Ek

Bhool

PROLOGUE

"Bhool" aisa shabd hai jise insaan apni life me ek na ek baar jarur karta hai...Jaan bujh kar yaa fir
anjaane me....Wo "Bhool" agar bahut badi hai to insaan pachtaata hai aur "bhool" utni badi nahi
hai to kuch farak nahi padta hai...Bhool kabhi karne wale ko sabak sikhaata hai to kabhi uske
saath uske aas paas ke logo ko bhi...Kabhi kabhi insaan bhool karke itna pachtaata hai ki wo uss
manhoos ghadi ko kosne lagta hai jis pal usne bhool kiya tha...Wo har vakt bas yahi kehta hai ki
kaas maine aisa bhool nahi kiya hota...Lekin kehte hai na"Time and Tide waits for nobody"...Abb
bhool kar hi diya hai to uska fal bhi to bhugatna padta hai.

Iss kahaani bhi "Ek Bhool" par adhaarit hai...Iss kahaani me ek ladka se anjaani me bhool ho
jaata hai...Uss Bhool ka asar bas usko hi nahi balki ek ladki ko bhi jhelna padta hai...Uss ladka ne
kya bhool kiya tha aur abb uss bhool se nikalne ke liye kya karta hai...Ye kahaani ek Ladka aur
Ladki ki bhool karne se lekar bhool ko suljhaane tak ka safar ki kahaani hai...To chalte hai kahaani
ke saath ye dekhne ki kya bhool kiya tha uss Ladke ne aur uss bhool ke baad usko kya kya sehna
pada.

Mera Sameer kaha hai....Abhi tak kuch pata nahi chala.....2 mahine se jyaada ho
gaya hai wo abhi tak ghar nahi lauta....Phone bhi nahi lag raha....Aakhir kaha
chala gaya....College pass karne ke baad kitna khush ho kar ghar lauta
tha....Acchanak kaha gaayab ho gaya...Police bhi abb tak usko dhund nahi
paaye hai......Pata nahi kis haal me hoga mera beta....Aap usko jaldi se dhoond
kar laaiye....

Ye aawaaj kisi aur ki nahi Sameer ki Maa ki thi.....Achanak Sameer ke do

mahine se gaayab ho jaane ki vajah se aur koi khabar naa milne ki vajah se uski
Maa ki ro rokar haalat bahut kharaab ho chuki thi.....Wo apne pati Mr. Sharma
ke saamne gidgidaakar ro rahi thi aur apne beta ko dhund kar laane ko keh rahi
thi.....

Mr. Sharma:- Shaant ho jaao....Aise rone se Sameer aa jaayega kya....Beta hai

wo mera....Mujhe bhi uski fikar hai....Jald aa jaayega....Shaayad koi kaam me
fanss gaya hoga....

Mr. Sharma ne bass itna hi kaha tha ki Mrs. Sharma ne chillate hue kaha....

Mrs. Sharma:- Aisa kaun saa kaam hai ki wo do mahine tak gaaayab ho
jaaye....Kam se kam ek baar to phone karta.....Pata nahi kis haal me hoga
wo......Jinda bhi hoga ya nahi.....

Itna keh kar Mrs. Sharma ekdam shaant ho gayi aur nichhe baith kar rone
lagi....

Mr. Sharma ke pass bhi abb kuch kehne ki himmat nahi tha.....Unko bhi Sameer
ki bahut fikar ho raha tha....Jaise taise khud ko sambhaal ke rakhe the.....Unnki
haalat bhi Mrs. Sharma ke jaise hi ho gayi thi....Bas wo ro nahi rahe the.....Kuch
der baad wo apni patni ko sambhaalne ke liye kehte hai....

Mr. Sharma:- Kuch nahi hoga hamaare bete ko....Abb wo bada ho gaya
hai....Har paristhiti se lad sakta hai wo....Bas kisi kaam me uljha hoga
wo.....Dekhna laut aayega wo....

Mr. Sharma ne ye keh to dia lekin wo hi jaante the ki kitna himmat jutaa kar
unhone ye kaha tha....Mrs. Sharma unki iss baat ka koi jawaab nahi deti.....Bas
chup chaap ro rahi thi niche baithkar....Ab Mr. Sharma bhi kuch nahi kehte....Wo
bhi wahi baith jaate hai aur soch rahe the ki kaise Sameer ko dhundha jaaye....

Wo dono kuch der aise hi baithe the ki tabhi unn ke ghar ke main door par kisi
ka knock hota hai.....Knock sunte hi Mrs. Sharma ekdam se utth jaati hai aur Mr.
Sharma se kehti hai....

Mrs. Sharma:- Shaayad Sameer hai.....Mujhe pata tha wo laut aayega....

Itna keh kar Mrs. Sharma gate kholne chali jaati hai....Mr. Sharma ko nahi lag
raha tha ki ye Sameer hoga ....Lekin fir bhi Mrs. Sharma ko kuch nahi
kaha....Bas wo gate ki taraf dekh rahe the ki raat ka 10:00 baje kaun aaya hai.....

Jaise hi Mrs. Sharma gate kholti hai.....Baahar khade shakhs ko dekhkar bahut
khush ho jaati hai aur chilla kar kehti hai.....

Mrs. Sharma:- Sameer aa gaya tu......Kitne din se gaayab tha tu....Itne dino baad
laut kar aaya hai.....Apni maa ko kitna pareshaan kiya tune....Kyu bina bataye
chala gaya tha.....

Mrs. Sharma ne Sameer ko dekh kar rote huye kaha lekin agle hi pal Sameer ke
saath khadi ladki ko dekh bolti band ho gayi....Unko samajh me hi nahi aa raha
tha ki kya kahe.....Jab unnhone Sameer aur uss Ladki ko gaur se dekha to bahut
bada jhatka laga.....Wo pichhe hatt gayi....Mr. Sharma bhi Sameer ka naam
sunkar jaldi gate tak aa pahunche.....Lekin jab unhone bhi Sameer aur uss ladki
ko gaur se dekha to wo bhi bahut shocked ho gaye aur pal bhar me unke chehre
me pareshaani ki jagah gussa ne le liya.....

Sameer bhi apne maa aur papa ka aisa roop dekh kar dar gaya....Wo bhi darte
huye haanth jodd kar maanfi maangte huye bola.....

Sameer:- (Rote hue) Maa aur Papa....Please mujhe maaf kar dijiye.....Bahut
majbur ho gaya tha mai.....Meri ek bhool ne mujhe aisa majboor kar diya ki
mujhe ye kadam uthaana pada....Please maaf kar dijiye....

Sameer ye kehkar aur rone laga.....Mr. Sharma ka gussa Sameer ka aise rone se
pighal gaya.....Unhone bhi Sameer ki haalat samajhte hue keh diya....

Mr. Sharma:- Sameer .....Tum aur bahu abhi apne room me jaao....Ye vakt baat
karne ka nahi hai....Kal iss baare me baat karenge....

Sameer ne ye baat sun kar thoda raahat ki saans liya......Lekin wo bhi jaanta tha
ki papa se bas aaj raat tak hi wo bachega......Kal usko saara sach maa aur papa
se kehna padega.....Ye sab sochte hue Sameer aur wo ladki Sameer ke kamre me
chale jaate hai....

Sameer ke jaate hi Mrs. Sharma hairaani se Mr. Sharma se kehti hai....

Mrs. Sharma:- Ye sab kya kar dia Sameer ne.....Hamse bina bataaye shaadi kar
liya .....Agar hame bata deta to kya ham manaa karte.....Ye Sameer ne accha
nahi kiya....

Mrs. Sharma jo kuch der pehle dukhi thi abb uski jagah hairaani ne le liya....

Mr. Sharma:- Iss baare me kal baat karenge....Sameer hi batayega ki usne aisa
kyu kiya.....Abhi itni raat ko mai ghar me koi hangaama nahi karna chahta....Kal
hi iss baare me baat karenge....Abhi sone ke liye chalo......Sahi vakt pe sahi kaam
hoga....
Mr. Sharma ki aawaj se hi laga raha tha ki wo kitne gusse me hai....Jaise taise
unhone apna gussa par kaabu kiya tha....

In Sameer's Room

Sameer apne room me pahunch kar bistar par gir gaya....Uski aankho se thoda
aanso gir rahe the....Wo uss manhoos ghadi ko yaad karke pachta raha tha jis
vakt usne ye bhool kiya tha....Jaise hi wo Ladki Sameer ke room me aa gayi usne
chillate hue Sameer se kaha....

Ladki:- Tumne mere saath aisa kyu kiya Sameer....Mai tumse nafrat karti thi aur
mai Karan se pyaar karti thi....Tumne mujhse shaadi karke meri jindagi barbaad
kar diya....Tum bhi to mujhse nafrat karte the na to mujhse shaadi kyu kiya???
Tum mujhse badla lena chahte the.....Issliye....Sameer tumne ye accha nahi
kiya....Mai tumhe kabhi maanf nahi karungi.....
Wo Ladki gusse me sirf itna hi bol paayi.....Shaadi se lekar abb tak ke khaamoshi
ko todkar usne bahut gusse me Sameer se kaha....Sameer ko to samajh me hi
nahi aa raha tha ki uss Ladki ki sawaal ka kya jawaab de....Jindagi me pehli
baar khud ko itna kamjor mehsoos kar raha tha Sameer....Fir bhi usne uss ladki
se najar hata kar dhire se kaha.....

Sameer:- Mujhe maaf kar do Priya.....Mai bahut majboor ho gaya tha.....Tumhe

bachaane ke liye mujhe tumse shaadi karna pada....Shaayad koi aur raashta bhi
nikaal sakta tha.....Lekin vakt bahut kam tha mere pass....Issliye kuch samajh me
nahi aa raha tha aur majboori me mujhe tumse shaadi karna pada....

Sameer ki aawaj se hi pata chal raha tha ki wo kitna majboor tha.....Wo to acche
se bol bhi nahi paa raha tha....Jaise taise usne Priya se itna keh kar chup ho
gaya.....

Priya:- Abb apni galti chhupaane ke liye koi bahana dhundh rahe ho.....Kya keh
rahe the tum....Mujhe bachaane ke liye tumhe mujhse shaadi karni padi....Tum
aur mai to college me jaani dushman the na....To tum mujhe kyu bachaane
lage.....Jarur iss shaadi me tumhaara ko faaidaa hoga yaa fir tum meri life
barbaad karna chahte the...
Priya abhi bhi bahut gusse me thi.....Jaise hi wo itna keh kar chup huyi Sameer
ne fir se apna himmat juta kar apni safaayi pesh ki....

Sameer:- Ha...Maanta hu tum meri dushman thi....Shaayad aaj bhi ho....Lekin

mai apna dost ho ya dushman kisi ko pareshaan karne ke liye itna niche tak nahi
girr sakta.....Mai tumhe iss liye bachaana chahta tha kyu ki meri hi vajah se
tumhaari life barbaad hone jaa rahi thi.....Anjaane me mujhse aisi bhool ho gayi
thi jisko sudhaarne ke liye mujhe tumse shaadi karna pada....Maaanta hu ki
shaadi karke maine koi accha kaam to nahi kiya lekin aur paap karne se khud ko
rok liya.....Please ek baar mera puri baat sun lo.....Mera aisa karne ki picche kya
vajah hai....

Sameer aage bahut kuch kehna chahta tha lekin Priya ne usko bicch me hi chup
kara diya aur bolne lagi...

Priya:- Nahi sunni mujhe tumhaari koi baat....Maine tumse ye expect nahi kiya
tha ki tum itna gir jaaoge.....Iss Shaadi ka pura dosh mai tumhe nahi de sakti
kyuki iss me mere parents bhi utna hi doshi hai....Maine kitna manaa kiya tha ki
mai ye shaadi nahi karungi lekin meri baat nahi suna...Jabardasti mera shaadi
karwa diya....Paise ke liye meri jindagi barbaad kar diya.....Papa to paise ke liye
laalchi hai....Wo kisi bhi hadd tak gir sakte hai lekin Maa ne aisa kyu kiya.....Ye
samajh me nahi aa raha....Khair jo bhi ho....Ek baat sun lo Mr. Sameer Sharma
mai abb bhi iss shaadi ko nahi maanti.....Ye to mai nahi jaanti ki tumhaare
mujhse shaadi karne ki picche kya makshad hai par ye jaan lo ki mai tumhaare
wo makshad kabhi kaamyab nahi hone dungi.....Mujhe tumse divorce
chahiye.....Mai tumhaare saath nahi rehna chahti....Tumse divorce lene ke baaad
mai Karan se shaadi kar lungi....

Priya ki aankhe gussa se laal ho chuki thi aur andar se bahut dukhi bhi thi apni
jabardasti ki shaadi ki vajah se.....Wo chilla chilla kar Sameer se baat kar rahi
thi.....Sameer ko dar bhi lag raha tha ki kahi uske Maa aur Papa Priya ki baat
na sun le....Sameer ne bhi Priya ka gussa dekh abbhi jyaada bolna sahi nahi
samjha aur Priya ko shaant karne ke liye bas itna hi bola....

Sameer:- Ok Priya....Thik hai...Mai tumhe divorce de dunga aur tum Karan se

shaadi kar lena....Chalo abhi so jaao.....Abb kya karna hai wo kal sochenge....
Itna keh kar Sameer bed par se uthh gaya aur sofe pe chala gaya sone.....Priya
bhi bed pe lait kar kuch der tak apni iss shaadi ko yaad karke roti rahi aur fir
kuch der baad so gayi......Idhar Sameer ki aankho se neend koso dur tha....Wo
baar baar uss manhoos ghadi ko yaad karke pachtaa raha tha.....Wo soch raha
tha ki kal Maa aur Papa ko kya jawaab de.....Apne dost ko kya jawaab
dega.....Samaaj me kitna badnaami hogi.....Aur to aur Shruti ko kya jawaab
dega....Bas yahi soch aur tension me usne saari raat jaag kar kaat liya....

Subah jab 5:00 baja to Sameer nedekha room me Priya so rahi thi......Abb bhi
uske chehra ka dard dikh raha tha....Wo jaldi se room se baahar nikal kar
ground floor par hall me chala gaya......Usko yakin tha ki uske Maa aur Papa
abhi wahi maujood honge....Jab wo hall me pahuncha tab usne dekha uske Maa
aur Papa Sameer ka hi wait kar rahe the.....Sameer apna Papa ka gussa bhara
chehra dekh dar gaya aur sir(head) jhuka kar saamne rakha hua sofa par baith
gaya.....Uske baithte hi uske Papa ne usse raubdaar aawaj me kaha....

Mr. Sharma:- To aa gaye janab shaadi karke.....Shaadi karne ki itna jaldi tha ki
hame ek baar bataana bhi thik nahi samjha......

Sameer apne Papa ki gusse bhari aawaj se dar gaya.....Kya kehna hai kuch
samajh me nahi aa raha tha....Bas sir jhuka kar darte huye itna hi kaha...

Sameer:- Maaf kar dijiye Papa....Mai bahut majboor ho gaya tha....Ek bhool kar
diya tha jiski praayaschit karne ke liye mujhe ye shaadi karna pada....

Mr.Sharma:- To kya majboori thi ye bataaane ki kasht karenge????Aur aisi bhi

kya majboori thi ki aap hame phone bhi nahi kar paaye???

Mr. Sharma ki baat se hi lag raha tha ki wo kitne gusse me hai aur Sameer ka
aisa chhup rehna unko aur gussa dila raha tha.....Wo gusse me fir se bole....

Mr. Sharma:- Chhup kyu baitha hai....Itna bada kaand kar diya aur abb chup
baitha hai....Abb kuch bolega ya nahi....

Mr. Sharma ka achanak itna gussa ho jaane se Sameer bahut dar gaya.....Uske
munh se aawaj nahi nikal raha tha......Sameer ko abb bhi chup dekh kar Mr.
Sharma ka gussa saatwe aasman me pahunch gaya......Wo apni jagah se ekdam
se utth gaye aur gusse se bole....

Mr. Sharma:- To tu nahi batayega.....Aaj to mai tera jaan le lunga....

Itna keh kar wo Sameer ki taraf badhne lage.....Lekin bich me hi Mrs. Sharma aa
gayi aur Mr. Sharma ka gussa shaant karte huye boli.....

Mrs. Sharma:- Please aap shaant ho jaaiye....Uski baat to suniye.....Shaayad koi

bahut badi majboori hogi uski....

Itna keh kar Mrs. Sharma Sameer ki taraf dekhti hai aur Sameer se kehti hai....

Mrs. Sharma:- Sameer beta....Aise chup kyu baitha hai....Bata de apne papa ko
sach....Darne ki koi jarurat nahi hai....Mai jaanti hu tu kabhi galat kaam nahi
karega.....Bata de beta....Sab sachh bata de...

Mrs. Sharma ne ye baat laghbhag rote hue kaha....Unko dar tha ki kahi Mr.
Sharma gusse me Sameer ko kahi kuch kar na de....Wo bhi jaana chahti thi ki
aakhir Sameer ne itna bada decision apne Maa Baap ko bina bataaye le liya....

Mrs. Sharma ki baat sunne ke baad Sameer me thoda himmat aaya....Wo bhi
darte darte bolne laga....

Sameer:- Papa....Jab mai Priya ke gaanw gaya tha to waha par network nahi aa
raha tha.....Aur sab kuch itne jaldi me ho gaya ki bataane ka mauka hi nahi
mila....

Mr. Sharma:- Wahi to mai pucch raha hu....Aakhir kya baat ho gayi ki tujhe
shaadi karna pada wo bhi bina hame bataaye....

Mr. Sharma ki aawaj me abhi bhi gussa tha.....Unka aisa roop dekh Sameer ne
bhi sab kuch jaldi se bata dena hi sahi samjha......Aur usne suru se lekar ant tak
jo bhi hua wo sab batata chala gaya....

Sameer ki puri baat sunne kebaad Mr. Sharma aur Mrs. Sharma ke chehre ke
bhaaw ekdam badal gaye....Unn dono ko to viswaas hi nahi ho raha tha ki
Sameer aisa ghatiya kaam kar sakta hai....

Mr. Sharma chal kar Sameer ke pass pahunch gaye aur uske gaal pe do jordaar
thappad laga diya aur gusse se bola....

Mr. Sharma:- Mujhe tujhse iss baat ki ummid nahi thi.....Tu kaise itna gir sakta
hai.....Ek ladki ki jindagi ko tune barbaad karne ka socha.....Kaash tujh jaisa
beta paidaa hi nahi hota to accha rehta.....

Itna keh kar Mr. Sharma Mrs. Sharma ki aur dekh kar kehne lage....

Mr. Sharma:- Kal tum iss naalaayak ke liye ro rahi thi na....Kaash sach me ye
marr hi jaata to accha hota....Hamne iske liye kya kuch nahi kiya...Bachpann se
lekar aaj tak iss ka harr zidd ko pura kiya....Kabhi kisi cheej ki kami nahi hone
diya.....Aur issne hame kya diya????issne hame hamaare hi najar me giraa
diya....Kuch din me iss naalaayak ki Shruti ke saath engagement hone waali
thi....Abb uss bechaari Shruti par kya beetegi jab wo iss naalaayak ki kartut ke
baare me jaanegi.....Isne uska bhi bharosa aur pyaar dono hi todd diya....Kisi
aur se shaadi karke aa gaya....Pure society me hamaara badnaam kar
diya....Naak kaat diya isne apni harkato se....

Itna keh kar Mr. Sharma chup ho gaye.....Sameer ko bahut bura lag raha tha ki
uske papa ne aaj usko itna kuch keh diya....Mar jaane tak bol diya.....Lekin wo
bhi feel kar raha tha ki usne kya galti kiya hai.....Wo thodi der chup rehne ke
baad himmat jutaa kar itna hi kaha....

Sameer:- Papa...Aapko mujhe jo bhi kehna hai keh lijiye....Jitna bhi maarna ho
maar lijiye....Lekin please Priya ko kuch mat kahiye....Uski koi galti nahi
hai....Sab meri vajah se hua hai....

Sameer ne darte darte Mr. Sharma se kaha .....Mr. Sharma ne uski baat sunkar
Mrs. Sharma se kaha....

Mr. Sharma:- Chalo yaha se....Kuch der yaha par baitha to naa jaaane kya kar
dunga.....Mujhe abhi iss ka chehra bhi nahi dekhna....

Mr. Sharma itna keh kar gusse se apne room me chale gaye.....Mrs. Sharma bhi
Sameer ko dekhte dekhte Mr. Sharma ke piche piche chali gayi....Unke chehre
me bhi aascharya ki bhaaw dikh rahe the....Unko yakin hi nahi ho raha tha ki
Sameer aisi harkat bhi kar sakta hai....Jab Mr. Sharma aur Mrs. Sharma apne
room me chale gaye to Sameer waha akele khada reh kar rone laga....Usko pata
tha ki Mr and Mrs. Sharma usse bahut gussa ho jaayenge.....Lekin usne ye nahi
socha tha ki wo log aise bhi react karenge......Wo khada hokar hi ro raha tha aur
aage abb aur kya kya sehna padega wo soch raha tha.....
Sameer apne parents ke jaane ke baad kuch der tak khade khade rota raha.....Kuch der rone ke
baad wo wahi sofe par baith gaya.....Uske pass itna himmat nahi bacha tha ki waapas room me
jaaye.....Room me chala jaata to Priya ki baate sunni padti.....Pehle hi wo apne Papa ki kadwi
baatein sun chuka tha....Abb himmat nahi tha kisi ki baat sunne ka.....Bahut toot chuka tha wo
andar se.....Wo sofe par baithkar apne kiye gaye bhool ko kos raha tha aur aane waali kal ko soch
kar pareshaan ho raha tha.....Usne apne saath saath Priya ki jindagi ko bhi daaw par laga diya
tha....Wo kuch der hi baitha tha sofa par tabhi ek ladki ki aawaj ne usko aur pareshaan kar diya....

Ladki:- Sameer.....Kaha chale gaye the tum itne dino se????Ek baar to phone kar dete....Pata hai
mai kitna intejaar kar rahi thi.....Tumhe to meri koi parwaah hi nahi hai....

Sameer ne jaise hi iss aawaj ke tarafmuda....Door se Shruti ko aate hue dekha.....Shruti ke saath
uske mom aur dad bhi the.....Shruti Sameer ke ghar uske parents se uske baare me pucchne aayi
thi lekin jaise hi usne Sameer ko dekha usne khushi se jaldbaazi me ye sab bol diya....Sameer
Shruti aur uske parents ko aise aate dekh aur bhi ghabra gaya.....Abb kya kehna hai, kya karna
hai kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha......Usko iss vakt Shruti ka yaha aane ki koi expectation nahi
tha....Fir bhi darte darte ussne itna hi kaha....

Samer:- Shruti tum iss vakt yaha???

Ghabrahat ke kaaran Sameer ke moonh se aur koi aawaj nahi nikla....

Shruti:- Tumhaare baare me hi puncchne aayi thi.....Lekin tumne to ham sabko surprise de
diya....Yaha aa gaye the to raat me phone kar sakte the naa???Aur ye bataao itne dino se kaha
gaayab the.....Ek baar bhi phone nahi kiya.....Mujhe nahi kiya koi baat nahi lekin apne mom aur
dad se to kar lete....Pata hai wo kitna ghabra gaye the....

Shruti Sameer se pyaar se ye sab baate keh rahi thi.....Wo itne dino ki judaai ke baaf milne se
Sameer se bahut saari baatein karna chahti thi....WO to bahut kuchh bolne waali thi....Lekin uski
mom ne usko bicch me hi rok diya....

S.mom:- Abb bas bhi kar Shruti....Kitna sawaal pucchegi???Sameer ko bhi to bolne ka mauka
de.....Kab se tu hi badbadaye jaa rahi hai.....

Shruti ki mom aur dad ki baatein sun kar Mr. and Mrs. Sharma bhi baahar aa gaye....Unka room
ground floor par hi tha to wo log sab baatein sun rahe the.....Suru me to unhe bhi samajh nahi
aaya ki abb kaise Shruti ki mom aur dad se najarein milaaye.....Lekin iss tarah se darte huye
andar baithne se baahar aakar baaat karna hi thik samjha aur aa gaye.....Unke baahar aane se
hall me maujood sabhi logon ki dhyaan unpar chala gaya....Shruti ki mom aur dad ki chehre me
khushi tha to Sameer ki chehre me chinta aur pareshani....Wo abb aane waale pal me kya hoga
bas yahi soch raha tha.....
Shruti ki dad kuch bolne hi waale the ki Mr. and Mrs. Sharma ki chehre ki pareshani ko dekh kar
chup ho gaye aur Shruti ki mom ko bhi chup rehne ka ishaara kar diya.....Kuch der baad Shruti ke
dad bole....

S. Dad:- Kya hua bhai sahab???Sab thik to hai na...Aap ka beta ghar aaya hai...Aap khus hone ki
jagah pareshan lag rahe hai....

Shruti ke dad ki iss sawaal ka Mr. Sharma ne koi jawaab nahi diya.....Wo Shruti ke dad ko Sameer
aur Priya ki shaadi waali baat kaise samjhaaye yahi soch rahe the....Kuch der chup rehne ke
baad wo bole....

Mr. Sharma:- Hame maaf kar dijiye bhai saahab.....Abb ye shaadi nahi ho sakta....

Mr. Sharma ne haath jodd kar maafi maanga....Unke chehre me sharmindgi saaf najar aa raha
tha....Sameer ko uske Papa ki aisi haalat dekh khud pe hi bahut gussa aa raha tha....Usne apni
mutthi kaske bheench liya...Shruti ki mom dad to ye khabar sunke shocked ho gaye....Shruti ko to
kaise jhatka lag gaya ho....Wo bilkul khaamosh ho gayi.....Lekin uske dad ne fir se Mr. Sharma se
poonch liya....

S.Dad:- Kyu bhai saahab.....Hamse koi galti ho gayi kya....Agar aisi baat hai to please bata
dijiye....Ham sudhaar lenge....Lekin iss tarah shaadi mat todiye....Meri beti Sameer se bahut
pyaar karti hai.....Uske baaare me to sochiye....

Shruti ki dad ne ye baat bahut hi dukh bhari aawaj me kaha......Unko vishwaas hi nahi ho raha tha
ki Mr. Sharma ne shaadi ko todne ki baat kahi hai.....Unko thoda vishwaas thaa ki unki baat sunne
ke baad Mr. Sharma apna shaadi ko todne waala faislaa waapas le lenge.....Mr. Sharma kuch
kehne hi waale the ki Siddhiyon se Priya neeche aa gayi.....Sabhi Priya ki taraf dekhne
lage.....Shruti Priya ko yaha aise achaanak dekh kar aur bhi shocked ho gayi......Sameer ki haalat
aur kharaab ho gaya....

Mr. Sharma:- Nahi bhai saahab aapse koi galti nahi hua hai.....Galti to iss naalayak(Sameer) ne
kiya hai....Kal hi ye waapas aaya tha aur wo bhi shaadi karke......Hame bhi nahi bataya tha iss
ne....Kal hi pata chala ki ye shaadi karke aaya hai.....Mai to kahunga ki ye naalayak Shruti ko
deserve hi nahi karta tha...

Itna keh kar Mr. Sharma chup ho gaye.....Unki aawaj se sharmindgi aur Sameer ke liye gussa
saaf najar aa raha tha....Sameer to har ek pal khud ko apni hi najar me giraa hua mehsoos kar
raha tha....Shruti to apne jagah par hi jamm gayi thi Sameer aur Priya ki shaadi ki baat
sunkar......Wo apni jagah se hill bhi nahi paa rahi thi....Moonh se koi aawaj bhi nahi nikal raha
tha....

Kuch der tak mahaul me ek khaamoshi chaa jaati hai.....Jisko todkar Shruti ki mom kehti hai....

S.Mom:- Bhai saahab.....Jarur koi majboori rahi hogi Sameer ki....Warna wo aisa nahi
karta.....Jarur iss ladki ne fasaya hoga Sameer ko....Aise ladkiyon ko mai acche se jaanta
hu....Paison ke liye bade ghar ke ladkon ko fasaa kar shaadi kar leti hai.....Mai jaanti hu aisi
ladkiyon se piccha chhudaane ki tarika....

Shruti ki mom itna keh kar chup ho gayi aur Priya ko gusse se ghurne lagi.....Priya bhi unki baat
sunkar bahut gussa ho gayi aur gusse se Sameer ko dekhne lagi.....Priya kuch bolne hi waali thi
ki Sameer ne haalat ko aur naa bigaadne ke liye Priya se pehle hi bol diya....
Sameer:- Aunty ...Please Priya ko kuch mat kahiye.....Saari galti meri hai.....Maine hi jabardasti
shaadi kiya tha Priya se....Priya to mere hi kaaran fanss gayi thi iss shaadi ki lafdon me.....Par
yakin kijiye Aunty mai bahut majboor tha.....Iss liye naa chahte hue bhi ye shaadi karna pada....

Shruti ki mom ne jab Sameer ki baat sua tab unhonne gusse me Sameer se kaha....

S.Mom:- Chahe jitni bhi majboori kyu na ho tumhe Shruti ko dhokha nahi dena chahiye
tha.....Tumne iss ladki ke liye Shruti ko dhokha diya....Jaante ho Shruti tumse kitna pyaar karti
hai....Jab tum yaha nahi thhe to ye har vakt tumhaare liye dua karti ki tum jaha bhi ho sahi
salamat raho....Har vakt tumhaara fikar karti thi....Lekin tumne kya kiya Shruti ko dhokha de
diya......(Mr. Sharma ki taraf dekhte hue) Accha sanskaar diya hai bhai saahab aapne apne beta
ko.....Meri beti ki jindagi barbaad kar diya....Abb pata nahi Shruti ka kya hoga.....Kitni khush thi
Sameer se shaadi ki baat se lekin abb sab khatam ho gaya....

Shruti ki Mom itna keh kar chup ho gayi .....Mr. Sharma ne sharmindagi se gardan jhukaa
liya....Sameer ko ye bardaasht nahi hua....Jab tak Shruti ki mom ne sirf uske baare me kaha tha
tab tak wo chup tha lekin jab unhone Mr. Sharma ke baare me kaha usko bardaasht nahi hua aur
gusse me usne bhi jawaab diya....

Sameer:- Bas Aunty bas....Bahut bol liya aapne.....Maine kisi ko dhokha nahi diya hai....Pucchiye
aap Shruti se....Maine kabhi usko pyaar karne ki baat kahi hai kya....Mai to usko bas apna dost
maanta hu....Jab usne mujhe propose kiya tha tabhi maine manaa kar diya tha aur kahaa tha ki
mai ussko sirf apna dost maanta hu....Mere dul me uske liye pyaar jaisi koi baat nahi.....Lekin ye
apni jidd me addi rahi....Aur Papa aur Maa se shaadi ka rishta bhijwaya aap dono ke
haatho.....Maa aur Papa ko bhi koi problem nahi tha to unhone iss rishta ko accept kar
liya.....Maine bhi apni Papa ki baat maaan kar shaadi ke liye haa keh diya....Ek na ek din to
shaadi karni hi thi....Mujhe laga Papa aur Maa ko Shruti pasand aa gayi hai to mere liye bhi yahi
sahi rahega.....Iss tarah se Shruti ka dil bhi nahi tootega....

Shruti ko ye baat pehle hi samajh jaani chahiye tha ki one sided love me kayi baar dil toot ta
hai.....Pyaar kiya hai to anjaam ka fikar nahi hona chahiye.....Pyaar ka matlab sirf paana hi nahi
hota hai.....Agar Shruti mujhe sacch me pyaar karti hai to meri majboori samjhegi....Mera har haal
me saath degi.....

Agar buraa laga ho to maaf kijiye.....Mai apne Papa ke khilaaf koi baat nahi sun sakta....Unki koi
galti nahi hai.....Meri bhi iss maamle me koi dosh nahi.....Mai to sirf Priya ka doshi hu....

Itna keh kar Sameer chhup ho gaya.....Jaise hi wo chup hua khud usse bhi samajh me nahi aaya
ki usne kaise gusse me itna kuch bol diya....Abb gusse me bol to diya abb aage kya hoga iss baat
ka dar uske chehre pe dikhaayi dene laga....Sameer ki baat sunne ke kuch der baad Shruti ke
dad bole....

S. Dad:- Shruti abb chalo yaha se....Abb ye rishta toot chuka hai....Koi faaidaa nahi yaha baith
ke.....

Itna keh kar Shruti ke dad waha se chalne lage lekin Shruti to hill bhi nahi paa rahi thi.....Usko
Sameer aur Priya ki shaadi se sadma laga tha.....Usko naa hilta dekh Shruti ki maa usko
jabardasti apne saath khincch kar le kar gayi.....Uske chehre me dukh aur Priya ke liye gussa aur
nafrat tha....

Shruti aur uske mom dad ke jaane ke baad Sameer darte hue apne Papa ko dekhne laga.....Jab
usne Papa ko dekha to uske Papa gusse ke saath uski taraf hi baddh rahe the.....
Jaise hi Mr. Sharma Sameer ke pass aaye unhone fir se ek jordaar thappad
Sameer ke gaal par maar diya....Sameer ne bhi apna gardan niche jhuka
liya....Usne jab apne Papa ko aate dekha ussi vakt soch liya tha ki fir se thappad
khaane ka vakt aa gaya hai.....Usko iss thappad se koi khaas fark nahi
pada.....Wo to bas sir jhukaa kar soch raha tha abb kaise Papa se baat
kare....Usko to baat karne par bhi sharm aa raha tha.....Wo aise hi gardan
jhukaa kar baithaa tha ki Mr. Sharma ne bolna shuru kar diya...

Mr. Sharma:- Abb kya hua....Kyu sir jhuka kar khada hai....Kuchh der pehle to
bahut badi badi baat kar raha tha Shruti ki maa se.....Abb kya shaanp sungh
gaya tujhe....Bolta kyu nahi.....

Mr. Sharma ki baat sunkar Sameer kuch der ke liye chup raha.....Usne socha ki
galti uski hi hai to iss maamle me chup rehkar apni galti par parda nahi daal
sakta....Kuch der baad himmat karke wo bola....

Sameer:- Papa.....Mai kewal aapka , Maa ka aur Priya ka gunehgaar

hu.....Kewal aap log ko adhikaar hai mujhe kuch kehne ka.....Koi aur aakar aap
par ungli uthaaye aur kuch kahe mai ye bardaasht nahi kar sakta.....Maanta hu
ki jo bhi hua accha nahi hua.....Shaayad Shruti ka dil toot gaya hoga lekin maine
pehle hi usko bata diya tha ki mere dil me uske liye koi feelings nahi hai.....Aur
ye shaadi mere liye sirf ek arranged marriage hai jo mai sirf apne family aur
uski khusi ke liye kar raha hu.....

Mr. Sharma:- Koi mujh par ungli uthaaye ye tujhe pasand nahi.....Lekin kaam
tune aisa kiya hai ki har koi ham par hasenge, hamaare upar sawaal
uthaayenge....Saamne se aur peeth picche....Tab kya karega tu????Kitno ko
rokega????Sabhi reputation, maam maryada aur izzat mitti me mil
jaayega....Mujhe uss baat ko lekar itna tension nahi hai....

Mujhe to dukh iss baat ka hai ki tu mera beta hokar kaise aisa kar sakta
hai....Kitna garv tha mujhe tujhe apna beta kehte hue....Kitna accha sanskaar
diya tha....Teri parwarish me bhi koi kami nahi rehne diya tha.....Mai ek doctor
hu....Fir bhi tere liye hamesha vakt nikaala hai maine.....Kabhi tujhe akela
mehsoos nahi hone diya....Hamesha tera saath diya.....Maine har ek zimmedari
ko acche se nibhaaya jo ek acche pita ko nibhaana chahiye.....Lekin tune kya
kiya....Mere diye sabhi sanskaaro ko mitti me mila diya....Meri izzat par daag
laga diya...Shruti ke parents ke saamne sir jhukaa diya...Ek ladki(Priya) ki
zindagi barbaad kar diya.....Bas apna badla puraa karne ke liye aur apna ego
satisfy karne ke liye....Mujhe tujh se ye ummid nahi tha Sameer....

Mr. Sharma ne ye saari baatein bahut dukhi ho kar kaha tha.....Itna keh kar wo
chup chaap waapas apne room me chale gaye....Mrs. Sharma kuch nahi bol paa
rahi thi....Wo bhi Sameer se kuch kehna chahti thi lekin abhi haalat ko samajhte
hue wo bhi Mr. Sharma ke saaath andar chali gayi.....

Sameer har pal khud ki najar me hi gir raha tha.....Mr. Sharma ki baat uske dil
ko andar tak chhot pahuncha raha tha.....Wo har ek pal andar hi andar toot raha
tha.....Koi nahi tha jise wo apni baat samjha sake....Wo waha par khada nahi reh
saka....Aur jaldi se apne room me chala gaya.....

Wo apne room me pahunch kar sofa me baith gaya.....Wo baar baar apni galti ko
yaad kar raha tha, apne Papa aur Shruti ki parents ki baat ko yaad kar raha
tha....aur aage kya karna hai wo soch raha tha....Kuch der aise hi sochne ke
baad usko ummid ka chhota sa roshni najar aaya....Wo kuch decision le usse
pehle wo Priya ka intejaar kar raha tha.....Kuch der baad Priya bhi room me aa
gayi.....Jaise hi Priya room me aa gayi Sameer ne kaha....

Sameer:- Priya...Mujhe tumse kuch kehna hai....

Priya:- Abb kya kehna hai tumhe.....Itna kar ke bhi tumhaara dil nahi bhara jo
aur pareshaan karna chahte ho mujhe....

Priya ki aawaj se hi uska Sameer ke liye gussa saaf najar aa raha tha....Sameer
ne bhi socha abb baat ko jyaada ghumaane se accha hai sidha hi Priya ko bata
diya jaaye....

Sameer:- Priya....Tum Karan se ek baar baat karlo....Ho sakta hai wo tumse

shaadi karne ke liye maan jaaye....Aur tumhaari saari problem dur ho jaayegi....

Priya ko bhi Sameer ki baat sunne ke baad thoda thoda ummid najar aane
laga....Wo kucch soch hi rahi thi ki Sameer ne Karan ko phone laga diya aur
phone ko loudspeaker pe laga diya....Udhar se Karan ne phone uthaa liya....
Karan:- Abb kya kehna chahta hai be????Tujhe to mai nahi chhodunga
kammeene....

Karan ne phone pick karte hi Sameer pe chillana suru ho gaya....

Priya:- Karan.....Mai bol rahi hu....Priya.....

Karan:- Oh....To tumne phone kiya hai....Ye jaaane ke liye ki mai abb bhi jinda
hu ya mar gaya.....Ek baat yaad rakho ki mai tumhaare bina bhi jee sakta hu.....

Karan ne bahut hi gusse me Priya se kaha.....

Priya:- Karan....Ek baar meri baat to suno....Mai iss shaadi se khush nahi
hu.....Ye shaadi meri marji ke khilaaf hua hai....Mai to tumse shaadi karna chahti
thi aur abb bhi chaahti hu....

Karan:- What????Tumne ye kaise soch liya ki mai tumse shaadi kar

lunga....Shaadi tum Sameer ke saath karo, raat uske saath bitaao aur jab wo
pasand nahi aaya to abb mujhe fansalo......Kya mai tumhe itna bewkoof dikhta
hu.....

Ye sunte hi Priya ko bahut bada jhatka laga.....Uske haath se mobile nicche bed
par gir gaya....Wo bhi bed par gir gayi aur jor jor se rone lagi.....Usko vishwaas
hi nahi ho raha tha ki Karan aisa kucch bhi keh sakta hai....
Phone loudspeaker me hone ki vajah se Karan ne jo baat Priya se kaha tha wo
saari baat Sameer bhi sun chuka tha.....Sameer Karan ki baat par bahut gussa
ho gaya aur bed se phone uthaa kar sidhe Karan par baras pada....

Sameer:- Kya pyaar nibhaaya hai kutte tune.....Agar pyaar karta hiai to
nibhaana bhi chaahiye aur pyaar par viswaas bhi hona chahiye.....Lekin mai
tujh jaise kutta kameena ko kyu samjha raha hu....Tu kitna bada kameena hai wo
to mai pehle se hi jaanta tha lekin mujhe laga tha ki tu shaayad Priya se sach me
pyaar karta hai.....Lekin abb pata chala shaayad kutte ka puncch sidha ho sakta
hai lekin tujh jaisa kutta kabhi nahi badal sakta hai.....Aur sabse badi baat
mujhe ye bata ki tujhe kaise pata chala mera aur Priya ki shaadi ki baat???

Sameer ne phone uthaate hi Karan par apna saara gussa nikaal diya....Usko
hairaani bhi ho raha tha ki Karan ko uski shaadi ki baat kaise pata
chala.....Karan Sameer ka aisa gussa dekh bicch me bolne ki himmat nahi kar
paaya....Jab Sameer chup ho gaya to Karan ne bola....

Karan:- Ek to galti teri hai.....Upar se mujhpe hi chilla raha hai....Tu hi bataa tu

meri jagah me hota to kya karta....Kya tu shaadi karta Priya se jab tujhe pata
chalta ki Priya ki shaadi kisi aur se ho chuka hai.....Bataa na abb chup kyu hai
tu mera jagah me hota to kya karta....

Karan ne ye baat gusse me dheemi aawaj me kaha tha....Wo Sameer ka gussa

pehle se hi jaanta tha.....Wo apna galti maane se saaf inkaar kar raha tha aur
Sameer ko uski hi galti dikhaane ki koshish kar raha tha....

Sameer:- Tu mujhe bhi apna jaisa hi kameena samajhta hai kya.....Agar mai teri
jagah hota to bina kuch soche Priya se shaadi kar leta.....Mujhe koi parwaah
nahi hota ki uski shaadi kisi se hua hai yaa nahi mai bas usko khush dekhna
chahta.....Wo agar mujhse shaadi karna chahti to kar leta.....Lekin kya karu abhi
tak kisi se pyaar hua hi nahi....Aur tu ye baat chuupane ki koshish mat kar aur
jaldi se bataa tujhe hamaare shaadi ki baat kaise pata chala....

Karan:- Mai hi nahi sabhi jaante hai teri shaadi ki baat.....Ek baar apna
facebook kholke dekh aur tujhe khud hi pata chal jaayega tera shaadi ki photos
kitna viral ho gaya hai.....Kitne congratulations ki comment bhi aa chuka hai
tumhaare photos me hamaare college ki students ki taraf se......Sabhi log
shocked hai tumhaare iss shaadi se.....Aur sabse jyaada to mai hu....Mujhe Priya
se to iss baat ki expectations nahi tha ki wo mujhe aise dhokha de degi aur tune
bhi accha nahi kiya mujhse mera pyaar cheen kar.....Aur ye sab photos upload
kiya hai Ramesh ne....

Karan ki ye baat Sameer ke saath saath Priya bhi sun rahi thi....Wo abb rona
band karke ekdam chup ho gayi....Usko Karan ne thukraane ki vajah se pehle hi
wo bahut dukhi thi abb usko pata chal gaya ki uske sabhi dost iss shaadi ke
baare me jaante hai.....Abb to wo aur bhi jyaaada dukhi ho gayi......Jaise hi
Ramesh ki baat Sameer ne suna....Wo fir se gusse me bola....

Sameer:- What??Ramesh ne....Mujhe nahi pata tha ki wo kameena itna girr

jaayega.....Usko to baad me dekhunga pehle tujhe mai kuch bataana
chahunga....Tu Priya ko bilkul bhi deserve nahi karta....Accha hua jo teri
assliyat uske saamne aa gaya.....Ek din tujhe iss pyaar ki matlab pata chalega
lekin bahut der ho jaayegi....Ek baat aur kehta hu kabhi bhi mere saamne mat
aana....Warna single piece me waapas nahi jaa paayega....

Itna keh kar Sameer ne bina Karan ki baat sune phone kaat diya....Kuch der
pehle to wo bahut dukhi tha lekin abb wo dukhi hone ki jagah gusse me
tha......Fir bhi apne gussa ko control karte hue Priya ke pass chala gaya.....Wo
uske kandhe par apna haath rakhkar usko kuch samjhaana chahta tha lekin
Priya ne uska haath jhatke se alag kar diya aur fir se rote hue boli.....

Priya:- Kyu kiya tumne mere saath aisa Sameer......Tumne ye shaadi karke meri
life barbaad kar diya.....Tumne mera pyaar cheen liya....Abb sab logo ko bhi
pata chal gaya hamaare iss shaadi ke baare me....Tum nahi jaante kitni beizzati
huyi hogui meri....Sab mere hi baare me pata nahi kya kya soch rahe
honge....Pehle to tumne mera pyaar cheena aur abb izzat bhi....Lekin mai ye sab
tumse kyu keh rahi hu tumhe to mazaa aa raha hoga na mera aisa haal dekh
kar....Isse behtar to tum mujhe maar hi daalte....Itna beizzat to mujhe nahi hona
padta...

Itna keh kar Priya bahut jor se rone lagi.....Usko lag raha tha ki uska sabkuch
cheen gaya hai aur abb wo ekdam akeli hai.....Pehle uske parents ne uski shaadi
jabardasti karwa diya, uske baad Karan ne bhi saath chhod diya aur abb uska
izzat bhi chala gaya.....Wo soch rahi thi uske jindagi kya se kya ho gaya....Kaha
wo Karan ke saath aane waali jindagi ki hasin sapne dekh rahi thi kaha abb
usko kal kya hoga uska bhi pata nahi....

Sameer ne jaise hi Priya ki baat sunna usko thoda hairaani, thoda dukh aur
thoda gussa bhi aa raha tha....Usne hairaani se pooncha....

Sameer:- Tumhe abhi bhi dukh ho raha hai ki Karan ne tumhaara saath chhod
diya.....Kyu aise logo ke liye ro rahi ho.....Jo tumse kabhi pyaar karta hi nahi
tha....Pyaar to wo hota hai jo har mushkil me saath deta hai.....Lekin usne to
tumhe akela iss musibat me chhod kar chala gaya....Ek baar bhi tumhaara baat
nahi suna....Mujhe to tumhe dekh kar hairaani ho raha hai ki kaise tum aise
kameene se pyaar karti ho jum par yakin bhi nahi karta .....
Sameer itna keh kar chup ho gaya.....Usko abb Priya pe thoda gussa bhi aane
laga tha....Jaise hi wo chup ho gaya Priya ne bolna shuru kar diya....

Priya:- Tum kabhi nahi samjhoge pyaar ko....Tumne kisi se kabhi pyaar kiya hai
kya....Agar karte to pata chalta pyaar ka matlab kya hai.....Pyaar ke baare me
do chaar baatein koi bhi bol sakta hai lekin jo pyaar karte hai na usko hi iss ka
matlab pata hota hai.....Pyaar me tadapna kisko kehte hai, pyaar me judaai
kisko kehte hai aur bewafaai ka matlab kya hota hai sirf ushi ko pata chalta
hai.....Tum jaise ko nahi jisko pyaar ka matlab bhi pata nahi aur lambe lambe
bhaasan dete hai....Tumhe to Shruti ka dil todna aata hai aur meri jindagi
barbaad karna aata hai....Isse jyaada kuch nahi kar sakte tum.....

Priya ne rote rote ye baat kahi.....Uski aawaj me uska dard, uska Sameer ke liye
gussa aur nafrat saaf pata chal raha tha....

Sameer ko Priya ki baat sun kar bahut bada jhatka laga.....Uska gussa ek hi pal
me gaayab ho gaya aur apni galti ke liye usse aatmaglaani bhi hone laga....Wo
Priya ko kuch nahi keh paaaya aur jaldi se upar chhat ki taraf chala
gaya.....Priya bhi bed pat lait kar jor se rone lagi.....

In Shruti's House...

Shruti jab se Sameer ke ghar se aayi thi.....Wo kuch bhi nahi boli thi......Bas apne
rrom me baith kar aansu baha rahi thi.....Usko vishwaas hi nahi ho raha tha
Sameer uske saath aisa kar sakta hai aur usne Priya se shaadi kar liya
hai....Tabhi uske mobile me phone aata hai....Shruti phone pick kar leti hai....

Shruti:- Hello.

Ladki:- Ye kya ho gaya Shruti....Sameer aisa kaise kar sakta hai.....Teri shaadi
hone waali thi na usse...Fir usne Priya se kyu shaadi kar liya.....Pata hai tujhe
unn dono ki shaadi ki photos facebook par viral ho gaya hai....

Dusri taraf se kisi ladki ne shocked hokar phone kiya tha....Shruti uski baat sun
kar kuch der tak chup rahi aur fir boli...

Shruti:- Pata hai Neha mujhe...Kuch der pehle hi dekha tha maine.......Sab meri
hi galti hai....

Neha:- Teri galti....Kya tera aur Sameer ke bich koi ladaayi hui thi jis ke chalte
usne Priya se shaadi kar liya...

Shruti:- Nahi....Priya mujhe shuru se hi pasand nahi thi....Maine bahut baar

Sameer ke saath milkar usko pareshan kiya tha......Bahut bhadkaaya tha Sameer
ko Priya ke baare me....Sameer ki mind me uske liye negative images bhar diya
tha.......Lekin mujhe nahi pata un dono ne shaadi kaise kar liya.....2 months se
Sameer gaayab tha....

Neha:- To abb tu kya karegi.....Sameer ne to Priya se shaadi kar liya.....Mujhe to

lagta hai ki Priya ne tujhse badla lene ke liye Sameer se shaadi kar liya....

Shruti:- Nahi aisa nahi lagta mujhe.....Sameer ne to kaha tha ki usne jabardasti
Priya se shaadi kiya hai....Abhi to mujhe kuchh pata bahi chala hai....Lekin mai
Sameer ko Priya se alag kar dungi.....Wo sirf mera hai....

Itna keh kar Shruti ne call kaat diya....Wo abhi baat karne ki mood me nahi thi....

In Sameer's House....

Sameer apne ghar ki chhat par pahunch chuka tha.....Priya ki baat sunkar usko
khud par hi gussa aa raha tha....Wo fir se har ek pal khud ko gira hua mehsoos
karne laga....Khud pe gussa utaarne ke liye usne do jordaar punch diwaal par
maar diya....Uski haatho se khoon behne laga fir bhi gussa kam na hua....WO
aur punch maarne waala tha ki uske mobile pe phone ki aawaj aane
laga.....Usne bina number dekhe phone pick kar liya...

Dusre taraf se ek ladka ka aawaj aaya....

Ladka:- Congratulations yaar....Bina bataaye shaadi kar liya yaar....Koi baat

nahi...Shaadi ki bahut bahut badhaayi......Abb ye bata ki party kab dega...
Jab dusri taraf ki aawaj Sameer ne sunaa to usne phone ki screen ko dekha ....Usko pata to chal
gaya tha ki phone par kaun hai fir bhi usne confirm kar liya...Screen me Mahesh naam likha
tha.....Wo Mahesh se baat karne ki mood me bilkul nahi tha.....Usne bas itna hi kaha...
Kal shaam 5:00 pm me bus stand ke pass waale park me aaja....Wahi par deta hu tujhe party....

Itna keh kar Sameer ne call kaat diya.....Aur apne room me waapas chala gaya....Mahesh ko bhi
kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha ki Sameer ne uske saath iss tarah baat kyu kiya aur itna jaldi call
kyu kaat diya....Usne socha ki kal wo Sameer se baat karke puchega...

(Mahesh Sameer ka best friend hai......Wo dono school time se friend hai aur saath me bachelor
level tak padhe the.....MBA padhte vakt dono alag alag college me chale gaye....Fir bhi unn dono
ki doshti me koi asar nahi pada....Hamesha ek dusre ke contact me rehte the....Holidays par
hamesha wo log saath me kahi ghumne jaate aur kuch time spend karte....Wo dono ek dusre se
koi bhi baat nahi chupaate....Hamesha ek dusreki madad karte hai.....Yahi vajah tha ki Sameer
itne bade tension me hote hue bhi Mahesh ko abhi kuch nahi bataaya.....Agar Mahesh ki jagah
koi aur hota to usse bhagwaan hi bachha paate...)

Sameer apne room me chala gaya....Usne dekha ki Priya bed par baithi thi....Uski peeth Sameer
ki taraf tha to usne Sameer ko aata hua nahi dekha.....Sameer bhi bina kuch bole sofa par lait
gaya aur sochne laga....

Sameer:- (In his mind) Abb kya karu....Abb to sabko pata chal gaya iss shaadi ke baare
me.....Socha nahi tha ki Ramesh aisi harkat karega....Galti bhi meri hi hai....Pehle iss problem se
nikalta hu firr uss kameene ko dekh lunga......Usne saari photos viral kar diya....Abb to Mahesh ko
bhi pata chal gaya....Maine bhi usko keh diya ki kal mai usko party de dunga.....Bas usse
chhutkaara paane ke liye keh diya tha.....Lekin abb samajh me nahi aa raha kya karu.....Usko
mera chehra padh ke pata chal jaayega ki mai pareshaani hu....Kya usko sach bataana sahi hoga
ki maine majboori me shaadi kiya tha....

Sameer issi topic par kuch der sochta raha aur fir uska jawaab mil gaya.....

Sameer:- (In his mind):- Ha abhi usko bataana hi sahi hoga....Abhi sirf wahi hai jo meri baat
samajh paayega....Maa aur Papa to mujhse bahut naaraj hai.....Priya to pehle se hi gussa hai aur
abb wo shaayad mujhse aur nafrat karne lagi hogi.....Meri baat bhi nahi suna.....Ha yahi thik
rahega.....Mai usko kal sab kuch sach bata dunga....Shaayad wo koi idea de mujhe jisse mai apni
galti sudhaar bhi saku aur sab kuch thik ho jaaaye....

Sameer abhi yahi sab soch raha tha ki uske door par uski Maa aagayi.....Unhone Sameer aur
Priya dono se kaha....

Mrs. Sharma:- Dinner ready hai....Tum log aa jaao niche....

Mrs. Sharma itna keh kar chali gayi.....Wo Sameer se kuch baat karna chahti thi lekin Priya ke
saamne nahi kar paayi.....Aur unhe ye bhi samajh me nahi aaya ki Priya se kaise baat kare...

Mrs. Sharma ke jaane ke baad Priya mud kar neeche chalne lagi tabhi wo Sameer ko sofa par
laita hua dekh leti hai.....Lekin wo kuch bhi react nahi karti aur niche chali jaati hai.....Sameer bhi
niche chala jaata hai.....Wo dono hi bahut bhukhe the.....Kal raat se kuch bhi nahi khaaya
tha....Subah me bhi bahut saari haalaton se guzarna pada aur khaane ki baat unko yaad tak nahi
raha....Abb dono niche pahunch jaate hai....Mrs. Sharma dono ko dinner serve karti hai.....Sameer
ke saamne Mr. Sharma baithe the aur wo dinner me busy the....Kabhi kabhi Sameer ko ek do
baar gusse se dekh lete lekin kuch nahi bole....Wo abhi khaane ke time me koi bhi hangama nahi
karna chahte the.....

Khaate vakt Priya thoda uneasy feel kar rahi thi.....Wo iss naye maahaul me adjust nahi ho paayi
thi....Ye dekhte hue Mrs. Sharma Priya se kehti hai....

Mrs. Sharma:- Beti koi pareshaani hai kya???

Mrs. Sharma ne Priya ko behad apnatwa ke saath puccha tha....Mrs. Sharma ki moonh se apne
liye beti shabd sunke Priya ko thoda aascharya laga...Fir bhi wo normal hokar bas itna hi boli....

Priya:- Nahi...

Mrs. Sharma:- Tumne kal raat se kuch nahi khaaya hai....Galti Sameer ki hai....Uski galti ki sazaa
khaane ko mat do....Abhi tum sirf khaane pe dhyaan do....Baad me jo hoga uski tension mat
lo...Abhi sirf khud pe dhyaan do.....Baad me koi na koi raashta nikal hi jaayega...

Mrs. Sharma ne Priya ko samjhaate hue kaha....Priya kuch nahi boli aur dinner complete karke
apne room me waapas chali gayi......Sameer bhi kuch der me dinner complete karke apne room
me chala jaata hai....

Room me baithne ke kucch der baad Priya Sameer se kehti hai...

Priya:- Tumhaare Maa aur Papa to bahut acche insaan hai.....Unn logo ne tumhe jarur acche
sanskaar diye honge....Unko bahut hi dukh ho raha hoga tumhaare jaise beta paakar.....Tum
bahut lucky ho jo tumhe aise Maa aur Papa mile jo tum deserve bhi nahi karte....

Priya ki iss baat ne Sameer ko bahut dard diya lekin wo kuch nahi bola....Sameer ka aisa chup
rehna dekh Priya bhi kuch nahi boli bas usse gusse se ghoorti rahi....

Mrs. Sharma apni kitchen ke sabhi kaam khatam karke apne room me pahunchi aur bed par laite
Mr. Sharma se puncchi....

Mrs. Sharma:- Aisa kab tak chalega.....Hame kuch na kuch to karna hi chahiye.....Aakhir kab tak
unhu aise dukhi hote hue dekhenge....Wo dono kuch nahi kar paa rahe hai....Aise me hamaara
farz banta hai ki unki pareshaani dur kare.....Aap kab tak aise Sameer se naraaj rahenge.....Galti
to har kisi se ho jaati hai...

Mrs. Sharma ki baat se unki chinta saaf mehsoos kiya jaa sakta tha....Wo jald se jald iss problem
ko solve karna cahahti thi....Unki baat sunne ke baad Mr. Sharma bole....

Mr. Sharma:- Tumhe ye koi choti galti lagti hai jo itni jaldi sab kuch thik ho jaayega....Galti Sameer
ki hai usse hi sab kuch theek karna hoga...Uski har chhoti chhoti galti ko najar andaaz karne ka
natija hai ye jo aaj usne itni badi galti kiya hai....Priya ki jindagi se khilwaad kiya hai usne......Abb
jo karna hai usse hi karna hoga tab jaake usko pata chalega ki kya galti kiya hai usne....

Mrs. Sharma:- Tab tak kya ham unn dono ko aise hi tadapte hue dekhenge....Maine dekha hai
Sameer ko wo kaise pachhta raha hai....Maa hu mai uski ....Mujhe bahut dukh hota hai usko aise
dekhte hue....Uske saath baat bhi nahi kiya hai kabhi aapki naarajgi dekhte hue to kabhi Priya ki
haalat dekhte hue......Mai acche se samajh sakti hu uss par kya beet raha hoga jab koi uska
saath nahi de raha....Kahi aisa naa ho ki wo koi galat kadam uthaa le....Meri aapse bas ek hi
request hai please iss baar iss samasya ko thik kar dijiye....Nahi dekh sakti mai unn dono ko aise
tadapte huye....
Mrs. Sharma ne ye baat rote hue kaha .....Unko bahut dukh ho raha tha Sameer aur Priya ki
haalat dekhte huye.....Mrs. Sharma ko aise rote dekh Mr. Sharma bhi pighal gaye....Abb unhone
bhi halke aawaj me baat karna shuru kiya....

Mr. Sharma:- To tumhi bataao....Mai kya karu....Mai Sameer se issliye naaraj hu kyu ki usne Priya
ki life ke saath khilwaad kiya hai.....Abb mai kaise Sameer ki help kar sakta hu....Agar maine
Sameer ka saath diya to Priya ka gunehgaar ban jaaunga....Aur Priya ki bhi kaise help kar sakta
hu.....Nahi mai usko Sameer se divorce lene ki salaah de sakta hu aur naahi Sameer ke saath
rehne ko keh sakta hu....Mai bhi majboor hu....Kishi ka paksh nahi le sakta.....Issliye mai iss
maamle me koi dakhal andaazi nahi kar sakta....Jo bhi karna hai abb unn dono ko hi karna hai.....

Itna keh kar Mr. Sharma chup ho jaati hai.....Mrs. Sharma bhi unki haalat samajh jaati hai aur
kuch nahi kehti....Unko bas Sameer aur Priya ki bhavisya ko lekar chinta thi.....

Udhar Priya aur Sameer chup chaap bina koi baat kiye so jaate hai.....Abb jaake unn dono ko aaj
ki tanaaw bhara din se chhutkaara mila tha aur uthne ke baad fir se aise hi tanaaw bhare din se
gujarna tha....
Dono hi raat me neend ki aagosh me chale gaye....Yahi wo pal tha jab dono
thoda sukoon mehsoos kar rahe the....Iss vakt dono bahut thakaan ki kaaran
gehre neend me soo rahe the.....

Jab subah ke 7:00 am baja to Priya utth gayi.....Usne idhar udhar dekha to
Sameer sofe par gehri neend me so raha tha.....Picchle raat bhi nahi sone ke
kaaran abhi bhi uska neend pura nahi hua tha....Sameer ko aise sote dekh Priya
gusse me badbadaati hai....

Priya:- Meri life barbaaad karke kaise chhain se so raha hai....Koi kaise itna gir
sakta hai jo dusro ki life ke saath majaak karke apni khushi manaate hai....

Itna kehkar Priya apna mobile on karti hai.....Gallery me jaake kuch photos
dekhti hai....Apni Maa aur Papa ki photos ko dekhte hue usske chehre me nafrat
ki bhaaw aane lagte hai....Jabki Karan aur uska photos dekhkar uski aankhon se
aansu girne lagte hai.....Usko abhi tak vishwaas nahi tha ki Karan usko iss tarah
se chhod sakta hai......Wo to abhi tak yahi maan rahi thi ki Karan usse abhi
naaraj hai aur jald hi wo maan jaayega......Mobile me dekhkar Karan ke saath
bitaaye pal ko yaad karte hue uski aankhon se aansu aur jyaada girne lagta
hai....

Subah ka 9:00 am baj raha tha....Tab jaake Sameer ki neend khulta hai....Wo
apne aankhon ko malte hue utthta hai....Saamne jab Priya ko rote hue dekhta hai
tab usko fir se apni galti ka ehsaas hota hai....Wo bas Priya se najar hatate hue
ceiling ki taraf dekhne lagta hai.....Unn dono ke bich koi baatcheet nahi hota
hai....Priya ki aankho se aansu gir rahe the to Sameer ki aankho me apni galti
ka paschatap najar aa raha tha....

Aise hi dono kuch der me Mrs. Sharma ki bulaane par lunch ke liye kitchen ki
taraf nikal jaate hai....Lunch karte samay bhi kitchen me khaamoshi tha....Koi
kisi se kuch nahi bol raha tha aur bolne ki himmat bhi nahi tha.....Issi tarah
Sameer aur Priya apne room me waapas aa jaate hai.....

Priya table me pade Sameer ki books uthaakar padhne lagti ha.....(Sameer aur
Priya dono hi MBA ke students the....Issliye subject bhi dono ki same
tha)....Priya bas apne gam ko bhulaane aur time pass ke liye book kholke baithi
thi.....Fir bhi wo apni aur Sameer ki shaadi waali baat ko yaad karne se nahi rok
paati.....Udhar Sameer ko bhi samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya karna
chahiye....Wo bhi Priya ki najar se bachne ke liye youtube me se kuch movies
search karke airphone laga kar movie me busy ho jaata hai....Uska bhi dhyaan
movie par nahi tha.....Baar baar ghadi me 4:00pm ka intejaar kar raha tha taaki
wo Mahesh ke saath mile aur usko apni iss haalat ke baare me bataye....

Bahut mushkil ki intejaar ke baad jab 4:00 pm baja to Sameer bina der kiye
nikal gaya Mahesh se milne apne bataaye huye jagah par....Traffic ki kuch
rukaawat ki baawjood wo apne bataye hue time 5 : 00pm par Park me pahunch
gaya....Usne waha dekha ki Mahesh pehle se hi uska intejaar kar raha
tha....Mahesh bhi Sameer ko dekh kar jaldi se uske pass jaata hai aur kehta
hai....

Mahesh:- Congratulations yaar....Shaadi ki bahut badhaiyan.....Tera hi intejaar

kar raha tha yaar...Intejaar hi nahi ho raha tha tujhse milne ke liye....Chal uss
bench par baithte hai....

Itna keh kar dono bench tak chale jaate hai.....Sameer khaamosh tha aur
Mahesh uske saath baat kiye jaa raha tha....

Mahesh:- Itni bhi kya jaldi tha yaar....Shaadi ke liye....Jo mujhe bataaye bina
shaadi kar liya....Kahi bhabhi ko bhaga ke to nahi laaya....

Mahesh itna kehkar jor jor se hasne lagta hai.....Sameer usko gusse se dekhta
hai tab wo chup hota hai....Mahesh ko samajh hi nahi aa raha tha ki Sameer itna
khaamosh aur gussa kyu hai.....Fir bhi wo apna majaak jaari rakhte hue kehta
hai....

Mahesh:- Kya hua bhai....Itna gussa kyu ho raha hai....Kahi bhabhi se peet kar
to nahi aaya....Yaar ye acchi baat nahi hai shaadi hue ek hi din me bhabhi se
peet jaana....(Sameer ki haath ki plastic ko dekhte hue).....Ye plastic me kya
hai....

Sameer ko Mahesh ki baat par gussa to bahut aata hai......Lekin wo kuch bolta
nahi....Bas apni haath me jo plastic tha usko hataate hueek beer ki bottle
nikaalta hai....

Sameer:- Tune kal mujhse party maanga tha na.....Ye pakad beer ki bottle ....Yahi
hai tere liye party....

Sameer ne halke gusse me ye jawwb diya......Mahesh ki iss tarah majaak karne

se wo pak gaya tha.....

Mahesh:- Abe ye kya majaak kar raha hai.....Teri shaadi hui hai bhai koi majaak
nahi...Party to tujhe mujhe 5 star hotel me dena padega.....

Sameer:- Limited time offer hai....Baad me ye bhi nahi milega....Aur abb tu ye

mat kehna ki tu beer nahi peeta....

Sameer ne iss tarah se kaha jaise usko baat karne ka man nahi hai...

Mahesh:- Are peeta hu yaar....Lekin sirf parties me yaa fir koi occasion
me....Aise road par sharaabi ki tarah nahi.....

Sameer:- Majaaak kar raha tha....Ye beer mai apne liye laaya hu....

Mahesh:- Lekin tu to kabhi nahi peeta hai....

Mahesh kuch samajh paata isse pehle hi Sameer ne beer ki bottle open karke
paani ki tarah beer ko peena shuru kar diya.....
Mahesh:- Kya kar raha hai Sameer tu....Paagal to nahi ho gaya.....Tujhe aadat
nahi hai inn sab ki...Tujhe chadh jaayega yaar...Tu to kabhi nahi peeta tha....Fir
aaj kyu sharabi ki tarah pee raha hai....

Mahesh Sameer ko samjha raha tha....Lekin Sameer bina koi baat sune Veer ko
paani ki tarah pee raha tha....Mahesh samjhaate hue thak gaya aur ek thappad
Sameer ke gaal par laga diya......Sameer ki haath se bottle gir jaata hai aur usko
hosh aata hai aur rote hue kehta hai....

Sameer:- Mai beer pehle nahi peeta tha....Lekin mai pehle apni najaron me to
nahi gira thaa na....

Sameer ye keh kar aur teh rone laga.....Uski aawaj se paschataap saaf mehsus
kiya jaa sakta tha....

Mahesh:- Apni hi najaron me gir gaya......Kya keh raha hai....Jara khul ke bata
yaar....Aur tu ye paagalpn jaisi harkat kyu kar raha hai....

Mahesh ko Sameer ki aisi haalat dekh kar bahut aascharya ho raha tha.....Bahut
saal ho gaya jab une Sameer ko dukhi hote hue dekha tha.....Usko samajh hi
nahi aa raha tha ki kya vajah ho sakta hai hamesha khush rehne waale Sameer
ko aise rona pad raha hai....

FLASHBACK AND PRESENT

Sameer:- Meri haalat aise ho gaya hai ki chhain se jee bhi nahi paa raha hu aur
mar bhi nahi paa raha hu....Picchle 1 mahino se jindagi me bahut kuch sehna
pad raha hai yaar.....Mujhe nahi pata tha meri ek bhool mujhe aisi din
dikhaayega....Majburi me Priya se shaadi karna pada....Maine apne saath saath
uski bhi jindagi barbaad kar diya....Priya to pehle se hi mujhse nafrat karti thi
abb iss shaadi se to aur bhi nafrat karne lagi hai ..... Mai uska gussa sehan nahi
kar paa raha hu.....Lekin majboori hai kuch kar bhi nahi paa raha hu.....Khud ki
najaro me gir gaya hu....

Jab Maa aur Papa ko bataya to dono mujhse bahut naraaj ho gaye....Papa to
itne jyaada naraaj ho gaye ki unhone mujhe bol diya ki jo maine kiya usse
behtar mai mar jaata.....Aur Maa bhi itni naraaj hai ki unhone mujhse ek shabd
tak nahi bola.....Bahut toot chuka hu mai yaar andar se....Abb mujhme taakat
nahi bachi ki mai inn paristhitiyon ka saamna kar sakoo.....Ab aage kya hoga ye
bhi nahi pata.....Sochne par bhi dar lag raha hai .....Ek do baar to socha ki
suicide kar loo.....Aise ghut ghut kar jeene se to mar jaana hi behtar hai....Fir
agle pal socha ki suicide to darpok log karte hai.....Aur mai apni galti se bachne
ke liye apne Maa, Papa aur Priya ko iss haalat me nahi chhod sakta....Tu hi bata
kya karu mai.....Naa jee paa raha hu aur na hi mar paa raha hu.... Kabhi kabhi
to aankho me aansu aa jaate hai....Lekin sabhi ke saamne ro nahi paata....Khud
hi musibat ki gaddha khod liya....

Sameer ne apne dil ki dard Mahesh ke saamne rakh diya.....Uski aankho me

aansu aur dil me dard dekh kar Mahesh ko bahut buraa lag raha tha....Usko
samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya jawab dena chahiye.....Wo to puri baat bhi
nahi jaanta tha ki Sameer ki aakhir aisi kya majboori tha jiske liye usse Priya se
shaadi karna pada.....Usne Sameer ko samjhaate hue kaha....

Mahesh:- Bhai.....Please aise udaas mat ho....Kuch na kuch raasta nikal hi

jaayega.....Yahi vakt hai khud ko majboot bana kar rakhne ki aur mushibaton ki
saamna karne ki.....Bhai abb galti tune kiya hai to usse sudhaarna bhi tujhe hi
hai....Maine aaj tak jis Sameer ko dekha hai wo Sameer itna kamjor nahi hai
yaar....Wo har mushibaton ka saamna kar sakta hai.....Bas yaar tu khud par
vishwaas rakh aur jo bhi hua usko bhul jaa aur aage kya karna hai uss par
dhyaan de.....

Mahesh ne Sameer ko samjha kar uske dil ko thoda halka kar diya.....Sameer ko
bhi lagne laga ki koi hai jo uski baaton ko samajh sakta hai.....Wo abb rona band
kar chuka tha lekin fir bhi soch raha tha ki aage kya karna hai.....Kaise khud ko
aur Priya ko iss mussibat se nikaale.....

Sameer ki chehre me aayi kuch raahat ki lakeer ko dekh kar Mahesh bhi khush
ho jaata hai.....Aur usne socha ki yahi sahi vakt hai Sameer se sach jaane ka....

Mahesh:- Mujhe samajh me nahi aa raha ki tujhse kya galti hua hai.....Jitna mai
jaanta hu tu hamesha soch samajhkar faisla leta hai aur tu kisi ke saath galat
bhi nahi karta.....To tu kaise koi majburi me fass gaya aur Priya ki jindagi
barbaad karne ke liye khud ko jimmedaar maanta hai....Please Sameer mujhe
sab kuch bata yaar....Mai sab jaana chahta hu ki tune aakhir itna bada kadam
kyu uthaaya....

Mahesh ne Sameer se bataane ke liye request kiya....Sameer soch raha tha ki

usko Mahesh ko bataana chahiye ya nahi....Sameer ko aisa shaant dekh Mahesh
ne fir se usko request kiya....

Mahesh:- Please yaar bata de.....Mai jaanta hu tune koi galti nahi kiya
hoga......Itna vishwaas hai mujhe tujh par....Jarur teri koi majburi rahi
hogi....Please bata yaar....Ho sakta hai meai tera kuch help kar paau....

Mahesh ki baat sun kar Sameer ki hontho par ek halka sa muskaan aa gaya aur
usne kaha...

Sameer:- Nahi yaar......Tu mera help karna chahta hai lekin nahi kar paayega
yaar....Yaar bas tujhe hi nahi mujhe bhi apne upar vishwaas tha ki mai kuch
galat kaam nahi kar paaunga.....Lekin aisi galti kar baitha jo mujhe jindagi bhar
jhelna hoga....Ha kuch majboori bhi thi lekin mai apni galti ko chupa nahi
sakta.....Tu jaana chahta hai na maine aisa kyu kiya....To chal mai tujhe kahaani
bataata hu....

FLASHBACK

2 YEARS AGO

Tujhe yaad hai na jab hamne BBA complete karne ke baad maine alag college
me admission liya tha.....Mere saath saath Rajesh bhi mera hi college me join
kiya tha.....Bas wahi tha jisse mai college me jaanta tha.....Kisi se koi jaan
pehchaan nahi tha.....Luckily ham dono same class me the.....Dhire dhire
hamaare friends banne lage lekin mai aur Rajesh kuch jyaada hi close
the....Ham log same time college aate, canteen me bhi same time jaate the aur
ghar bhi saath hi jaate the....Itna jaan le ki teri kami ko Rajesh hi pura karta
tha....Kabhi bore nahi hone diya kameene ne....
Aise hi ek din ham subah college saath aa rahe the......Maine jab bike park kiya
to mera mobile me ek dost ka call aaya....Maine Rajesh ko bhej diya aur phone
me baat karne laga....Phone uski Papa ka tha.....Mai Rajesh ko bulaane laga
lekin wo chala gaya aur maine hi call uthaa liya....

Sameer:- Hello Uncle.....Aapne iss vakt call kiya.....Koi kaam hai kya???

Rajesh's Dad:- Ha beta...Darasal baat ye hai ki mujhe Rajesh se kuch baat karni
hai....Uska mobile off aa raa raha hai....To tumhaare mobile par call kar
liya....Beta kya tum Rajesh se mera baat kara sakte ho???

Sameer:- Ha Uncle.....Aap call ko hold me rakhiye....Mai phone Rajesh ko deta

hu....

Iske baad mai daud kar Rajesh ko phone dene chala gaya....Jab parking se nikal
kar class ki taraf gaya to dekha Rajesh gate par hi mera wait kar raha tha....Mai
gate ke pass pahuncha hi tha ki mai apne speed par control nahi kar paaya aur
ek ladki se takra gaya....Mai nichhe gir gaya aur wo ladki bhi mere side me gir
gayi.....

Mai Rajesh ko mobile dene ki jaldi me tha iss liye uss ladki ka parwaah na karte
huye uttha aur Rajesh ko kaha....

Sameer:- Ye le tera Papa ka phone hai....Baat kar le....

Rajesh ne phone le liya aur side me chala gaya baat karne....Tab tak wo ladki
bhi utth chuki thi aur gusse me meri taraf aayi aur mujhe thappad maarne hi
waali thi ki maine usska haath rok liya aur kaha.....

Sameer:- Sorry.....Mai jaldbaazi me thaa iss liye aapse takra gaya....Isske liye
mai aapse maandi maangta hu.....Lekin mai ye bardaasht nahi kar paaunga ki
koi mujhpar haath uthaaye.....

Maine suru ke lines politely kaha aur baaki ke line gusse me....Meri aisi harkat
se wo ladki aur bhi gussa ho gayi aur boli....
Ladki:- Ye kya badtameezi hai....Haath chhodo mera....

Maine bhi uska haath chhod diya aur class ki taraf jaane laga.....Lekin uss ladki
ki aawaj ne rok diya....

Ladki:- Tumhaare pass aankhe nahi hai kya.....Jo bina dekhe chalte ho aur kissi
se bhi takra jaate ho.....

Ye baat uss ladki ne gusse me kaha tha .....Maine bhi thoda gussa me uski baato
ka jawaab diya.....

Sameer:- Are yaaar....Tumhaara problem kya hai.....Mai sorry bol chuka hu

naa...Abb tum apni bakwaas dialogue maarna chhodo aur mujhe class me jaane
do....

Meri baato se uss ladki ka gussa aur bhi badh gaya aur fir wo boli....

Ladki:- Ek to khud galti karta hai aur upar se mujhse hi bahas kar raha
hai....Ruk tujhe to mai abhi majaa chakhaati hu.....

Sameer:- Mai abhi padhne aaya hu koi majaa karne nahi.....Issliye majaa
chakhaane ki jarurat nahi aur dusri baat mujhse jab baat karna hai to izzat se
baat karo .....Iss tarike se koi mujhse baat kare ye mujhe pasand nahi.....Give
respect and take respect....

Wo Ladki kuch kehti usse pehle picche se uski dost aa gayi aur uski dost ne usse
kaha....

Ladki 2:- Kya kar rahi hai Priya....Aise ladko ke munhh nahi lagte.....Chal tu
class me....

Itna keh kar wo dusri Ladki Priya ko class me le gayi....Mujhe uski baaton se
gussa aa raha tha lein idhar udhar dekha to kuch students jamaa ho gaye the
tamasha dekhne .....Issliye mai kuch nahi bola aur class ki taraf chala
gaya.....Rajesh bhi mere pass aaya aur usne mujhse kaha....

Rajesh:- Mai sab kuch dekh chuka hu.....Aur mujhe yakin nahi ho raha Sameer
tu kaise koi ladki se iss tarah baat kar sakta hai.....Galti bhi to teri hi thi.....

Sameer:- Maanta hu galti mera tha....Aur mai usko sorry bolne hi waala
tha....Lekin wo mujh par haath uthaane lagi aur mujhe bhi gussa aa gaya aur
uski baaton ko uske hi tarike se jawaab de diya...

Aur ham dono bhi class me chale gaye.....Issi tarah suruwaat huyi Mera aur
Priya ki nafrat ki kahaani...
Uske baad ham dono class me gaye....

Class me mai aur Rajesh saath hi baithe the....Mera mood off ho gaya tha Priya
se uss ladayi ke baad.....Bahut dino baad kaha suni huyi yhi meri kisi se....Mood
off hone ke baad mai lecture par dhyaan nahi de paa raha tha....Iss baat ko
teacher Mr. Khanna ne notice kar liya tha aur apna lecture dena band karke
mere pass aa gaye aur kaha....

Mr. Khanna:- Hey you!!!Stand up...

Mr. Khanna ne thoda gussa ke saath kahe the.....Mujhe kuch bhi samajh me nahi
aaya ki sir ki aise kehne ki picche kya vajah thi....

Sameer:- Yes Sir....Aapne mujhe kyu uthaya....Koi galti huyi kya mujhse...

Mr. Khanna:- Tumhaara dhyaan kaha hai....Mai tabse tum logo ko lecture de
raha hu aur tum to kisi aur duniya me kho gaye ho.....Padhne ka man nahi hai
kya...

Sameer:- Nahi sir aisi baat nahi hai.....Actuallly aaj mera mood off ho gaya
tha....Issliye concentrate nahi kar paa raha tha...

Mr. Khanna:- Bas tum jaise students ko koi bahana chahiye lecture se bachne
ka.....Mujhe to ye baat samajh me nahi aa raha ki tum jaise students college aate
hi kyu hai jab padhne ka man hi nahi hai....Apne parents ki mehnat ko barbaad
karne ke liye tum log college aate ho masti karne ke liye....Kam se kam unki
mehnat ki to izzat karo jo tumpar aas laga kar baithe hai ki tum padh likh ke
bada insaan banoge....
Mr. Khanna to non stop bole jaa rahe the....Aage bhi bahut kuch bolne waale
the....Lekin mujhe unki baaton se bahut gussa aaya aur maine unki baat ko rokte
hue kaha.....

Sameer:- Sir...Please kuch der ke liye chup ho jaayiye aur meri baat bhi
suniye.....Aap mere baare me galat samajh rahe hai.....Mai padhne me accha
student hu aur aaj mood thoda off hai issliye concentrate nahi kar paa raha
hu.....

Mai Sir ko samjhaane ki bahut koshish kar raha tha lekin unhone apne mind me
mere liye negative image bana chuke the aur meri baato ko rokte hue kaha....

Mr. Khanna:- Oh....Tum accha student ho....Jara apna BBA ka percentage to

bataao .....Isse pata chal jaayega ki tum kaisa students ho....

Sir itna keh kar chup ho gaye....Mai kuch bolne hi waala tha ki picche se ek
ladki ki aawaj aayi...

Just pass hua hoga aur abb badi badi baat kar raha hai....

Jaise hi maine ye suna mujhe bahut gussa aaya aur jab picche mudke dekha to
gussa aur badh gaya.....Wo Priya thi....Mai shocked ho gaya usko apne hi class
me dekh ke....Wo mere saamne se hi class me gayi thi lekin mai gusse me usse
nahi dekh paaya aur uss vakt kuch sochne ki haalat me nahi tha....

Ek to mera mood aaj uski vajah se bigda tha aur sir se bhi bahut baat sun liya
tha upar se ye mujhe aur chiddha rahi thi....Gussa to itna aaya ki mai ye bhi
bhul gaya ki mai classroom me hu aur bina parwah kiye Priya se gusse se
kahaa.....

Sameer:- Tumhaara problem kya hai????Mera marks kitna hai isse tumhe kya
lena dena....Mai accha hu ya fir bigda hua hu ye tumhaari business nahi
hai.....Tum apni kaam pe dhyaan do samjhi....Agli baar fir se mere baare me
kuch kaha no to accha nahi hoga.....Aur tum hamaare baaton me apna naak kyu
ghused rahi ho....Agar kuch der pehle ki galti ke liye ye sab kar rahi ho to please
maaf kardo maine uss vakt galti kiya tha.....Abb khush .....Abb mera dimaag
kabhi kharaab mat karna....
Gusse me pata nahi kya kya bol diya maine....Mai to aur kehna chahta tha lekin
Sir ki gusse bhari aawaj ne mujhe rok diya.....

Mr. Khanna:- Bas....Bahut ho gaya.....Tumhe ladki se baat karne ki tameej nahi

hai.....Kya yahi sanskaar mila hai tumhe ghar se????

Abb tak to mai Sir se politely baat kar raha tha lekin jab sanskaar ki baat inhone
kaha to mujhe bhi gussa aa gaya.....Fir bhi gusse ko dabaate huye bola.....

Sameer:- Sir please ye ghar se kaisi sanskaar milli hai iss baat pe mat
jaaiye....Fir bhi agar aap jaana hi chahte hai to bata deta hu ki mujhe acche
sanskaar mile hai.....Issi acchi sanskaar ki vajah se mai abb tak politely aap se
baat kar raha hu.....Issi acchi sanskaar ki vajah se itna gussa me hone ke
baawjood uss ladki se acche se baat kar raha hu....Agar meri jagah koi aur hota
to uske moonh se pakka do chaar gaaliyan nikal gayi hoti....Sir mai abhi jyaada
baat karna nahi chahta....Mood off hai.....Kahi mera sabra ka baandh na toot
jaaye aur aapko meri baat acchi na lage....

Fir waha par kuch der ke liye sab chup ho jaate hai.....Sir aur Priya dono meri
harkat ki vajah se gussa the.....Iss khaamoshi ko todte hue maine kaha....

Sameer:- Sir aap mera BBA ka percentage jaana chahte the na ....Agar mai
aapko bata du to aapko vishwaas nahi hoga issliye please meri admission form
me check kijiye aapko pata chal jaayega....Sorry Sir naam bataana to bhul
gaya.....My name is Sameer Sharma....Iss name ka form dhund lijiyega aapko
mera marks pata chal jaayega.....Aur Sir mai stufy me weak nahi hu.....Mere
Papa mujhe unki hi tarah ek successful doctor banana chahte the aur maine
MBBS me free scholarship me apna naam bhi nikaala tha lekin mujhe medical
line me koi interest nahi tha iss liye dosto ke saath BBA join kar liya....

Meri baato ne Sir ko aur gussa dilaa diya....Unhone gusse me kaha...

Mr. Khanna:- Teacher se kaise baat karte hai ye tumhe nahi pataa.....Aaj college
band hone ke baad mujhe office me milna.....Bahut bol rahe ho na abb office me
principle sir ke saamne bhi aise hi bolna....
Sameer:- Sir mujhe koi parwaah nahi.....Maine jo kiya sahi kiya hai....Sir mai
aapse izzat se hi baat kar raha hu...Bas apni aur se kuch safaayi bhi de raha
hu.....Waise to mai sabhi ka respect karta hu....But self respect bhi koi cheej hoti
hai....Aur jab meri galti nahi hota hai aur koi mujhe kuch bolta hai to mai
control nahi karta......Abhi bilkul aisa hi condition hai.....

Pata nahi mujhe uss vakt itna josh kaha se aa gaya tha.....Mujhe to ye bhi nahi
pata tha ki mai kaha hu aur kisse baat kar raha hu....Mujhe laga ki mai kisi ko
jawaab de raha hu jisne mera insult kiya hai.....Agar uss vakt gusse me na hota
to shaayad Sir ke saath aise baat nahi karta.....Sir to meri aisi agression dekh
kar shocked the aur saath me bahut gussa bhi.....Wo kuch bolte isse pehle lecture
off ho gayi.....Wo mujhe ghoorte huye class se nikal gaye.....

Jab sir class se nikal gaye to maine chaaro taraf dekha.....Sabhi mujhe hi
shocked ho kar ghoor rahe the....Jab maine sabhi ki aankho me aankhe daali to
unhone apni najare hata li siwa Priya aur ek Ladke ko chhod kar....Priya ka to
samajh me aa raha tha ki wo gussa hai....Lekin wo Ladka bhi mujhe gussa se
dekh raha tha....Maine ek do baar to ignore kiya lekin fir bhi wo mujhe gusse se
ghoore jaa raha tha....Jab mujhe control nahi hua to mai bhi usse gusse se
ghoorne laga....Fir bhi wo apni najre nahi hata raha tha....Kuch der me next
lecture shuru ho gayi.....Maine socha ki iss ladke ko baad me dekh lunga.....

Issi tarah lunch break ho gaya....Mr. Khanna ke baad kisi bhi teacher ne mujhse
kuch nahi pooncha....Jab Lunch hua to sabhi students lunch ke liye nikal gye
Priya uski dost aur uss ladke ko chhod kar.....Wo log meri hi taraf aa rahe the....

Priya mere pass aa gayi aur gusse me boli....

Priya:- Tumne sabke saamne mera insult kiya....Mai tumhe nahi chhodungi....

Gussa to mujhe bhi aa raha tha .....Maine bhi uske hi tarike se jawaab diya....

Sameer:- Pehle pakdogi tab chhodogi na....Mai tumhe pakadne hi nahi dunga...

Meri baat sun kar Rajesh hasne laga.....Mai to gusse me baat kar raha tha lekin
usko comedy lag raha tha....Priya to aur bhi jyada gussa ho gayi aur wo kuch
kehne hi waali thi ki uski dost ne usko bola....
Ladki:- Chal Priya....Aise ladko se baat karke kuch faaidaa nahi....Kicchad pe
patthar fenkegi to wo ham par hi lagegi....

Priya:- Aise kaise chhod du Divya isko...Isne pure class me meri insult kiya hai...

Mujhe Divya ki baaton se pehle se hi gussa aa raha tha .....Jaise hi Priya ka

bolna khattam ho gaya maine Divya se kaha....

Sameer:- Agar kicchad tum par padega to bhi koi fark nahi padega....Kyuki tum
pehle se hi kicchad jaisi hi ho....

Aaj pata nahi kya ho gaya tha mujhe.....Lagatar bahas kiye jaa raha
tha....Shaayad jindagi me pehli baar itna gussa aaya tha.....Warna aaj tak kisi
bhi ladki ke saath koi ladayi nahi kiya tha.....Aaj to Priya aur Divya dono ko
jawaab de raha tha.....Abhi mai yahi soch raha tha ki wo Ladka bhi maidaan par
aa gaya aur mujhse kaha....

Ladka:- Tu Ladkiyon ko jawab dekar khud ko kya samajh raha hai....Dam hai to
mujhse baat kar....

Wo bhi bahut gusse me tha....Lekin mujhe samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki wo aise
overreact kyu kar raha hai....Uska to iss maamle me koi lena dena nahi tha....

Sameer:- To mai kaha picche hat raha hu.....Aur tujhse baat karne me koi dam
nahi chahiye.....Tu to comedian jaisa dikh raha hai aur teri dialogue bhi comedy
jaisa hi lag raha hai....

Maine uska majaak udaate hue kaha.....Rajesh hamaari baaton ko majaa lekar
hanss raha tha....Udhar Priya aur Divya gusse me mujhe ghoore jaa rahi
thi....Ladka ko pata nahi kya hua wo gusse me aage badhkar mujhe thappad
maarne laga....Maine uski haath pakad liya....

Ladka:- Mujhe comedian bol raha hai.....Dikhaata hu mai tujhe mai kya cheej
hu.....Karan ko comedian bol raha hai....

Usski baato se mujhegussa hone ke baawjood hanssi aa gaya aur mai hanste
hue bola....

Sameer:- Abe pehle haath to chhuda le aur baad me dikhaana tu kya cheej hai....

Iske baad maine Karan ki haanth ko ulta ghuma diya aur wo dard me chillane
laga.....
Karan:- Haath chhod mera....Dard ho raha hai....

Karan ki aawaj se hi uska dard ka pata chal raha tha....Lekin mujhe uss par
daya nahi aa raha tha....Maine uske haath ko aur ghuma diya aur kaha....

Sameer:- Abb kya hua....Tabhi to bahut badi badi baatein kar raha tha ki tu
kaisa cheej hai....Tu ek darpok aur comedian hai jo baate bahut karta hai lekin
kar kuch nahi sakta....Abb teri comedy aur himmat khattam ho gaya ho to hame
jaane de.....Bahut jor ki bhukh lagi hai aur gusse me meri bhookh aur bhi badh
jaata hai....

Itna keh kar mai aur Rajesh canteen ki taraf jaane lage.....Lekin wo Karan fir
tapak pada.....Wo daud kar gate ki taraf aaya aur hamaara raasta rok
liya....Mujhe to aascharya ho raha tha ki abb aur kitna maar khaana chahta hai
ye ladka....

Sameer:- Dekh aaj mera mood accha nahi hai....Kahi aisa naa ho ki aaj tu mere
haatho se acche se peet jaaye....Abhi warning de raha hu....

Lekin Karan ko to meri baat samajh me hi nahi aa raha tha......Mai jaise hi chup
hua wo meri taraf badhke fir se thappad maarne laga....Fir maine uski haath
pakad liya aur kaha....

Sameer:- Abhi tak to mai kuch nahi kar raha tha....Lekin abb bardasht ke baahar
ho raha hai....Tu mujhe kya samajh raha hai ki tu mujhe maarega aur mai tujhe
aise hi chhod dunga.....Dekh bacche mujhe meri self respect se bahut pyaar hai
aur tujh jaisa kutta mujh par haath uthaaye aur mai chup rahu.....Aisa soch raha
hai.....Saaale tujhe teri aukaat dikhaana padega....

Itna keh kar maine uske chehre pe ek thappad laga diya.....Sabhi log shocked ho
gaye aur mujhe ghoor rahe the....Thappad maarne ke baad maine kaha....
Sameer:- Pehle hi warning diya tha.....Aur mai jo bolta hu wo karke dikhaata hu
samjha comedian....Abb aur maar khaane ka man hai to aaja ....Aaj hi tujhe peet
kar tera pet bhar deta hu aur tujhe kabhi maar khaane ka man nahi hoga....

Itna keh kar mai Karan ko gusse se dekhne laga.....Wo abb kuch bolne ki haalat
me nahi tha....Wo gusse se gaal par haath rakh kar nicche dekh raha tha.....Usko
kuch na bolta dekh maine gusse se Priya aur Divya ko dekha....Wo dono chup thi
aur shaayad thoda dar bhi gayi thi.....

Iske baad mai aur Rajesh canteen me chale gaye.....Hamare jaane ke baad Priya
ne picche se Karan ki kandho par haath rakh kar kaha.....

Priya:- Thanks Karan....Tumne mera saath diya lekin kya jarurat tha tumhe aise
ladko ke saath fighting karne ki......Aise ladko ke moonh nahi lagna chahiye....

Karan ka saara gussa Priya ki baaton se gaayab ho gaya.....Aur wo bhi

muskuraane ki koshish karte huye bola....

Karan:- Are isme thanks ki kya jarurat hai.....Ye to mera farz tha.....Mai iss
Sameer ko acche se jaanta hu....Paise ki ghamand me apna manmaani karta
rehta hai....Dekha naa aaj tumne Sir se kaise baat kar raha tha aur tumse bhi
kitna badtameezi kar raha tha....Mai isko nahi chhodunga....Isko sabak sikhaa
kar rahunga aur isko iski aukaat dikhaa kar rahunga......Dekhna ek din ye khud
tumhe aakar sorry bolega...So please dont say thank you.....Ye ek accha insaan
hone ka farz hai ki jab koi galat kar raha hai to uska birodh karu....

Karan ne mauke ka faaidaa uthaate hue Priya ko Sameer ke khilaaf bhadka diya
aur uski najaro me khud ko accha saabit kar liya.....

Priya:- Sach me tum bahut acche ho Karan....Sirf tumne hi mera saath diya....Ye
Sameer sacch me badtameez ladka hai isko to sabak sikhaana hi chahiye....And
sorry Karan tumhe meri vajah se maar khaani padi....

Karan ko Priya ki maar khaane waali baat bilkul bhi pasand nahi aaya aur usko
apna apmaan mehsoos ho raha tha....Fir bhi khud ko sambhaalte hue usne
kaha.....
Karan:- Maine aapse kaha na ki please mujhe thanks aur sorry mat kahiye......Ye
to mera farz tha ....Aap iss baat ki tension mat lijiye dekhna ek din mai Sameer
ko sabak sikhaa kar hi rahunga...

Priya:- Ok Karan.....Abb hum jaate hai lunch ke liye.....Bahut time lost ho gaya
hai uss Sameer ki vajah se.....Baad me fir baat karenge.....

Itna keh kar Priya muskuraati huyi canteen ki taraf jaane lagi.....Karan usko
aisa hansta dekh khush ho gaya aur apna seat pe jaakar baith gaya....Khushi me
usne aaj lunch bhi nahi kiya....

Canteen me pahunchne ke baad bhi mera gussa kam nahi hua tha.....Puri life me
pehli baar itna guss aa raha tha wo bhi uss Karan par.....Rajesh ne ham dono ke
liye naashta order kar diya......Nashta karte vakt mai utth kar do pepsi ki bottle
le aaya....Rajesh ne mujhe jab pepsi laate hue dekha to mujhse bola....

Rajesh:- Tujhe pata hai na mai cold drinks nahi peeta....To fir kyu laaya???

Sameer:- Abe tere liye nahi laaya hu.....Dono bottle mere liye hi hai.....Aaj
dimaag kharaab kar diya iss Priya aur Karan ne....Thoda refresh hona chahta
hu issliye do bottle le aaya....Acche se chill hona hai.....Fir baad me Principle sir
ki office me jaake baat bhi karna hai.....

Rajesh:- Ek baat pucchu tujhse...Gussa to nahi hoga naa...

Sameer:- Dekh yaar abhi mai bahut gusse me hu.....Tu baaton me suspence rakh
kar mujhe aur gussa mat dila....Jo bhi punchna hai jaldi se puchh...

Rajesh:- Yaar jab se tere saath dosti kiya hai pehli baar tujhe gussa hote hue
dekha hai.....Hamesha tu kitna khush rehta hai aur aaj tu itni chhoti baaton ke
liye itna gussa ho gaya.....Ye baat mujhe samajh me nahi aaya yaar...

Gusse me hone ke baad bhi maine Rajesh ki baat ko thoda mushkuraa kar
jawaab diya....

Sameer:- Dekh bhai....Mai badi se badi baat ko bhi ignore kar sakta hu lekin jab
baat self respect ki hai to mai bardaasht nahi kar paata....Jab Sir mere baare me
ulta sidha bol rahe the to bhi mai unse acche se baat kar raha tha....Lekin apni
taraf se safaayi bhi de raha tha....Mai unka izzat bhi kar raha tha aur apna self
respect ka bhi khayaal rakh raha tha.....Abb mai chup chaap unki har baat to
nahi sun sakta....Issliye jarurat padne par jawaab bhi de raha tha.....

Aur wo Priya mujhe class me sabhi ke saamne beizzat kar rahi thi....Ham dono
me hui chhoti si ladaayi ko pure class ke saamne dikhaane ki kya jarurat
thi.....Aur agar mai chup reh jaata to sabhi mere baare me galat hi sochte....Iss
liye usko uske hi tarike se jawaab de diya....Abb wo kabhi bhi aisa karne se
pehle ek baar jarur sochegi.....

Aur wo Karan usspar to itna gussa aa raha hai ki agar mai abhi college me nahi
hota to usko maar maar ke buraa haal kar deta.....College me thaa issliye
hungama nahi kiya aur upar se aaj principal sir ke pass bhi jaana hai....Mujhe
ek baat samajh me nahi aaya ki wo apna naak hamaare bich kyu ghusaa raha
tha....Aur mujh par haath bhi uthaa raha tha....Uss ko aaj ek baat to samajh me
aa gaya hoga ki mujhse panga lene ka anjaam kya hota hai....Agar aage se bhi
ye mujhe aise hi pareshaan karta raha to dikha dunga ki Sameer ka gussa kitna
khatarnaak hai.....Kutte ko dikha dunga ki mai jaldi gussa to nahi hota lekin
agar gussa ho gaya to kya kya kar sakta hu.....
Uske baad waha kuch der shaanti chaa jaati hai.....Rajesh bhi kuch bol nahi paa
raha tha....Kuch der ham dono bina kuch bole apna naashta karterahe.....Rajesh
ka chup rehna mujhe thoda aascharya sa lag raha tha....Iss liye maine usse
pooncha...

Sameer:- Kya hua be????Kyu chup ho gaya???

Rajesh:- To kya karu....Abb mahaul hi serious ho gaya hai ki kuch bol nahi paa
raha....

Sameer:- Chill yaar.....Kuch serious nahi hai....Lagta hai tu college ki iss ladayi
jhagade aur bahas ke baare me jyaada nahi jaanta.....Ye sab to aam baat
hai....Aur mere liye koi nayi baat nahi....Jab bhi koi mujhse pange leta hai mai
uska band acche se baja deta hu....Ye sab to hota rehta hai....Aisi chhoti chhoti
baato me mood off nahi karte....
Rajesh:- Lekin fir bhi mujhe aisa lagta hai ki hamne bekaar me hi chhoti baaton
ko itna bada kar diya....Bina matlab kuch dushman ban gaye.....Karan ki baato
se to lagta hai ki wo kuch na kuch to jarur karega apni beizzati ka badla lene ke
liye....

Sameer:- Tu mera dost ho kar ye sab keh raha hai.....Tu itna darpok kab se ho
gaya.....Aur tu uss comedian ki baato se dar gaya.....Kuch nahi karega wo aur
agar kuch karne ka socha bhi to uske saath uss vakt nipatenge.....

Rajesh:- Ye sab baate chhod aur tu ye bata ki tu kabhi sudhrega ya nahi....

Sameer:- Kya matlab hai tera????Mai kab bigda tha jo mujhe sudharna
chahiye....

Rajesh:- Bigada to nahi hai lekin tujhe nahi lagta ki tujhe apni kuch aadatein
badalna padega.....Jab dekho tab kisi se lad jaata hai....Kabhi bhi koi baat pe
serious nahi hota.....Jo marzi me aata hai wahi karta hai....Kab tak aisa hi
rahega.....Ek na ek din to badalna hi padega na...

Sameer:- Are yaar ....Abhi ham college me hai.....Ye bas padhne ka aur masti
karne ka time hai.....Bhagwaan ki meharbaani se accha dimaag mila hai ....Jo
bhi padhta hu dimaag me set ho jaata hai....Aur rahi baat masti karne ki to yahi
vakt hai apni life ko khulke jeene ka aur jo marzi aaye wahi karne ka....Baad me
ye vakt kabhi nahi aayega.....Aur baad me jab job hogi, shaadi karunga tab
matured ho jaaunga aur ussi tarike se sochunga......Filhaal to pura masti
karunga aur kabhi nahi badlunga....

Rajesh:- Tujhse baat karna hi bekaar hai.....Kabhi kisi ka baat nahi maanta
.....Abb ye bata ki class me jaake kya karega????

Sameer:- (Smiling) Acche se jaan gaya hoga ki mai kabhi nahi badlunga kisi ke
kehne pe.....Aur class me jaake kya karna hai lecture pe dhyaan dunga....

Rajesh:- Mai padhaai ki baat nahi kar raha.....Mai to ye poonch raha hu ki tu

abb Karan aur Priya se kaise react karega jab class me jaayega.....

Sameer:- Mujhe koi farak nahi padta wo log class me rahe ya nahi....Mai to bas
apna kaam se matlab rakhunga.....Aise react karunga jaise wo log class me hai
hi nahi.....Aur agar unn logo ne mujhe pareshaan kiya to iit(brick) ka jawaab
pathar se dunga....

Abb teri nautanki khattam ho gaya ho to class me chale???Yaa fir tujhe kuch aur
bakwaas karni hai....

Rajesh:- Nahi abb koi baat nahi karni.....Chal class me lecture ka time ho gaya
hai....

Iske baad ham dono class me chale gaye.....Lecture suru hone me kuch der aur
baaki tha iss liye class laghbhag khaali tha sirf Priya, Divya, Karan aur ek ladki
ko chhod kar.....

Priya aur Karan to mujhe ghoor rahe the....Mai bhi muskuraata hua apni
jagahpar baith gaya....Meri muskuraane ki vajah se unka gussa aur badh gaya
lekin wo log kuch nahi kar paaye....Mai kuch books nikaal hi raha tha tabhi ek
ladki aa gyi mere pass aur boli....
Ladki:- Hi Sameer....

Mujhe to vishwaas hi nahi hua ki ek ladki khud saamne se aa kar mujhe hi bol
rahi hai....Mujhe to samajh me bhi nahi aa raha tha ki usne hi kyu
kaha.....Maine usse pooncha....

Sameer:- Ji kahiye....Kya baat hai ..... Aur aapko mera naam kaise pata??

Ladki:- Tumne hi to Khanna sir ke class me kaha tha ki tumhaara naam Sameer
Sharma hai....And my name is Shruti.

Uski baato se to mai kuch soch hi nahi paa raha tha ki wo kyu mujhse baat kar
rahi hai.....Usne koi kaam ki baat nahi kaha tha.....Maine fir se Shruti se
poonchaa...

Sameer:- So Mrs. Shruti kya aap mujhe apna introduction dene aayi hai.....Mai
to soch raha tha ki koi kaam ki baat hogi issliye aap mujhse baat karne aayi
hai....
Meri baat sun kar Rajesh hansne laga to Shruti hadbada gayi....Lekin khud ko
sambhaaalte huye usne kaha....

Shruti:- To kya tum kisi se tabhi baat karte ho jab koi kaam ho.....Waise mai
tumse dosti karne aayi thi.....Aur tum mujhe aap kehna band karo...Ham log
same level me hai....

Sameer:- Ohh to ye baat hai....Aur ye batao ki tum mujhse dosti karna kyu chahti
ho???

Mai to hamesha ki tarah usse jawaab de raha tha lekin meri har jawaab sunne
ke baad pehle wo meri baato ka matlab samajhne ki koshish karti aur fir jawaab
deti....

Shruti:- Mujhe tumhaara himmat bahut accha laga.....Sir se binakisi dar ke

tumne baat kiya....Aur to aur uss Ladki ko majja chakhaaya....(Shruti hansne
lagi aur Priya usko gusse se ghoorne lagi).....Aur uss ladke ko bhi acche se
maara (Abb Karan bhi usko gusse se dekhne laga) .....Mai gate ki baahar se
pura live show dekh rahi thi.....Mujhe tumhaara daring bahut pasand aaya
issliye socha ki tumhe apna dost banaana chahiye....

Shruti ki baato ko sunne ke baad aur Priya aur Karan ki chehre ke gusse ko
dekhne ke baad mai bhi muskuraa kar bola....

Sameer:- Waise dosti karne me mujhe koi problem nahi hai.....Mai to har kisi ko
apna dost maanta hu aur sabhi se friendly behave karta hu.....Mujhe bas
bishwaasghaati dosto se nafrat hai....(Priya aur Karan ki taraf dekhte hue) Aur
jo log mujhe apna dushman maante hai mujhe unse koi matlab nahi....Aur agar
mujhe pareshaan karne ki koshish kiya to accha majaa chakhaata hu.....

Shruti:- Tum baat bahut ajeeb tarike se karte ho....Samajhna bhi mushkil
hai....Bas itna kaho ki tum mujhse doshti karoge yaa nahi....

Sameer:- (Muskuraate hue) Yes....Aajse ham friends...

Maine bas itna hi kaha tha ki students class me aane suru ho gaye.....Wo
muskuraate huye apni jagah par chali gayi....Ek najar Priya aur Karan ki taraf
dekha to wo log abhi bhi mujhe gusse se hi ghoor rahe the.....Maine koi parwaah
nahi kiya aur iske baad lectures me busy ho gaya.....

Jab saari lectures khattam ho gaya to mai apna bag uthaa kar ghar jaane
laga....Principal sir se milna hai ye baat dimaag se nikal gaya tha.....Kucch aage
hi pahuncha tha class se nikalne ke baad ki tabhi Khanna sir mil gaye aur
unhone mujhse keh diya....

Mr. Khanna:- Kaha jaa rahe ho tum????Bola thaa na maine lectures ke baad
principal sir ki office me aana....

Khanna sir ki aawaj se gussa saaf jhalak raha tha....Wo abhi tak subah waali
baat ko bhulaa nahi paaye the....

Sameer:- Oh. Sorry Sir.....Dimaag se ye baat nikal gaya.....Chaliye chalte hai

principal sir ki office me....

Iske baad Mai aur Khanna sir dono principal sir ki office me chale gaye.....Waha
jaakar dekha to Principal sir hamaara hi wait kar rahe the aur bahut gusse me
bhi lag rahe the....Mujhe iss baat se koi farak nahi pada aur keh diya....

Sameer:- May I come in Sir?

Maine bas itna kaha....Sir kuch der mujhe gusse se ghoorte rahe aur bole....

Principal:- Aayie Mr. Shameer Sharma....Aapka hi intejaar ho raha tha....

Principal sir ki baat se mai soch me pad gaya ki innhone mujhe kaise pehchaan
liya aur mera intejaar kyu kar rahe the....

Sameer:- Sir...Aap mera intejaar kar rahe the .....Ye baat samajh me nahi
aaya.....Aur aapne mujhe kaise pehchaan liya???

Principal:- Aapko iss liye pehchaana kyu ki aap hi wo sincere student hai jiski
complaint mere pass sabse pehle aayi hai.....Aur uske baad maine aapka pura
detail check kar liya .....Ek baar aapse baat karna chahta tha iss liye aapka
intejaar kar raha tha....
Principal sit baat to bahut meethi meethi baat kar rahe the lekin unki baat me
unka gussa koi bhi samajh sakta tha.....Mujhe pata tha ki maine koi galti kiya hi
nahi hai to darne ki koi baat nahi.....Maine bhi Sir ko keh diya....

Sameer:- Sir mujhe lagta hai ki Khanna sir aapko sab kuch bata chuke hai....To
mai iss matter ko aur explain nahi karunga.....Aur mujhe nahi lagta iss me meri
koi galti hai.....Khair mai jyaada baat nahi karna chahta.....Aap apna faislaa
suna dijiye....

Maine sir ko bahut hi halke tarike se keh diya.....Mera makshad unka apmaan
karna nahi tha....Lekin sir ko meri baat bilkul bhi accha nahi laga....Wo kuch
bolne hi waale thhe ki Khanna sir ne Principal sir se kaha....

Mr. Khanna:- Dekha sir aapne .....Kitna badtameez hai ye ladka....Baat karne ki
bilkul bhi tameez nahi hai....Class me bhi mere saamne aise hi baat kiya tha
issne....Mai to kehta hu nikaal dijiye aap isko iss college se....

Mr. Khanna ki baat sunne ke baad mujhe thoda hairaani hua ki wo itni chhoti si
baat ke liye mujhe college se nikaalna chahte the....Mujhe iss baat se bhi kuch
fark nahi pada aur mai chup raha.....Principal sir ki faisla ka wait kar raha
tha...

Principal:- Sameer tum Dr. Sharma ki beta ho na???

Sameer:- Yes Sir....Mai unhi ka beta hu....

Principal:- Jaante ho wo mera dost hai.....Bahut din ho gaya usse mile hue....Wo
to bahut hi accha insaan hai....Sabhi ke saath acche se behave karta hai....Lekin
mujhe tumhe dekh aascharya ho raha hai ki tum uske beta hone ki baawjood itna
badtameez kaise ho.....Tum aur tumhaara baap ki nature me jameen aasmaan ka
difference hai....

Principal sir thoda hairaan aur thoda gussa bhi the....Mujhe bhi unki baat kuch
accha nahi lag raha tha....Fir bhi maine aaram se jawaab diya....

Sameer:- Sir ....Mere Papa ne mujhe ye hi sikhaaya hai.....Apne se bado ki izzat

karna aur sabhi se acche se behave karna.....Lekin ye bhi sikhaaya hai ki jab koi
bewajah tumhe pareshaan kare to chup mat baithna.....Aur jhutthe ilzaam ko mat
sehna....Khud acche se raho aur jab koi pareshaan kare to usko ushike tarike se
samjhaaao......Mai to Khanna sir se acche se baat kar raha tha lekin sir ne jab
mere baare me ulta sidhaa bolna suru kiya tab maine jawaab diya....Fir bhi mai
inhe acche se hi jawaab de raha tha...Agar unki jagah koi aur hota to mai uski
acche se band baja deta....

Ye kehte hue mujhe Karan ki yaad aa gaya aur last ki line maine thoda gussa me
bhi kaha tha.....Meri baat sunne ke baad Principal Sir gussa me bole...

Principal:- Bas Sameer bahut hua.....Ye mera office hai.....Tameej se baat

karo.....Aaj mai tumhaare Papa se baat karta hua aur unhe tumhaare kartut ke
baare me batata hu.....Aur Sameer mai tumhe tumhaare iss harkat ki vajah se
tumhe college se nikaal bhi sakta hu....

Abhi tak to mai aaram se baat kar raha tha....Lekin sir ki iss baat se mujhe bhi
gussa aa gaya.....Aur maine thoda gussa ke saath kaha....

Sameer:- Sir aapko jo karna hai kariye....Mai kuch nahi kahunga aur mujhe koi
fark bhi nahi padega.....Mujhe iss college me free scholarship me admission
milaa tha....Agar iss college ko chhod diya to bhi koi fark nahi padega....Bahut
si college hai iss city me....Kisi ek me padh lunga.....Aur Sir Papa ko jo bhi
bataana hai bata dijiye....Mai unhe sab sach sach bataa kar samjhaa
dunga.....itna to yakin hai mujhe ki wo mera baat par vishwaas jarur karenge.....

Mera achanak se gussa ho jaana aur iss tarah baat karne se Khanna sir aur
Principal sir dono hairaan ho gaye....Wo dono kuch nahi bol rahe the....Kuch
der wahi khada rehne ke baad mai bola....

Sameer:- Sir aap kuch bol nahi rahe hai....Mujhe lagta hai abb mera yaha rehne
ki koi kaam nahi hai ....To Sir mujhe lagta hai ki abb mujhe nikalnaa chahiye....

Meri baat sunne ke baas Principal sir ne gusse me kaha....

Principal:- Jaao...
Mai bhi waha se nikalne laga aur gate me pahunch kar picche mood kar sir ki
taraf dekhte hue kaha...

Sameer:- Sorry Sir....Mujhe aise gusse me baat nahi karna chahiye tha....Lekin
mujhe afsos bhi nahi....Maine jo bhi kaha mujhe nahi lagta ki maine kuch galata
kaha hai....

Iske baad mai waha se nikal gaya aur ghar ki aur chala gaya....

PRESENT

Sameer ne bas itna hi kaha tha ki Mahesh ki mobile me kisi ka phone aaya....Wo
phone pick karke kuch der baat karta hai....Phone katne ke baad Mahesh Sameer
ko kehta hai...

Mahesh:- Sorry yaar....Ghar me kuch emergent kaam aa gaya hai aur Mom ne
mujhe abhi ghar bulaya hai....Kal subah fir yahi milenge.....Aur uski baad ki
baat karenge....

Sameer:- Thik hai yaar....Tu jaa....Teri family ko teri jarurat to hai....Mera family
ne to mujhe ignore kar diya.....Mera waha hone aur naa hone se unko koi fark
bhi nahi padta....Kya karu yaar....Galti bhi meri hi hai....

Sameer ne bahut hi emotional ho kar ye baat kaha.....Mahesh ko bahut dukh

hota hai Sameer ki haalat dekh kar....Lekin usko apne ghar me kuch urgent kaam
bhi thaa....Issliye wo Sameer ko samjhaate hue kaha...

Mahesh:- Yaar tu himmat rakh....Agar tu hi himmat haar gaya to kaise

chalega....Tu chinta mat kar yaar....Mai hamesha tere saath hu....Kal tu mujhe
puri baat bataana uske baad mai kuch na kuch jarur sochunga yaar...

Mahesh ne Sameer ko samjhaate hue kaha....Sameer ko Mahesh ka saath se uski

dard me bhi thoda sa sukoon mila....Usko lagne laga tha ki usko ek saccha dost
mil gaya hai jo usko hr mushibat me saath dega....

Sameer:- Tu mera saath hai....Yahi mere liye bahut hai....Abb tu ghar jaa .... Aisi
emergency me deri nahi karte....
Mahesh:- Tu bhi sambhal kar jaana....Bahut beer pee liya hai tune....Gaadiyon
ko dekh kar chalna....

Sameer:- Chinta mat kar yaar.....Agar mar bhi gaya to hi shaayad koi aansu
bahayega mere liye....Sabhi ki najaro me galat ban gaya hu.....Yaha tak ki khud
ki najaro me bhi.....Mai galli se hote hue chala jaaunga....Udhar koi gaadi nahi
aati.....Aaram se pahunch jaaungaaa....Lekin tu der mat kar.....Jaldi se jaa...

Sameer har pal khud ko kamjor mehsoos kar raha tha....Mahesh ko uski iss
haalat par bahut dukh hota hai....Wo to soch raha tha ki Sameer ko uske ghar
tak chhod kar ghar jaaye....Lekin jis tarah se uski Mom ne usko bulaaya tha
ussko sochte hue usko thoda dar bhi lag raha tha.....Aur wo abb bina der kiye
apne car ko apni ghar ki aur teji se dauda deta hai....

Idhar Sameer bhi ladkhadaate hue apna ghar pahunch jaata hai.....Aaj uska
bhaagya kuch accha tha .....Mr. aur Mrs. Sharma aaj ghar par nahi the...Kuch
kaam ke liye ek ghante ke liye baahar gaye the....Ussi vakt Sameer apne ghar me
enter karke siddhiyon se ladhkhadaate hue apna room me pahunch jaata hai....

Jab wo apna room me pahunchta hai to Priya bhi room me hi maujood

thi.....Priya usko iss haalat me dekh kar shocked ho jaati hai aur gusse se
poonchti hai....

Priya:- Tum kaha se aaye ho aur ye kaisi haalat bana liya hai tumne.....Jarur
daru piya hoga tumne....

Priya ki aawj me uska Sameer ke liye gussa aur nafrat saaf jhalak raha
tha.....Sameer bhi bas itna hi keh paata hai....

Sameer:- Dost se milne gaya tha....

Sameer ne bahut dhire se ye baat kaha.....Uske pass abb itna himmat nahi tha ki
Priya ke saamne thofi bhi uncchi aawaj me baat kar sake....Sameer apni haalat
dekh khud par hi taras khaa raha tha....Wo Priya se pehle din ki mulaakat ko
yaad karta hai....Wo ek aisa samay tha jab Sameer Priya ko apne khilaaf kuch
bolne nahi deta tha lekin aaj wo khud wahi Priya ke saamne kuch bol nahi paa
raha tha.....Kitna majboor ho gaya tha Sameer jo kabhi koi agar uski beizzati
kare to seh nahi paata tha lekin aaj wo khud hi apni najro me gir gaya tha....
Priya:- Tumne daru piya hai na???

Priya ne hamesha ki tarah iss baar bhi gusse me boli....

Sameer:- Ha thoda sa....

Sameer sofa ki taraf jaate hue bola....

Priya:- Tumhaara himmat kaise hua dare peekar mere saamne aane ki????Jaldi
se baahar jaao...

Priya ne Sameer se najar hatate hue ye baat kaha.....Iss baar Sameer ko bhi
gussa aa gaya aur upar se pehli baar daaru peene ka nasha.....Usne bina soche
samjhe bol diya....

Sameer:- Tu hoti kaun hai mujhe mere room se nikalne waali aur mujhe
samjhaane waali ki mujhe daaru nahi peeni chahiye....Meri life hai aur mera
marzi.....Mai daru piyu ya fir drugs lu tujhe isse kya matlab....Itna mujhe khud
par vishwaas hai ki mai chaahe jitna bhi nasha me kyu na rahu tujhe touch bhi
nahi karunga....To tu abb chup ho jaa aur mera dimaag kharaab karna band
kar.....Agar tujhe mera daaru peene se problem hai to tu khud hi baahar chali
jaaa.....

Sameer ne apna saara gussa nikaal liya aur sofe pe lait kar blanket apne upar
chaddha liya....

Priya Sameer ki harkat me achanak aisa badlaaw aane se shock ho jaati

hai.....Shaadi ke baad ye pehla mauka tha jab Sameer ne uske saath itni tej
aawaj me aur gusse ke saath baat kiya tha.....Usko to Sameer ki baat par bahut
gussa aa raha tha....Isse pehle ki wo kuch kari uske mobile me kisi ka phone aa
jaata hai....

Wo apna mobile me dekhti hai to phone Divya ka tha.....Usko Divya par bhi
bahut gussa aa raha tha....Usne call ka koi response nahi diya.....Call katne ke
baad fir se Divya ki call aa jaata hai.....Wo iss baar bhi call nahi uthaati.....Jab 4
baar aur call aata hai to Priya sochti hai ki shaayad Divya usse kuch jaruri baat
karna chahti hai.....Aur call uthaate hue gusse me kehti hai....

Priya:- Ha bol.....Kya kaam hai???

Divya:- Abhi bhi naaraj hai kya mujhse....Please yaar maaf karde.....Jo bhi hua
usske picche ham sab majboor thhe....

Divya ne Priya se maafi maangte hue kaha.....

Priya:- Mai kaise tujhse naraaj ho sakti hu....Tum logo ne bahut accha kiya meri
shaadi karwa kar....Tune apni dosti acche se nibhaayi hai..

Priya ki aawaj se hi uska gussa pata chal raha tha.....Priya kehna to aur bhi
bahut kuch chahti thi lekin kuch soch kar chup ho gayi....Priya ka gussa dekh
Divya ki himmat gayab ho gayi bolne ki aur wo chup ho gayi.....Kuch der ki
khaamoshi ko todte hue Priya boli....

Priya:- Tu chinta mat kar....Mai tujhe kuch nahi kahungi....Jab mere maa baap
ne hi mera saath nahi diya to tujhse kya ummid rakh sakti thi....Paiso ke liye
meri jindagi barbaad kar diya....

Abb Priya ki aawaj me gussa ki jagah ek dard tha....Wo Divya se roti hui
boli.....Divya ko Priya ki baat pe dukh bhi ho raha tha aur thoda gussa bhi aa
raha tha....

Divya:- Ye tu kya bol rahi hai....Tu apni maa ki baare me aisa bol bhi kaise sakti
hai....Maana ki ter baap ne paise ke liye teri shaadi karwaa diya lekin issme teri
Maa ki koi galti nahi hai.....Wo bhi bahut majboor thi....Issliye teri shaadi
Sameer se karwaana pada.....Tu to apni Maa ko bacchpann se jaanti hai
naa....To kaise unke baare me aisa soch sakti hai.....Sharam aani chahiye tujhe
unke baare me aisa bolte hue bhi....

Itna keh kar Divya gusse me phone kaat deti hai....Priya Divya ki baat sunne ke
baad ek baar sochne par majboor ho jaati hai....

Priya:- (In her mind) Kya Maa ki koi galti nahi hai????To fir unhone kyu mujhe
apna kasam de diya shaadi ke liye???Kyu jabardasti meri shaadi karwa di
gai???Divya keh rahi thi ki koi majboori thi unki.....Lekin kaisa majboori ho
sakti hai???(Kuch der sochne ke baad) Kahi Sameer ne to majboor nahi kiya???
Shaayad ye shaadi ki picche koi na koi badi vajah jarur hai....Mujhe ye jaana hi
hoga.....Kisse pucchu???Agar Sameer se pooncha to ye jarur jhoothi kahaani
sunaa dega....Shaayad Divya se hi poonchna sahi hoga.....

Ye sab sochne ke baad Priya fir se Divya ko call lagane lagti hai lekin uski haath
ruk jaati hai jab uski najar Sameer ki haath par padta hai....Sameer ki haath
sofa ki sheet se blanket se baahar nikal kar niche latak raha tha.....Aur uski
haath me jo ghadi thaa usko dekh kar Priya hairaan ho jaati hai....

Wo apni jagah se utth kar Sameer ke pass jaati hai aur ghadi ko gaur se dekhne
lagti ....Jab wo ghadi ko acche se dekh leti hai to uski hairaani aur badh jaati
hai....Wo gusse se Sameer ko uthaati hai aur kehti hai...

Priya:- Sameer ye dekho ye kya hai????

Ye kehkar Priya Sameer ka ek haath uthaa kar uske dusre haath me de deti
hai.....Sameer jaag to gaya tha lekin fir bhi nashe ki vajah se usko neend lag
raha tha....Usko Piya ki iss tarah se uthaane ki vajah se aur uski iss question se
gussa aa jaata hai....

Sameer:- Tumne bhi piya hai kya jo nahi pehchaan rahi ho....Ye mera haath
hai....Abb chhodo aur mujhe sone do....

Itna keh kar Sameer phir se lait jaata hai sone ke liye.....Priya ko uski baat se
gussa aa jaata hai aur wo kehti hai....

Priya:- Mai haath ki baat nahi kar rahi hu....Mai tumhaare haath me lagi hui
ghadi ki baat kar rahi hu....

Priya ki sawaal ka jawaab Sameer aankh band rakhke hi deta hai....

Sameer:- To kya problem hai tumhe meri ghadi se????

Priya:- Tumhaare pass Karan ki ghadi kaha se aaya.....Kahi tumne uski ghadi to
nahi churaaya???

Priya ki iss baat se Sameer shocked ho jaata hai....Khud par chori ki ilzaam
lagne se uski saara neend gaayab ho jaata hai....Wo utth kar bed par baith jaata
hai aur kehta hai....

Sameer:- Kya.....Kya kaha tumne....Maine Karan ki watch churaaya....Meri abhi

aisi bhi bure din nahi aaya ki mujhe uss comedian ki cheej churaana pade...

Priya:- Tameej se baat karo.....Agar fir se Karan ko comedian bola na to dekh

lena....Agar tumne ye ghadi nahi churaaya to ye tumhaare pass kaise aaya....Ye
to Karan ki ghadi hai....

Abb tak Sameer puri tarah se hosh me aa gaya tha...Aur usko kuch yaad aaya
aur kaha...

Sameer:- Abb samajh me aaya....yaad hai tumhe ham sab ek baar college tour
me gaye the.....Tab maine ek baar meri iss watch ko khol kar ek jagah me rakh
diya tha.....Baad me lene gaya to gayab ho gayi thi.....Baad me Karan ke pass
mila....Usne meri watch ko uthaa liya tha....Shaayad tumne ussi time dekha hoga
iss watch ko uske pass...

Sameer ki baat sunne ke baad Priya ko aaj ki din kadusra shock laga....Usse bhi
yaad aaya ki usne Karan ki haath me uss ghadi ko bas ek baar hi dekha
tha....Wo waha se utth kar apni bed par chali gayi aur baith kar aaj ki pure din
ke baare me sochne lagi...
Sameer Priya ke jaate hi ulta ghum kar fir se sone ki koshish karne laga....Priya
aaj Sameer aur Divya ki baat sun kar thoda hairaan ho gayi....Lekin Sameer ki
baat sunne ke bad usse vishwaas hi nahi ho raha tha....Wo kuch sochte hue
turant utth kar Sameer ke pass gayi....

Priya:- Sameer.(Uski baato se abhi bhi thoda gussa jhalak raha tha)

Sameer sone ki koshish kar raha tha aur abb sone hi waala tha ki Priya ki baat
ne uska neend fir se tod diya....Usko gussa to bahut aa raha tha aaj Priya ki
harkat par....Jab wo shaam me mushkil se ghar me aaya tha tab Priya ka uss par
chillaana, aur jab wo soo gaya tha tab fir se jaga kar uspar hi chori ka ilzaam
laga diya aur abb jab Sameeer fir se sone laga tha fir jaga diya.....Sameer ko to
itna gussa aaya thaa ki agar Priya ki jagah koi aur hota to pakka uska band baj
jaata.....Lekin Priya se usko abb kis tarah se baat karna chahiye ye usko samajh
nahi aa raha tha....Jab bhi Priya ki taraf dekhta usko apni galti ka yaad aa jaata
aur wo Priya se najre nahi maila paata ....Fir bhi usne Priya se keh diya....

Sameer:- Abb kya hua....(Ghadi ki taraf dekhte hue) Raat ka 11:00pm baj raha
hai....Iss vakt kyu jagaa rahi ho.....Sone do abhi bahut neend aa raha hai.....

Sameer ne apne gussa ko dabaate hue kaha lekin wo fir bhi apni aawaj me se
frustration ko nahi dabaa paaya tha....Lekin Priya ne uski baat ka koi parwaah
na karte hue kaha...

Priya:- Tum apni ghadi utaaro....

Priya ne bhi hukum dete hue kaha....

Sameer ko Priya ki baat se thoda ajeeb laga ....Wo kyu usse apna ghadi utaarne
ke liye keh rahi hai......Lekin wo abb koi bahas nahi karna chahta tha....Aur
apna ghadi utaarkar Priya ko de diya...

Sameer:- Ye lo ghadi aur ab mujhe sone do...

Itna keh kar Sameer ne Priya ki taraf ghadi badhaa diya....Usko pata hi nahi tha
ki Priya kaha khadi hai....Jab se wo jagaa thaa wo Priya se apna face ghumaa
kar baat kar raha tha...Priya ki taraf ek baar bhi nahi dekha tha....Jab kuch der
tak bhi Priya ne uske haath se ghadi nahi liya to usne thoda sa gussa dikhaate
hue kaha....

Sameer:- Abb kya hua....Kuch der pehle hi ghadi maang rahi thi....Abb de diya
to nahi le rahi ho....Tumhaari problem kya hai.....Nahi lena hai to mat lo....
(Sameer ghadi waapas apne pass rakh leta hai) ABb please jaao aur mujhe sone
do....

Iss baar Sameer ki aawaj me thoda gussa bhi thaa....Aakhir kab tak wo khud par
control rakh paata.....Lekin abhi bhi kucch hadd tak control me hi tha....
Priya:- (With some attitude) Mujhe tumhaari ghadi nahi chahiye....

Priya kuch der se lagataar Sameer ki haath ko ghur rahi thi.....Iss baar wo bas
itna bol kar fir se Sameer ki haath ko gaur se dekhne lagi lekin jis jagah par wo
dekhna chahti thi wo dekh nahi paa rahi thi.....

Sameer:- Ghadi nahi chahiye thaa to nikalwaaya kyu aur tum kyu mera dimaag
kharaab kar rahi ho....

Har baat par Sameer ka gussa badh raha tha.....Lekin abb isse aage wo kuch
kehta Priya ne Sameer ka left hand khinch liya....

Sameer:- Ye kya kar rahi ho tum.....Mujhe lagta hai aaj tum sach me paagal ho
gayi ho aur aisi paagalo waali harkat kar rahi ho....Abb mera haath chhodo....

Iss baar Sameer ki aawaj me gussa ki jagah hairaani tha....Usse samajh me nahi
aa raha tha ki Priya ne achanak se uska haath kyu pakad liya....

Priya:- Apna haath ghumaao....(Priya ne utsukta ke saath kaha)

Sameer ne bhi usse bahas karne se accha uski baat maana hi sahi samjha aur
apna haath ghumaa diya.....

Jab Sameer ne apna haath ghumaaya to uski haath me lagi gahare ghaaw ki
nisaan dekh Priya chaunk gayi aur chaunkte huye boli....

Priya:- Ye ghadi tumhaara, iss jagah pe ghaaw ka nisaan matlab uss din tumhi
the jisne mujhe bachaaya....

Priya ka iss tarah se bolne se Sameer ko bhi hairaani hua....Uska neend iss baar
bhi puri tarah se gaayab ho gaya aur usne hairaani ke saath pooncha....

Sameer:- Abhi tak maine tum se kuch nahi puccha lekin abb mujhe tum ye
bataao ki tumhe meri ghadi aur ghaaw ki nisaan se kya kaam aur jis tarah se
tumne mujhe mera ghaaw ki nisaan dikhaane ko bola usse to yahi lagta hai ki
tumhe pehle se pata tha ki mere ghadi ki nicche waali hisse par ghaaw tha aur
sabse badi baat maine tumhe kab bachaaya.....Mujhe to kuch yaad nahi aa
raha....

Sameer ko Priya ki baat sur uski harkat dekh kar sach me hairaani ho raha
tha....

Priya:- Yaad hai tumhe wo college tour.....Tumne ek ladki ko bachaaya tha ek

pahad se nicche girne se....Ussi vakt tumhaara haath ek patthar se chhil gaya
tha aur ye ghaaw ka nissaan wahi hai.....Mai hi wo ladki thi jisko tumne
bachaaya....Uss time tej barshaat aur baadalon ki vajah se mai tumhaara face
nahi dekh paayi thi.....Bas tumhaara ghadi aur ghaaw ko hi dekh paayi thi.....Jab
tumne mujhe bachaaya tab tum jaldi se kahi chale gaye the....Tumhe thanks bhi
nahi keh paayi....

Iss vakt Priya ka saara gussa gaayab ho gaya tha Sameer ke liye.....Usse
hairaani ho raha tha ki Sameer ne hi uskp bachaya tha....Abb usse samajh me
nahi aa raha tha ki abb kaise react kare....Udhar Sameer ko bhi hairaani ho
raha tha ki jis ladki ko usne bachaya tha wo Priya thi....

Sameer:- Ohh...To wo ladki tum thi.....Mai bhi barshaat ki vajah se tumhe nahi
dekh paaya tha.....Accha hua ki nahi dekh paaya agar dekh leta to pata nahi
tumhe bachaata bhi ya nahi....Mai har kisi ki help karta hu lekin apna dushman
ka nahi.....Lekin uss condition me mai kya karta ye mujhe nahi pata....Aur jab
maine tumhe bachaaya tha tab jaldi se Shruti ki birthday ke liye chala gaya
tha....Wo mera hi wait kar rahi thi....Pehle hi tumhe bachaane ki chakkar me late
ho gaya tha aur upar se agar tumse baat karne lagta to bahut time waste ho
jaata....Aur mai nahi chahta tha ki kisi bhi ladki ke liye mai Shruti ka birthday
party miss kar du....Aakhir wo meri best friend jo hai....Maine apna kaam to
pura kar diya tumhe bachaane ki yahi mere liye kaafi tha.....Iss liye mai chala
gaya bina thanks sune....

Aur jab Shruti ki birthday party par pahuncha to haath se khun thoda jyaada
behne laga tha....Issliye apni ghadi utaar kar camp ki side me rakh diya aur kisi
ko pata nahi chale iss liye kisi ko nahi bataya ki mera haath buri tarah se kat
gaya hai .....Maine apna rumaal se apna haath baandh liya...Aur baad me jab
ghadi lene aaya to kisi ne uthaa liya tha.....Baad me pata chala ki wo tumhaara
Karan ka kaam hai.....Uss time to itna gussa aa raha thaa ki do thappad laga
diya kameene ko .....Mera birthday gift tha jo mujhe mere Papa ne diye the aur
ussi gift ko usne churaa liya tha....

Sameer ne to puraa baat bat diya Priya ko.....Lekin Sameer ka usko dushman
kehna, Shruti ke baare me accha bolna Priya ko bilkul bhi accha nahi lag raha
tha.....Sameer ki baat sunne ke baad Priya ko abb Karan ke liye bhi gussa aane
laga.....Wo Sameer ko bas itna hi keh paayi....

Priya:- Abb tum so jaao....Abb disturb nahi karungi....

Itna keh kar Priya apne bed par chali gayi.....Aur sochne lagi....

Priya:- (In her mind) Iska matlab Sameer ne mujhe bachaya.....Wo to mujhe
apna dushman maanta thaa aur hai to fir usne mujhe kyu bachaya.....Usne mera
chehra nahi dekha tha issliye aur usne abhi to kaha ki usne mujhe nahi
pehchaana aur pehchaanta to bachaata chi yaa nahi usse nahi pata.....Bachaa
kar bhi kaun sa accha kaam kiya hai usne....Meri life ko barbaad kar diya
usne.....Saare sapne tod diya aur Karan se bhi alag kar diya.....Mai iss kaam ke
liye Sameer ko kabhi maaf nahi karungi.....

Aur Karan usne mujhe kyu jhoonth bola.....Wo ghadi uska nahi tha aur naa hi
usne mujhe bachaya.....Lekin usne jhooth bola aur kaha ki ye uska ghadi hai aur
usne mujhe bachaaya....Tabhi se to mai Karan se pyaar karne lagi thi.....Karan
ne mujhse jhooth bola aur wo bhi itna bada jhooth....Jhooth se hi hamaara
pyaar ki rishte ka suruwaat hua....Lekin usko kaise pata chala ki mai pahaad se
niche girne waali thi.....Shaayad usne kahi se dekh liya tha.....Ek baar usse iss
baare me baat karna hi padega.....

Priya apne man me ateet ki wo saari baat ko yaad kar rahi thi aur sabhi baato
ko gaur se soch bhi rahi thi......Idhar Sameer bhi Priya se baat karne ke baad
kuch hi der me so gaya lekin kisi ke phone ne fir se usko jaga diya.....Wo bhi
gusse se mobile ki taraf dekhne laga......Mobile ki screen me Rajesh ka naam
show kar raha tha....Abb wo gusse me phone pick kar leta hai aur apna saara
gussa Rajesh pe phone par hi utaarne lagta hai....
Sameer phone recieve karne se pehle apne room se baahar nikla aur phone
uthaakar chhat kitaraf chala gaya.....Wo Rajesh ke saath Priya ki maujoodgi me
baat nahi karna chahta tha....
Sameer:- Ha kya hua???Itni raat ko phone kyu kiya???

Sameer ki aawaj se uska gussa ka pata chal raha tha....Udhar se Rajesh ne

thoda darte hue kaha....

Rajesh:- Mujhse naraaj hai kya????Itna gussa kyu hai???

Rajesh ki iss baat ne Sameer ka gussa aur badha diya.....

Sameer:- Abe kameene.....Tune mujhe yahi pucchne ke liye itni raat ko phone
kiya....Yahi baat subah nahi pucch sakta tha kya.....Meri neend tod diya tune
kameene.....Aaj to koi chhain se sone bhi nahi de raha....

Sameer ka abb sir aur aankh dono me dard hone laga tha....Pehle to daru ki
nasha aur abb neend ki nasha dono ne Sameer ko jakad liya tha....Usne gusse
me Rajesh ko daant diya....

Rajesh:- Itna din se lag raha tha ki tu mujhse naraaj hai iss liye tujhse baat
karne ki himmat nahi hua.....Socha aaj himmat karke baat kar leta hu.....Pehle to
tujhe raat ke 12:00am me phone karta to bhi yu uthaa leta tha....Iss liye socha
abhi der nahi hui hai.....Bas bhai itna kehna chahta hu ki jo bhi hua unn sab me
maine jaanboojh kar kuch bhi nahi kiya.....Mujhe maaf karde yaar...

Rajesh ko sach me guilt feel ho raha tha.....Usne Sameer se maafi maangte hue
kaha....

Sameer:- Nahi yaar...Isme teri kya galti hai.....Jo bhi kiya maine kiya.....Mai
tujhse naraaj nahi hu....Lekin bhai abhi mujhe sone de yaar.....Bahut jor ki neend
lagi hai....Upar se daaru ki nasha.....Sir dard se fata jaa raha hai....Jo bhi baat
karni hai kal kar lenge.....

Sameer ne bahut mushkil se ye baat kaha....Usse to bolne ka man bhi nahi

tha.....Fir bhi usne bahut mushkil se itna keh diya....

Rajesh:- Thank God.....Mai to yahi soch kar ghut raha tha ki maine bahut badi
galti kiya hai aur mai tujh se kabhi najre nahi milaa paaunga....Sameer ek baad
pe dhyaan dena.....Mujhe Shruti ke upar doubt ho raha hai.....Jarur iss khel me
uska koi na koi haath jarur hai....Mujhe wo thik nahi lag rahi.....

Rajesh ne apna shak Sameer ko bata diya.....Sameer ko bhi hairaani hua Rajesh
ki baat sun kar....

Sameer:- Ye tu kya keh raha hai Rajesh.....Wo dost hai hamaare.....Uske baare
me aisa kaise soch sakta hai.....Jab usko mera aur Priya ki shaadi waali baat
pata chala to pata hai wo kitna dukhi huyi thi....Wo mujhse pyaar karti hai
yaar.....Wo aisa kaise kar sakti hai....Jarur tujhe koi galatfehmi hua hai ....

Sameer ko Rajesh ki baat se bahut hairaani ho raha tha aur wo sab uski baato
se bhi jhalak raha tha....

Rajesh:- Mujhe bhi pehle laga tha ki wo hamaari dost hai....Lekin abb mujhe
uspar shak ho raha hai.....Maana ki wo tujhe pyaar karti hai lekin ye baat tu bhi
jaanta hai ki wo Priya se nafrat bhi karti hai....Mujhe to lafta hai usne Priya ko
nukshaan pahunchaane ke liye koi planning kiya tha.....Bhai mere baat ko halke
se mat lena....Iss par ek baar dhyaan se jarur sochna....Chal abb rakhta hu
phone and good night....

Itna keh kar Rajesh ne phone cut kar diya....Sameer ko Rajesh ki baat ne ek baar
fir se sochne par majboor kar diya....Wo fir se Shruti aur Priya ki dushmani
yaad karne laga....Usko abb kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha neend ki vajah
se.....Usne socha ki wo iss baare me baad me sochega aur chala gaya apne room
me sone ke liye....

Jab wo apna room me gaya to usne dekha ki Priya usse ghoor kar dekh rahi
hai.....Usse bahut hairaani hua aur usne aankho se hi puch liya ki "Kya hua?''
Jawaab me Priya ne usko hi sawal pucch diya...

Priya:- Kaha gaye the???

Sameer ki hairaani aur badh gaya Priya ki iss sawaal se.....Priya ne ye sawal
kyu puccha usse iss baat ki hairaani ho rahi thi....

Sameer:- Rajesh ka phone aaya tha to chhat par gaya tha....Aur tum ye sab kyu
pucch rahi ho??

Priya:- To tum yaha baat nahi kar sakte the ??? Aisi kaun si baat hai jo mujhse
chupa kar Rajesh se baat kar rahe the???

Priya ki iss sawal ne Sameer ko thoda gussa dilaaya aur upar se nasha ....Iss
vajah se usne bhi gussa me Priya se keh diya....

Sameer:- Kyu??Tumhaare saamne mai baat kyu karu????Meri life hai mera
marzi.....Mai kisi ke saamne dosto se baat karna pasand nahi karta.....Iss liye
mai akele maine jaake usse baat kiya....Tumse shaadi karna mera majboori
tha.....Maine tumhe dil se apna patni nahi maana......So tum apna ye acting band
karo???

Aaj daaru ki nashe me Sameer ne dusri baar Priya se gusse me baat kiya
tha.....Daaru ne usko kuch pal ke liye hi sahi waapas puraana Sameer bana diya
tha.....Agar koi aur pal hota to Sameer shaayad Priya ki har ek baat ko seh leta
lekin daaru ne abb apna asar dikha diya tha.....Priya ko Sameer ki baat bilkul
bhi accha nahi lagta lekin wo kuch bolti nahi....Bas Sameer ko gusse se ghur
rahi thi....

Sameer bhi abb kuch nahi bolta hai....Aur sofe me lait kar so jaata hai.....

Sameer ke sone ke kuch der baad hi Priya ko waapas Divya ki call aa jaati
hai....
Priya Divya ki call uthaa leti hai....

Priya:- Abb kya hua???Tabhi to bahut gusse me tune call cut kar diya tha....Jo
bhi ho jaldi se bol aur phone rakh....

Priya ka abhi baat karne ka koi mood nahi tha.....Divya se to pehle se hi wo

gussa aur naraaj thi.

Divya:- Please meri baat dhyaan se sunn....Abhi mai jaanti hu ki tu mujhse

bahut naraaj hai....Lekin mai jo bhi kahungi uss ko dhyaan se sunn lena....

Priya:- Mujhe pata hai abb tu yahi kahegi ki Sameer accha ladka hai....Uske
saath tu bahut khus rahegi....Sab log acche hai bas tu hi acchi nahi hai....Yahi
kehna chahti hai na tu.....Tu ne kya sab ko acche saabit karne ka kasam khaayi
hai kya.....

Priya ne Divya ki baat ko bicch me hi kaat gusse ke saath kaha.....

Divya:- Sameer ka to pata nahi lekin Karan bilkul bhi accha nahi hai....Bas yahi
bataane ke liye tujhe phone kiya tha....

Divya ki iss baat sePriya ka gussa aur bhi badh gaya.....Abb wo Divya par
bhadak gayi....

Priya:- Bas kar teri bakwas....Tab se dekh rahi hu....Bas mujhe gussa hi dila rahi
hai......Wo accha hai ye buraa hai bas yahi sab kahi jaa rahi hai......Mujhe nahi
pata kaun accha hai aur kaun buraa....Bas tu hi logo ko samajhti hai.....Meri
najro me Sameer, mere Papa, mere Maa aur tu meri gunehgaar hai....Jisne meri
marji ke khilaaf meri shaadi karwa diya Sameer se.....Tum log ko mai kya lagti
hu insaan ya koi khilauna.....Maine Sameer se bahut baar manaa kiyaa tha ki
mai usse shaadi nahi karungi....Lekin usne meri ek baat nahi maani....Pata nahi
kya makshad hai uska.....Jab Maa se kaha to unnhone mujhe apna kasam de
diya.....Tu meri dost hokar bhi tamasha dekhti rahi....Kuch nahi boli.....Aur Papa
....Unke baare me to kucch nahi bolna chahti....Wo to Sameer ki paison ke
saamne jhuk gaye....Unhe hamesha paison se pyaar tha.....Iske liye wo kitna bhi
niche gir jaaye unhe koi fark nahi padta....

Aur tu Karan ke baare me galat bol rahi hai....Bas wo hi ek hai jisne mujhse
pyaar kiya....Ha abhi wo naraaj hai mujhse lekin dekhna wo mujhe jaroor maaf
kar dega....Aur mujhse shaadi bhi karega.....Itna to mujhe uss par aur mere
pyaar par bharosha hai....

Priya ki aawaj me dard aur gussa dono hi tha.....Usko apne pariwaar waale aur
Sameer par bahut gussa aa raha tha.....Aur apni haalat dekh bahut dukh bhi ho
raha tha.....Bas wo hi jaanti thi ki wo yaha Sameer ke saath kaise ghut ghut kar
jee rahi hai.....Naa hi uska koi saath de raha tha aur naa hi uski dard me saamil
hone waala koi tha....Akeli pad gayi thi wo .....Bas ek hi aasa tha ki ek din Karan
usko maaf kar dega aur yahi baat usko himmat de raha tha jeene ka.....Warna
wo to ussi pal mar gayi thi jab uski shaadi Sameer se hua tha....Aur usne jo bhi
kaha tha Divya se wo apni jagah par bilkul sahi thi.....Usko puri baat ka pata
nahi tha....Jitna pata tha usko usne wo sab keh diya.....

Divya bhi chup ho kar sabhi baat ko sunn rahi thi.....Usko accha lag raha tha ki
Priya apni dil ki saari bhadaas nikaal rahi hai.....Ek baar to usne socha ki jo
baat kehne ke liye usne Priya ko phone kiya tha wo baat abhi nahi bataani
chahiye.....Fir agle hi pal socha ki agar abhi nahi bataya to shaayad bahut der
ho jaayegi.....Jab Priya shaant hui apni baat keh kar tab Divya ne kaha....

Divya:- Mai jaanti hu Priya abhi tu kaisa feel kar rahi hai.....Bahut mushkil pal
hai tere liye....Jo bhi hua accha nahi hua....Lekin abb kya kar sakte hai.....Sab
majboor ho gaye the tere Papa ko chhod kar....Mujhe lagta hai iss shaadi me
jarur koi teesre ka haath hai....Wo waha maujood nahi tha lekin sab ushi ne kiya
hai.....Jitna Sameer ke baare me tu galat sochti hai utna wo nahi hai.....Haa galti
usne jaroor kiyaa tha lekin usne uss galti ko sudhaarne ke liye ye sab kiya
tha.....Mai bataati hu tujhe ki Sameer ne tere saath shaadi kyu kiya....Wo bas
tujhe uss maahaul se nikaalna chahta tha aur socha ki teri shaadi baad me
Karan se ho jaayegi.....Iss tarah se wo apni galti bhi sudhaar lega aur teri
jindagi barbaad hone se bach jaayegi....Lekin ham sab me kisiko bhi yakin nahi
tha ki Karan tujhse shaadi karne se manaa kar dega....

Aur tu jo Karan ka pyaar me andhi ho gayi hai aur uski taarif kar eahi
hai....Maine tujhe uske baare me hi bataane ke liye phone kiya hai....Tu uska
intejaar kar rahi hai naa .....Lekin tujhe pata hai kal wo shaadi kar raha hai .....
Usne tujhe aur tere pyaar ko dhokha diya hai....Aur tu ushi ki taarif kar rahi
hai.....Mujhe to bahut pehle se wo accha ladka nahi lag raha tha.....Bahut baar
samjhaaya tha tujhe.....Lekin tune kabhi meri baat ko seriously nahi liya....Abb
dekh usne kaise tere saath pyaar nibhaaya hai....Agar wo tujh se pyaar karta to
tera har haal me saath deta....Lekin wo tujhe iss tarah bicch me hi chhodkar kisi
aur se shaadi kar raha hai.....Bas tujhe yahi bataane ke liye phone kiya tha.....

Mujhe ye baat abhi nahi batana chahiye tha.....Abhi tujhe koi buri khabar dene
ka mera man nahi tha lekin kya karu agar abhi nahi bataati to shaayad der ho
jaata.....Socha vakt me hi sab bataana sahi hoga....Ek baar Karan se baat kar ke
dekh....Shaayad koi baat ban jaaye.....Lekin mujhe nahi lagta ki aisa hoga.....

Priya Divya ki baat iss baar dhyaan se sunn rahi thi......Karan ki shaadi ki baat
sunn kar usko bahut dukh hua....Uski aankho se aansu behne lage.....Uska
aakhiri vishwaas bhi aaj toot gaya tha ki Karan uska saath dega....Uska to baat
karne ka koi man hi nahi tha....Wo call cut karke rone lagti hai.....Sameer ne abb
tak uski aur Divya ki koi baat nahi sunaa thaa....Wo to gehri neend me so gaya
tha.....Kuch der rokar apna dil ko halka karne ke baad usne himmat karke Karan
ko phone lagaya.....Dusri taraf se Karan ka aawaj aaya...

Karan:- Ha kya hua....Abb phone kyu kiya tumne????Maine kaha thaa na abb
hamaara koi rishta nahi....

Karan ki baat se pata chal raha tha ki wo gussa me hai aur Priya se baat karna
nahi chahta...

Priya:- Karan kya tum shaadi kar rahe ho???

Priya ne sidha mudde ki baat kahi....Uski aawaj me ek dard tha aur rote hue
usne Karan se puccha tha....Lekin Karan ko abb uske dard aur aansu ki koi fikar
nahi tha.....Lekin usko thoda aascharya jarur hua ki Priya ko ye baat kaise pata
chala....

Karan:- Ha....Abb tumne to mujhe dhokha de diya....To kya mai tumhaare

yaadon ki sahaare jinda laash ban kar rehta....Maine bhi aage badhne ka faisla
le liya....

Priya:- Tum kehte ho ki tum mujhse pyaar karte ho....Agar pyaar kiya hota to ek
baar bharosha to kar lete....Khair abb tumse baat karne se koi faaidaa
nahi....Hamaari rishte ki shuruwaat hi jhooth se suru hua tha to vishwaash aur
bharosha jaisi cheej kaha se aata....Tum mujhse rishta todna chahte ho na....To
thik hai aaj se mai tumhaare jindagi me kabhi nahi aaungi aur tum bhi meri
jindagi me kabhi mat aana......Aaj se hamaara saara rishta khattam.....

Priya ne itna keh kar phone cut kar diya....Usne ye sab to keh diya lekin wo hi
jaanti thi ki kitni mushkil se usne ye sab kaha hai.....Usse 1 hafte ke andar hi
sabhi rishte toot gaye the....Aaj pyaar ka rishta bhi toot gaya.....Wo iss vakt kitna
dard me hai sirf wahi jaanti thi.....Phone kaatne ke baad wo joro se rone lagia
aur apni kismat ko kosne lagi.....Bina koi galti kiye wo aisi sazaa bhugat rahi
thi.....Kucch der rone ke baad jab usne Sameer ka chehra dekha to ek dam se
rona band kar usne ek faisla le liya....Jindagi me aage badhne ka faisla....Wo
Sameer se iss baare me kal baat karne ka soch kar bed par lait kar so gayi....
Next Morning

Agli subah Sameer subah hi utth gaya.....Uthne ke baad jab wo fresh ho kar aaya
tab uska najar fir se Priya par pad gaya....Priyako dekhte hi uska mood off ho
gaya.....Jab bhi Sameer Priya ko dekhta tha usko sharmindagi mehsoos hota
tha.....Abhi ke liye Priya se bacchne ke liye Mahesh ko phone karta
hai......Udhar se Mahesh ki aawaj sunne ke baad Sameer kehta hai.....

Sameer:- Kaha hai yaar....Jaldi se kal jis park me mile the wahi pahunch.....Mai
bhi aa raha hu.....

Mahesh:- Sorry yaar.....Aaj nahi aa paaunga....Bhaiya ka kal accident ho gaya

tha to abhi hospital me hu....Kal Maa ne bhi iss liye jaldi me bulaaliya tha....

Sameer:- Koi baat nahi yaar.....Baad me fir kabhi mil lenge.....Abhi tu hospital
me hi rehna aur apni family ka khayaal rakhna.....

Mahesh:- Tu bhi apna khayal rakhna.....Jaldbaazi me koi galat kadam mat

uthaana....

Sameer:- Aaj bhi mai wahi Sameer Sharma hu jo pehle hua karta tha....Bas
Priya ke saamne kuch nahi bolta.....Warna mai aaj bhi pehle ki tarah majboot hu
jo kitna bhi bada aandhi kyu na aa jaaye uska saamna acche se kar sakta
hu....Tu chintaa mat kar mai koi galat kadam nahi uthaaunga.....Bas sahi kadam
nahi uthaa paa raha hu.....Lekin jald hi iss problem ka solution nikaal hi
lunga.....

Sameer ne ye baat bahut hi aatmavishwaas ke saath kaha.....Iske baad dono

kuch der aur baat karte hai aur phone rakh dete hai.....

Kuch der baad Priya bhi utth jaati hai.....Wo bhi fresh hokar Sameer ke pass aati
hai aur kehti hai.....

Priya:- Mujhe tum se kuch baat karni hai..

Priya ne thoda rookhapan ke saath kaha....

Sameer:- Ha kaho....

Priya:- Mujhe lagta hai abb hame decision lena chahiye aage ki jindagi ka....

Sameer:- Thik hai.....Tumhaara decision ho bhi hoga mai bina koi condition
maan lunga.......

Priya:- Maine soch liya hai....Mujhe divorce chahiye....Mai tumhaare saath nahi
reh paaungi.....Bahut ghutan mehsoos hota hai tumhaare saath rehte hue aur
tumse nafrat bhi bahut karti hu.... So maine socha hame alag ho jaana
chahiye.....

Sameer Priya ki baat ka koi reply nahi deta.....Priya uski chehre ko padhne ki
koshish kar rahi thi lekin wo bhi confused ho gayi thi ki Sameer kya soch raha
hai.....Sameer ki chehre me kabhi khushi to kabhi dukhi bhaaw najar aa raha
tha.....
Priya:- Tum aise chup kyu ho???Maine tumse kuch kaha hai....

Sameer:- Samajh me nahi aa raha....Tumhaare iss baat ka kya jawaab du....

Sameer Priya ki decision ke baare me kuch faisla nahi le paa raha tha....Wo abhi
bhi yahi soch raha tha ki aisi situation me kaun sa decision lena accha
rahega.....Priya ko Sameer ki iss baat pe bahut gussa aata hai aur wo kehti
hai.....

Priya:-(Angrily) Tumhe kya samajh me nahi aa raha....Bas itna samajh lo ki mai

tumse nafrat karti hu aur tumhe iss galti ke liye kabhi maaf nahi
karungi.....Mujhe divorce chahiye....Abb to tumhe samajh me aa gaya hoga na
meri baat....

Sameer:- Lekin ye decision kuch jaldi nahi ho gaya.....

Priya:- Nahi kuch jaldi nahi hai.....Agar abhi ye faisla nahi liya to der ho
jaayegi....
Sameer:- Agar aisa hai to thik hai.....Jaise tumhaari marzi.....Tumne aage ka
decision to le hi liya hoga.....Matlab Karan se shaadi.....Mujhe yakin nahi tha ki
wo itni jaldi maan jaayega....Any way best of luck for your future....

Sameer ko kal raat me hui koi bhi baat nahi pata tha.....Usse laga ki Karan aur
Priya ki problems khattam ho gayi hai aur wo dono shaadi karne waale
hai....Issliye Priya ne Sameer se divorce maanga....

Priya:- Shut up....Chup ho jaao.....Behtar yahi hoga ki tum Karan ke baare me

baat mat karo....Its not your business.....Waise bhi tumhe bata hi deti hu ki wo
aaj shaadi kar raha hai lekin mujhse nahi.....Hamaara rishta khattam ho gaya
hai....Maine sabhi se apna rishta tod liya hai aur ye jabardasti waala rishta jo
tumse judd gaya hai wo bhi todna chahti hu......
Priya ki baat me gussa aur dard dono hi tha....Karan ne jo kiya tha uske saath
uski vajah se uske dil ko bahut chot pahunchi thi aur upar se Sameer ki baato ne
uske dard ko aur bhi badha diya saath me gussa bhi.....

Sameer:- What????Mujhe nahi pata tha ki ye kameena itna gir jaayega.....Ek

baat bataao tumhe usse pyaar ho kaise gaya...Dil to kar raha hai usko jaan se
maar du.....

Priya:- Chup....Tum bhi apna bakwaas band karo.....Tumne kaun sa accha kaam
kiya hai jo Karan par chilla rahe ho.....Tumne to usse bhi ghatiya kaam kiya
hai.....Meri najar me to tum Karan se bada gunehgaar ho....At least wo kisi se
jabardasti shaadi to nahi kar raha.....Dusro ki khilaaf bolne se pehle khud ko
aayine(mirror) me dekho....

Sameer ko ye baat bahut buraa lagta hai....Wo fir se khud ki najaro me gir
gaya.....Lekin iss baar wo khaamosh nahi raha.....

Sameer:- Sorry Priya....Maine jo galti kiya hai....Mai usse sudhaarna chahta

hu....Tumne sabhi se rishta tod liya.....Matlab apne parents se bhi .... Aur abb
divorce ke baad kya karogi.....Kaha rahogi, kya karogi. Kuch intejaam kiya hai
tumne....

Priya:- Tum bas itna karo ki tum kuch bhi mat karo....Mai sab manage kar
lungi....Ha maine sabhi se rishta tod liya hai.....Waise parents se rishta rakhne se
accha hai ki unse sab rishta tod lu.....Apne swaarth ke liye khud ke aulaad ki
jindagi barbaad kar di.....Filhaal to maine socha nahi hai ki kya karungi divorce
ke baad.....Lekin itna sure hai ki iss desh ko chhod kar baahar jaaungi.....

Sameer:- Kyu....Baahar jaane ki kya vajah hai.....Abb tumhe apne desh se kya
problem ho gayi.....Tumhaara gunehgaar to ham sab hai na .....

Sameer ko Priya ki baat thoda ajeeb lagta hai....

Priya:- Problem desh se nahi...Tum sabse hai....Mai yaha nahi rehna chahti tum
sabke beech.....Mai life ko naya tarike se start karna chahti hu....Iske liye abroad
jaana hi accha rahega....Kucch opportunities bhi mil jaayega life ko apne hisaab
se jeene ka aur tum sab ki manhoos yaadon se dur rehne ka.....Aur yaha par
mera hai hi kaun jiske liye yaha rahu.....

Sameer:- Iske baare me to kucch nahi kahunga.....Abb tumne apne liye ye

decision liya hai to shaayad accha hi hoga.....Aur agar tum chaho to mujhe iss
shaadi se koi problem nahi.....Ha thoda vakt jaroor lagega khud ko adjust karne
me aur mentally prepared rehne me ki tumhaare saath aage ka jinfagi bitaane
me.....Lekin apni ki hui galti ko sudhaarunga jarur....Aur iss rishte ko bhi acche
se nibhaaungaa....

Priya:- No chance....Abb mai picche nahi hatne waali.....Aur mai tumhaare

saath rehne ka to soch bhi nahi sakti.....Maine tumhe pehle hi bata diya hai sab
kuch.....Hame divorce le lena chahiye....

Priya ki baaton se pata chal raha tha ki wo abb apni baat se picche nahi hatne
waali.....Aur ye divorce lekar hi rahegi....

Sameer:- Ok...Fine...Mai tumhe divorce de dunga....Lekin ek request hai tumse...

Priya:- Mai tumhaari koi bhi request ya condition nahi maanungi.....Bas mujhe
divorce chahiye....

Priya ki baaton me hamesha ki tarah gussa aur rookha pan tha....

Sameer:- Ye request tumhaare faaidaa ke liye hi hai.....Mai to tumse ye request
kar raha tha ki jab tak tumhaara abroad jaane ka process complete nahi ho jaat
tum yahi par raho.....Maanta hu meri galti ka maafi nahi mil sakti.....Lekin itna
to kar hi sakta hu na....Aur tab tak hamaara divorce bhi ho jaayega....Saath
rehna padega iss baat ki fikar mat karo....Tum dusre room me shift ho jaana aur
mai tumhaare saamne bina kisi reason ke nahi aaungaa.....Tum apni tarah se hi
apni life jeena.....Bas yahi request tha ki jab tak tumhaara kaam nahi ho jaata
tum yahi par raho....

Priya:- Ok ....Thik hai...

Priya ko iss divorce waali baat se thoda accha lagta hai lekin uske gamm ke
saamne ye kucch bhi nahi tha.....Wo ek baar Sameer ki taraf dekhti hai aur
Sameer ko khush dekh kar thoda hairaan ho jaati hai....

Priya:- Tum aise achaanak se khush kyu ho gaye???

Priya ne iss baar gusse aur rookhepan ki jagah hairaan hote huye poocha...

Sameer:- Divorce waali baat se.....Mai bhi tumhaare saath nahi rehna chahta
hu.....Bas apni galti ko sudhaarne ke liye iss rishte ke baare me soch raha
tha....Lekin tumhaari baaton se meri bhi problem dur ho gayi.....Ha lekin iss
baat ka dukh jarur rahega man me ki meri vajah se tumhe problems huyi....Lekin
itna vishwaas karo ki jaaanbujh kar maine kuch nahi kiya.....Aur agar ho sakr to
mujhe maaf kar dena....

Sameer aaj bahut time baad khush hua tha.....Wo bhi Priya ke saath nahi rehna
chahta tha aur wo bhi Priya se utna hi nafrat karta hai jitna ki Priya usse karti
hai lekin apni galtiyon ka praayschit karna chahta tha.....Iss vakt usko apne
nafrat se jyaada apna galti mehsoos ho raha tha.....Lekin aaj Priya ki divorce
waali baat se wo bhi bahut khush ho gaya.....
Isske baad Sameer aur Priya me koi baat nahi hoti....Sameer ko to aaj Priya ki
baato se bahut khushi mil raha tha.....Usne jo galti kiya tha uske baad to Priya
ko alag hone ki baat to nahi kar sakta tha.....Lekin wahi baat Priya ne usse keh
diya.....Lekin iss khushi me bhi usko thoda dukh ho raha tha.....Priya ki life se
khelne ka dukh.....Chahe Sameer Priya se jitna bhi nafrat kyu na kare lekin usko
ye baat accha nahi lag raha tha ki uski vajah se Priya ki life itna badal gaya
hai.....Wo apna galti sudhaar bhi nahi sakta tha....Priya ne usko saaf mana kar
diya tha Sameer ko abb kuch bhi karne se....

Udhar Priya ko divorce waali faisle se thoda raahat to mila ki abb usko Sameer
ke saath nahi rehna padega.....Lekin usko abhi bhi bahut dukh ho raha tha apni
life ki beete hue pal ko yaad karke.....Usko apni Papa se kabhi pyaar to mila
nahi lekin Maa aur Karan ke pyaar ko yaad karke uski aankhon se aansu gir
rahe the....Divya ki baato se usko pata chala ki uski Maa ki koi majboori thi fir
bhi Priya apni Maa se naraaj thi......Agar itni majboor ho gayi thi to ek baar
bata deti.....Lekin bina kuch bataaye apni kasam dedi aur shaadi bina uski marzi
ke karwa diya....Iss vajah se wo apni Maa ko maafi nahi kar paa rahi thi.....

Karan se mila dhokha uski dil ko bahut chot pahuncha raha tha.....Pehle pyaar
me mila bewafai bahut dardnaak hota hai....Ye abhi Priya mehsoos kar rahi
thi.....Na jaane kya kya sapna dekha tha Priya ne Karan ke saath lekin Karan ne
uske saare sapno ko pal bhar me tod diya aur usse apna moonh mod
liya....Pyaar me andhi hokar Priya ne jo andha vishwaas kiya tha Karan par abb
usko soch kar usko mehsoos ho raha tha ki kya sach me Karan ne uske saath
pyaar kiya tha? Lekin jo bhi ho pyaar ek tarfa ho ya do tarfa pyaar na milne par
dil ko jo chot milta hai ye to sacche dil se pyaar karne waalo ko hi iska andaaza
hota hai.....Apne saccha pyaar me mila bewafai ko yaad karte hue Priya andar
se bahut ro rahi thi....Aur sabse badi baat wo abb bilkul akeli padd gayi thi....Na
hi kisi ko apni dil ka haal bataa sakti thi aur naa hi koi tha jo usko sambhaal
sake.....Wo rona chahti thi lekin roo bhi nahi paa rahi thi.....Sameer ke saamne
ro bhi kaise sakti thi....Usse to bas kuch hi dino me do rishte toot gaye the ek
rishta maa aur papa se aur ek pyaar ka rishta.....Wo bhi bina koi galti kiye.....

Kuch der tak to Priya bas dukhi hokar ye hi sab soch rahi thi.....Lekin kuch pal
baad usne apne dil ko majboot kar liya aur sochne lagi.....

Priya:- (In her mind) Nahi mai inn khokhle rishte ko yaad kar ke roo nahi
sakti.....Agar aisa karti rahi to mai khud se hi haar jaaungi.....Unn logo ne
mujhe apne life se nikaal kar fenka hai naa......Abb mujhe apne life me aage
badhna hi hoga.....Ek din mera kaamyaabi dekh inn logo ko pacchtaawa jarur
hoga.....Abb shaayad yahi raasta hai mere pass aage badhne ka.....Sameer se
divorce lene ke baad abroad chali jaaungi aur apne life me aage
badhungi....Socha nahi tha ki mujhe mere apne hi mera saath iss tarah chhod
denge.....Jab apno ne hi saath chhod diya to dusro se kya umeed rakhna.....(Ye
sochte hue Priya Sameer ki taraf dekhti hai).....Bas ek hi to hai Divya jisko abb
mai apna keh sakti hu....Bas wahi hai jisko abhi bhi meri fikar hai....Bas dukh iss
baat ka hai ki jab mujhe uski sabse jyaada jarurat tha tab usne bhi mera saath
nahi diya.....(After some time) Usne mujhe kaha tha ki Sameer ka bhi koi
majboori tha mujhse shaadi karne ke liya.....Aakhir kya majboori ho sakti hai
usko jisse usko mujhse shaadi karna pada....Ek baar usse baat karke dekhti
hu....Aakhir kya vajah ho sakti hai....

Ye sab sochne ke baad Priya Sameer ki taraf jaati hai....Sameer abhi khidki ko
khol kar baahar ki taraf dekh raha tha....Uske chehre me kabhi khushi ke bhaaw
tha to kabhi thoda sa dukhi hone ka.....Priya Sameer ke pass pahunch kar kehti
hai.....

Priya:- Sameer....Mujhe tumse kuch baat karni hai...

Sameer:- Hmm...Bolo....Jo bhi kehna chahti ho....

Priya:- Ek baat poonchna chahti thi ki tum iss divorce ke baare me kya karne ki
soch rahe ho???

Priya sidha mudde waali baat nahi karna chahti thi....Usse lag raha tha ki kahi
Sameer uski baat na taal de....

Sameer:- Abhi uske baare me jyaada socha nahi hai.....Pata nahi tab tak kya
mood hoga....Lekin itna to soch rakha hai ki pehle apni iss galti ke liye Maa aur
Papa se maafi maangunga.....Ek job karunga.....Aur Shruti se bhi maafi maang
kar usko shaadi ke liye propose karunga....

Shruti ki naam sunkar Priya ko bilkul bhi accha nahi laga....Lekin wo iss baat ko
ignore karti hai aur aage pucchti hai....

Priya:- Tumne to kaha tha ki tum usse pyaar nahi karte....To fir abb shaadi
kyu....

Iss baar Priya ki aawaj me rookhapann ke saath gussa bhi tha.....

Sameer:- Wo iss liye kyu ki mai bhale usse pyaar nahi karta lekin wo to mujhse
karti hai.....Aur mai usska dil bhi nahi todna chahta.....Aakhir ek din kisi se
shaadi to karna hi hai to usse kyu na karrlu....Uska dil bhi nahi tootega aur sab
kuch accha ho jaayega....Kisi ne kaha hai ki shaadi uss ladki se shaadi karna
chahiye jo hamse pyaar karte hai....

Sameer ki iss baat par Priya ko gussa aa jaata hai....

Priya:- Tum me sach me koi feelings hai hi nahi.....Aakhir itne din saath rehne ke
baad bhi tumhe kaise Shruti se pyaar nahi hua jabki tum jaante ho ki wo tumse
bahut pyaar karti hai.....Tumhaare pass dil hai bhi yaa nahi.....Tumhe to dusro ki
feelings ki koi parwaah hi nahi.....Jabardasti mujhse shaadi kar liya aur abb
Shruti ki bhi feelings ki koi parwaah nahi....

Priya ne Sameer ko gusse me jawaab diya ..... Sameer ko bhi Priya ki iss baat
par gussa aa gaya aur wo bhi bola...

Sameer:- Tum please mere baare me kuch mat bolo....Mai jaisa bhi hu apne aap
se bahut khush hu.....Haa ye maanta hu ki maine accha nahi kiya tumhaare
saath shaadi kar ke......Bas yahi ek galti ko mai galti maanta hu aur bas issi
vajah se mai khud hi sharminda mehsoos kar raha hu....Warna mai aapne aapse
bahut khush hu aur koi mere baare me jo bhi soche mujhe koi fark nahi
padta....Maine tumhe kaha bhi hai ki mai apne galti ko sudhaarne ki kosis jarur
karunga.....Lekin tumne hi mana kar diya....

Abb point par aata hu.....Tum kehte ho ki mujhe dusro ki feelings ki koi parwaah
nahi....Mai poochta hu ki dusron ne meri feelings ka kya parwaah kiya
hai....Mera age abhi 25 years hai....Iss age tak shaayad sabhi logon ko kisi na
kisi se pyaar ho jaata hai....Lekin aaj tak mujhe kisi se pyaar nahi hua....Ye nahi
hai ki maine kisi se pyaar karna chaha hi nahi......Jab 19 ya 20 years ka tha tab
mai bhi chahta tha ki mai bhi kisi se pyaar karu ya koi mujhse pyaar kare....Jab
bhi kisi ladki ke saath baat karta tha to wo log apna attitude dikhaane lagti
thi.....Jab koi help chahiye hoti thi tab kuch pyaari pyaari baatein kar ke apna
kaam karwa leti thi.....Aur kaam ho jaane ke baad mera koi jarurat hi
nahi.....Tabse soch liya ki mai kisi se pyaar nahi karunga.....Mai kisi ka attituse
nahi sahunga.....Bhaad me jaaye aisa pyaar jisme mujhe ladkiyon ka chakkar
lagana pade aur wo mujhe bhaaw tak nahi de....Aakhir meri bhi koi izzat
hai....Tab se soch liya ki mai kisi ko pyaar nahi karunga.....Jab kisi ko mera
parwaah hi nahi to mai kyu kisi ka karu....Tab se kisi bhi ladki ke picche padna
chhod diya....Mai chahta tha ki koi mujhse pyaar kare....Meri feelings ko samjhe
aur bahut kuch .....Lekin aisa koi bhi ladki nahi mili....

Jab MBA ke liye college join kiya to Shruti mili.....Usne to mujhe propose kar
diya aur kaha ki wo mujhse pyaar karti hai.....Lekin mujhe uska pyaar bilkul bhi
pasand nahi aa raha....Usko bhi meri feelings ka koi parwaah nahi.....Jis cheej
se mujhe nafrat hai bas wahi karti hai...Mujhe disco aur parties bilkul bhi
pasand nahi aur wo chahti hai ki mai uske saath weekends par uske saath wahaa
jaakar enjoy karu.....Wo chahti hai ki mai uske saath date par jaata rahu aur
uske saath time spend karta rahu.....Mujhe to uski dress selection bhi pasand
nahi.....Jab bhi uske saath inn problems ke baare me baat karu tab wo ulta
mujhse hi jhagada karti hai aur apni hi manmaani......Kabhi bhi meri feelings ko
samajhne ki koshish nahi kiya hai usne.....

Aakhir mai usse pyaar kyu karu.....Jab mujhe ussme kuch pasand hi
nahi......Agar wo mujhse pyaar karti hai to iska matlab ye nahi ki mai bhi usse
pyaar karu.....Mujhe to ye bhi nahi pata ki wo mujhse pyaar karti bhi hai yaa
nahi....Lekin hamesha pyaar karne ki dawaa karke pareshaan karti hai.....Bas
usse dosti todna nahi chahta iss liye usko bardaasht kar raha hu......Aur baat ye
bhi hai ki mai kisi aur se pyaar bhi nahi karta....Issliye uska dil bhi nahi todna
chahta.....Bas ek hi umeed hai ki ek din wo jarur badal jaayegi aur usko bhi
mera feelings ka ehsaas hoga....Bas ussi din ka intejaar hai.....Jab wo bhi meri
feelings samjhegi tab shaayad mujhe bhi usse pyaar hoga......Mai to uske saath
shaadi karne ke liye iss liye taiyaar ho gaya tha kyu ki Mere Maa aur Papa
chahte the aur mai uska dil bhi nahi todna chahta tha.....Aur socha ki jab mai
kisi se pyaar nahi karta hu to Shruti se shaadi karne me kya problem hai.....Bas
iss liye sabki khushi ke liye mai shaadi karne ko ready ho gaya tha....

Abb tumhi bataao mai kaha galat hu....Jab mere dil me uske liye feelings hai hi
nahi to kaise uske saath pyaar kar sakta hu....Jabardasti to nahi maan sakta ki
mai usse pyaar karta hu.....Aur rahi baat tumse shaadi karne ki to ek majboori ki
vajah se ye sab karna pada.....Mai tumhe ye baat pehle bhi bata chuka hu....Aur
ye bhi keh raha hu ki jo bhi tumhaara decision hai mai wahi karunga kyu ki meri
vajah se tumhaara life spoil hua hai....
Sameer ne Priya ki sawaalo ka jawab de diya....Priya ko bhi Sameer ki baat sahi
laga lekin usko iss baat se koi fark nahi pada....Wo Sameer aur uski feelings ko
jaane me interested nahi thi.....Abb usko maukaa mil gaya tha Sameer ko uska
majboori jaane ka....

Priya:- Tum baar baar apni majboori ki baat keh rahe ho bacchne ke
liye.....Chalo bataao....Kya majboori tha tumhaara.....Mai bhi sunna chahti hu...

Priya ki iss baat pe Sameer ko hairaani ho raha tha....Wo soch raha tha ki aaj
Priya ko achaanak kya ho gaya jo aaj wo ye baat kar rahi hai....Jab bhi Sameer
pehle usko bataana chahta tha tab wo taal deti thi....

Sameer:- Agar tum sunna hi chahti ho to thik hai ....Mai tumhe saari baat
bataaunga....Lekin abhi nahi raat ko dinner karne ke baad.....Abhi bich me koi
kaam aa sakta hai aur mai tumhe puri baat nahi bata paaunga....Raat ko aaram
se bataaunga....

Sameer itna keh kar chup ho gaya.....Priya ke pass bhi abb kehne ke liye koi baat
nahi tha....Iss liye wo waapas apni bed par aa jaati hai.....Aur inn dono ke bicch
ek gehri khaamoshi chaa jaati hai....Ye dono kuch nahi bol rahe the.....Tabhi
room ka door par kisi ka knocking hota hai.....Sameer door kholta hai to dekhta
hai ki Mrs. Sharma khadi thi....

Sameer to kuch bol nahi paa raha tha.....Wo kuch bolta usse pehle Mrs. Sharma
kehti hai.....

Mrs. Sharma:- Sameer tumse milne Shruti aayi hai.....

Apni Maa ki moonh se apna naam bahut dino baad sun kar Sameer bahut khush
ho jaata hai......Lekin abbhi wo kuch bol nahi paa raha tha....Bas sir jhuka kar
itna hi bola....

Sameer:- Thik hai Maa.....Abhi jaata hu....

Sameer ki aawaj se uska guilt saaf pata chal raha tha.....Aur wo apni Maa se
najar churaa kar ground floor par Shruti se milne chala jaata hai....Jab Shruti
Sameer ko dekhti hai to bahut khush ho jaati hai aur kehti hai....
Shruti:- Kya abhi bhi tum mujhse naraaj ho???

Shruti ne ye baat bahut dheemi aawaj me poocha jaise sach me usne koi galti
kiya ho....

Sameer:- Nahi nahi.....Tumne kya kiya hai jo mai tumse naraaj ho jaaunga.....

Shruti:- Mujhe laga ki uss din meri aur Meri maa ki vajah se tum kahi naraaj to
nahi ho gaye.....Aur tumne ek baar bhi mujhse baat nahi kiya....

Sameer:- Nahi....Uss din tum apni jagah bilkul sahi thi....Tumhaari jagah koi aur
hota to shaayad wo bhi aisa hi react karta....Aur tum to mujhse pyaar karti ho
aur meri dost bhi ho.....Achanak shaadi tootne ki vajah se tumhe dukh hua hai ye
baat mai samajh sakta hu....Yakin maano mai aisa nahi karna chahta tha lekin
kuch majboori ki vajah se aisa karna pada.....Aur tumse issliye baat nahi ho
paayi kyu ki mai kuch jyaada hi pareshaan ho gaya tha....

Shruti:- Kaisi pareshaani???

Shruti ne achanak se ye pooch diya.....Usko bhi lag raha tha kiSameer aur Priya
ki rishta abhi accha se nahi chal raha tha aur uski umeed bhi jagne lagi thi ki
wo Sameer ko abhi bhi paa sakti hai.....

Sameer:- Kuch khaas nahi...Baadmai bata dunga tumhe....

Sameer abhi kuch bhi bataane ki haalat me nahi tha....Iss liye usne abhi baat
taalne ka socha....

Shruti:- Sameer....Kya mai Priya se baat kar sakti hu.....Kuch baat karni hai
usse....

Sameer ko Shruti ki baat par hairaani ho raha tha.....Wo acche se jaanta tha
Priya aur Shruti ka dushmani.....Aise me Shruti Priya se kya baat chahti thi yahi
soch kar Sameer ko hairaani ho raha tha....Lekin fir bhi wo kehta hai...

Sameer:- Ha thik hai....Wo mere room me hai ....Jaakar baat kar lo....
Sameer ne bas itna hi kaha tha ki Shruti jaldi se chali jaati hai Priya ke
pass....Wo jaldi se room me ghus jaati hai....(Door locked nahi tha)....Priya
Shruti ko yaha dekh hairaan ho jaati hai aur bas itna hi kehti hai....

Priya:- Tum...

Shruti:- Ha....Tujhe kya laga tu mujhse mera Sameer ko cheen legi aur mai chup
baithungi....Mai Sameer ko waapas paa kar hi rahungi.....Bas yahi warning dene
aayi hu ki Sameer ki jindagi se dur chali jaa warna tera wo haal karungi ki
jindagi bhar mujhe yaad rakhegi....
Priya Shruti ki iss baat par koi react nahi karti....Uska Shruti se jhagada karne
ka abhi mood nahi tha....Shruti ko Priya ki iss harkat par aur bhi gussa aa jaata
hai....Aur thodi tej aawaj me kehti hai....

Shruti:- Mai koi majaak nahi kar rahi.....Dekh na ek din tu ek din bahut
pachtaayegi.....Abhi bhi vakt hai chali jaa mera Sameer ki jindagi se.....Teri
bhalayi issi me hai....

Iss baar Priya ko bhi Shruti ki tej aawaj se gussa aa jaata hai.....Usko lagne
laga ki Shruti ko chup karaana hi behtar hoga.....

Priya:- Tujhe jo karna hai kar le....Mai jaanti hu tu ne abb tak mere khilaaf
college se hi kitni saazish rachi hai....Lekin hamesha teri saazish nakamyaab hi
hua hai.....Iss baar bhi try kar le.....Aur haa sunn hamesha ki tarah teri iss
bakwaas se bhi koi farak nahi padega mujhe.....Ha ek aur baat.....Mai Sameer ki
jindagi me nahi aayi hu.....Wo aaya hai meri life me .....

Priya ne abhi itna hi kaha tha ki Sameer bhi room me aa gaya.....Room ki

baahar se hi usne Priya ki gussa se bhari aawaj sunn liya tha....

Sameer:- Kya hua Priya.....Tum itne gusse me kyu ho????

Priya kuch bolne hi waali thi ki Shruti bol deti hai....

Shruti:- Dekho na Sameer mai iss Priya se baat karne aayi thi lekin ye to mujh
par hi bhadak rahi hai....
Shruti ki iss baat pe Priya bahut gussa ho gayi.....Aur iss baar to wo Shruti par
bhadak gayi....

Priya:- Agar aur bhi kehna chahti hai to abhi bol de....Baad me shaayad isse
accha mauka na mile.....Aur tu chahe jitna bhi jhuth kyu na bol le mujhe koi fark
nahi padega.....Sameer mujh par vishwaas kare ya na kare isse bhi mujhe koi
fark nahi padta....(Sameer ki taraf dekhte hue) Sameer tum jo bhi socho mujhe
isse koi lena dena nahi hai.....Bas yahi kahungi ki tum apne iss dost ko mujh se
baat karne se rok lo warna fir baad me ye na kehna ki maine tumhaari iss dost ki
insult kyu kiya....Aur ye mujhse baat karne aayi thi na to mai kehti hu ki mai isse
koi baat nahi karna chahti aur iska shakal bhi nahi dekhna chahti.....(Shruti ki
taraf dekhte hue) To tune sun liya hoga ki mai tujhse koi baat nahi karna
chahti....To tu yaha se chali jaa aur mera dimaag mat kharaab kar....

Priya ki aawaj iss baar kuch jyaada hi tej tha....Sameer to kuch bol nahi paa
raha tha.....Usko dar tha ki kahi iss jhagade me uske Maa aur Papa yaha na aa
jaaye.....Shruti Priya ke baat se bahut gussa ho jaati hai.....Itna apmaan shaayad
usne apni puri jindagi me nahi saha hoga jitna Priya ne uska abhi kiya tha aur
wo bhi Sameer ke saamne.....Shruti abb gusse se Sameer ko dekhti hai aur kehti
hai...

Shruti:- Sameer tum kuch bolte kyu nahi...Ye mujhe iss tarah se kaise insult kar
sakti hai.....Meri bhi koi izzat hai....Abb tum apna biwi ka paksh lena band karo
aur jaldi se kuch bolo isse...

Sameer:- (Gusse me) Kya kahu mai....Ha kya kahu....Naa hi tum meri baat
samjhogi aur na Priya....To mera bolne se kya hoga....Ye tum dono ki problem
hai tum dono hi isse solve karo to accha rahega....Agar tumhe apna izzat itna
pyaara hai to tum Priya se kyu bahas karti rehti ho....Bahut baar dekha hai
tumhe Priya se jhagada karte huye.....Agar tum chup rahogi to tumhaara kya
bigadta hai....Har baar jhagada karo tum aur baat sambhaalu mai....

Shruti ko Sameer se aisa umeed nahi tha.....Sameer usse bhale hi pehle naraaj
rehta tha lekin gusse se kabhi baat nahi kiya tha....Lekin abhi jo hua isse Shruti
ko aur bhi gussa aata hai aur wo bina kuch bole waha se apna ghar chali jaati
hai...
Shruti ke jaane ke baad Sameer aur Priya me kuch der tak koi baat nahi
hoti...Sameer sofe par jaata hai aur kuch der baad kehta hai.....

Sameer:- Dekha tumne.....Kehti hai ki mujhse pyaar karti hai.....Lekin baat baat
pe naraaj ho jaati hai....Meri ek bhi baat kabhi nahi sunti....Bas apna hi hukum
chalati rehti hai......Kabhi meri feelings ki koi parwaah hi nahi.....Bas apni marzi
hi chalaati rehti hai.....Agar mai kabhi naraaj ho jaau to gussa hoti hai....Kya
yahi pyaar hai.....Agar Shruti ki jagah koi aur ladki hoti to bahut pehle hi usse
piccha chooda leta....

Lekin Shruti ki dosti bich me aa jaati hai.....Usne mujhe bahut help kiya
hai.....Dosti to bahut acche se nibhaayi hai usne.....Bas yahi hai pyaar aur dosti
me fark.....Dosti kisi ke bhi saath kiya jaa sakta hai....Agar do log me khayaal
naa mile to bhi dosti ki jaa sakti hai lekin pyaar aur shaadi me ye possible nahi
hai.....Shaadi ke baad to saath rehte hai aur agar isme khayaal na mile to
compromise karna padta hai aur isse problems create ho sakti hai......Bas iss liye
mai Shruti se pyaar nahi kar paa raha hu....Wo meri bahut acchi dost hai lekin
pyaar nahi....Agar aaj bhi mai Shruti ke saath hu to uski dosti ki vajah se naaki
uske pyaar....

Sameer ne apni baat to keh diya lekin Priya uska iss baat ka koi reply nahi
deti.....Kuch der tak dono khaamosh hi rahe....Aise hi kuch der baad Mrs.
Sharma dono ko lunch ke liye bulaati hai....

Sabhi lunch shaanti se kar rahe the....Koi kuch nahi bol raha tha.....Kuch
himmat karke Sameer bola...

Sameer:- Papa aapse ek baat karni thi...

Sameer ki iss baat par sabhi Sameer ko hi dekh rahe the...

Mr. Sharma:- Ha bol...Kya baat hai....Koi naya problem to create nahi kiya???

Mr. Sharma ki aawaj se pata chal raha tha ki wo abhi bhi Sameer se naraaj
hai....
Sameer:- Nahi papa.....Maine aur Priya ne decide kiya hai ki ham dono divorce
lenge.....

Sameer ne darte hue ye baat keh diya....

Sameer ki iss baat se waha maujood Priya, Mrs. Sharma aur Mr. Sharma sabhi
shocked ho gaye....
Sameer ki iss baat par sabhi shocked ho gaye the....Lekin Mr. Sharma kuch pal
ke liye chup rahe.....Wo kuch soch rahe the.....Mr. Sharma ki iss khaamoshi se
Sameer ko dar lag raha tha....Har pal uska bechaini aur dar badh hi raha tha ki
Mr. Sharma kya jawaab denge....Kuch pal baad Mr. Sharma ne Priya ko kuch
kehte hai...

Mr. Sharma:- Ye decision tum dono ne milkar liya hai yaa fir ye akele Sameer ka
faisla hai....Isne mujhe bataya tha ki ye tumhe pasand nahi karta....Aur aise me
ho sakta hai abb tumse piccha choodane ke liye isne ye decision liya hai....Agar
aisa hai to mujhe bataao aaj Sameer ko mujhse koi nahi bacha sakta...

Mr. Sharma kaafi halke se Priya se baat kar rahe the...Lekin last line unhone
Sameer ko gusse se dekh kar kahr the....Sameer Mr. Sharma ka gussa aur
naraajgi dekh dar raha tha....Priya kuch bolti isse pehle hi Sameer kehne laga...

Sameer:- Papa....

Sameer ki baat ko bich me hi rok kar Mr. Sharma fir se apni raubdaar awaaj me
kehte hai...

Mr. Sharma:- Maine tujhse kuch nahi poocha hai....Maine Priya se sawaal
poocha hai to jawaab tu kyu de raha hai....

Mr. Sharma ki aawaj me jo gussa tha usko mehsoos karke Sameer ke pass abb
koi himmat nahi bacha tha Mr. SHarma ko jawaab dene ka.....Wo chup hi raha...

Mr. Sharma:- (Priya se) Ha abb bataao Sameer ne force to nahi kiya divorce ke
liye yaa tum dono ke sehmati se ye divorce ho raha hai....

Mr. Sharma ki aawaj fir halka ho gaya tha....Unke pass to koi bhi kaaran nahi
tha Priya se gussa hone ka....Jo bhi galti tha wo Sameer ka tha.....

Kuch der ki khaamoshi ke baad Priya kehti hai...

Priya:- Ye divorce ham dono ki marzi se ho raha hai....Maine hi Sameer se ki thi

divorce ki baat....Mai Sameer ke saath nahi reh sakti..

Priya ne bhi dheere se kaha lekin uski aawaj me koi dar nahi tha....Wo apna hak
ke saath baat kar rahi thi...

Mr. Sharma fir se chup rahe....Ye khaamoshi bahut lambe time tak chalta
hai....Sameer ki bechaini aur dar fir se badh raha tha ki Mr. Sharma kya jawaab
denge....Kuch pal ki khaamoshi ke baad fir se Sameer himmat jutaa kar kehta
hai....

Sameer:- Papa ....Aapka kya faislaa hai???

Sameer dar ki vajah se sirf itna hi keh paaya....

Mr. Sharma:- Abb isme mai kya faisla lu.....Ye tum dono ki problem hai ....Khud
solve karo.....Aur ye galti karte vakt mujhse pucch ke kiya tha jo abb mai iss me
apni baat tujhse kahu..

Mr. Sharma ek baar fir se Sameer ko gusse se ghurte huye apni baat kahte
hai.....Sameer abb unse najre nahi milaa raha tha...Neechle table me rakha plate
ki taraf dekhe jaa raha tha....

Kuch der baad Mr. Sharma apne room me chale jaate hai aur picche picche
Mrs. Sharma bhi.....Sameer baahar jaata hai to Priya apne kamre me....

Mr. Sharma apne room me aakar bed par lait jaate hai aur kuch sochne lagte
hai....Kuch der baad Mrs. Sharma bhi apne room me aa jaati hai....Unke chehre
ke picche chupa dard ko Mr. Sharma pehchaan lete hai aur kehte hai.....

Mr. Sharma:- Tumhe yahi lag raha hoga na ki mai apne beta ke saath itna
rookhapan aur gusse se kyu baat kar raha hu???

Mr. Sharma ki aawaj me kuch der pehle tak gussa aur naarajgi tha ab achanak
se dard me badal gaya....

Mrs. Sharma:- Nahi....Mujhe aapki koi bhi baat buraa nahi laga.....Aap apni
jagah bilkul sahi hai....Mai to ye soch kar pareshaan ho rahi hu ki kaisi musibat
aa gayi hai hamaari pariwaar me....2 mahine pehle tak koi problem nahi
tha....Ham sabhi khushi khushi reh rahe the.....Achanak Sameer ka gaayab hona
aur uski galti se puri pariwaar me sirf tension aur pareshaani ka maahaul ban
gaya hai....Sameer ki vajah se Priya ki life bhi kharaab ho gayi......Pata nahi
kiski najar lag gayi ham sabko....Ek Maa hokar bhi apne beta ka pareshaani dur
nahi kar paa rahi hu.....Andar se bahut roti hu lekin usse baat tak nahi kar paa
rahi....

Mr. Sharma:- Beta hai wo mera bhi....Mujhe bhi uske saath iss tarah baat karna
accha nahi lagta....Aaj se pehle kabhi uske saath aise baat nahi kiya.....Uske
apne beta se badhkar dost jaisa behave karta tha....Kabhi usse koi sikaayat nahi
raha....Lekin usne iss baar kya galti kiya hai usko iss baat ka ehsaas hona
chahiye.....Aur acchi baat ye hai ki wo apne galti ko mehsoos kar raha
hai...Usko sudhaarne ki koshish kar raha hai.....Dono ne accha kiya jo aapsi
sehmati se alag ho rahe hai.....Ye decision unko hi lena tha aur unhone le bhi
liya.....Baat aur bigadne se pehle hi rok rahe hai.....Lekin Priya ke liye galat bhi
lag raha hai...Bina uski koi galti usko itni badi sazaa mil gaya....Bas uske liye
dua hi kar sakte hai ki jaha bhi rahe khus rahe....Isse jyaada kuch kar bhi to
nahi sakte.....Bas iss baat se khus hu ki ye dono apni galti ko sudhaar kar jindagi
mai aage badh rahe hai.....

Lekin iss khushi ko abhi Sameer ko dikhaa bhi nahi sakta.....Agar abhi usse
pyaar se baat karna suru kar du jo galti ka ehsaas usse ho raha hai shaayad wo
na ho .... Jindagi bhar hamesha uske saath friendly raha abb vakt aa gaya hai
thoda strict hone ka.....Aur agar Sameer ko abhi maaf kar diya to Priya ki najaro
me mai bhi gunehgaar ban jaaunga kyuki Sameer Priya ki sabse bada
gunehgaar hai aur aise me mai uska saath dunga to mai bhi gunehgaar ban
jaaunga....

Mrs. Sharma:- Baat to thik hai aapka....Lekin samajh nahi aa raha kab ye saari
problems solve hoga....Aur kab tak hamaare baccho ko aise ghut ghut kar jeena
padega....Thoda dar bhi lag raha hai kahi aapki rookhapan ki vajah se wo kuch
galat kadam na uthaa le....

Mr. Sharma:- Bachpann se lekar abb tak ki uska har harkat se vaakif hu....Wo
mujhe bahut respect karta hai.....Kisi se bhi naaraj ho sakta hai lekin mujhse
nahi...Aaj bhi maine uska chehra padh liya tha lunch time me.....Wo mujhse
naraaj bilkul nahi tha ....Usko apni galti ka ehsaasho raha tha aur thoda bahut
dar bhi raha tha....Mera beta itna kamjor nahi ki wo mujhse itni si baat par
naaraj ho jaaye aur pareshaan hokar koi galat kadam uthaaye.......Tumse bas
itna hi kahunga ki hame iss maamle me kuch nahi karna chahiye.....Thoda vakt
do baccho ko....Khud problem solve ho jaayegi.....

Mr. Sharma ki baaton se Mrs. Sharma ko thoda raahat milta hai.....Wo kuch nahi
kehti....Thodi der ki iss khaamoshi ko todte hue Mr. Sharma kehte hai....

Mr. Sharma:- Tum please Priya se kabhi kabhi baat kar liya karo jab tak wo
yaha rahti hai.....Wo bhi akeli pareshaan rehti hogi aur Sameer ne jo kiya uske
saath usse to tum andaaza laga hi sakti ho ki kya beet raha hoga Priya
par.....Shaayad aisa karne se usko thoda accha lage....Itna to ham kar hi sakte
hai na....

Mr. Sharma ki iss baat par Mrs. Sharma ha me sar hilaati hai.....

Evening at Sameer's Room

Sameer shaam me apne room me pahunch jaata hai....Usne tay kar liya tha ki
wo aaj Priya ko sab baate batayega.....Jaise hi usne room me enter kiya.....Priya
Sameer ko gusse se dekhne lagi....Sameer ko samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki
Priya usse aise kyu dekh rahi hai.....WO sochne laga kahi iski vajah lunch time
me hui baat to nahi.....Wo ye soch hi raha tha ki Priya ne aage badhkar usko jo
kaha usse Sameer puri tarah se chaunk gaya.....

Priya:- Tumne aaj bhi beer piya hai na aur tumhaari aankh kyu laal hai????
Sameer Priya ki iss sawaal se chaunk gaya aur usko hairaani bhi ho rahi
thi.....Usne bhi Priya ko jawaab diya....
Sameer:- Kya mai tumhe koi bewada lag raha hu....Jo har vakt bas daaru hi
peeta rahega....Maine kal hi pehli baar piya hai.....

Priya:- Agar tumne nahi piya to tumhaari aankhein laal kyu hai???

Priya ko Sameer ki baat par abhi bhi yakin nahi ho raha tha.....Sameer ki
jawaab ke baad hi usne agla sawaal pooch liya....

Sameer:- To tumhaara hisaab se bas daaru pine ke baad aankhein laal hota
hai......Waise bhi mai tumse koi bakwass nahi karna chahta.....Lunch ke baad
bike ride par gaya tha.....Speed kareeb 70kmph ka tha....Aur abhi abhi lauta hu
to shaayad abb tum ko pata chal gaya hoga ki meri aankh kyu laal ho gaya
hai....Ya tumhe aur explanations du....

Sameer ki aawaj se uska frustration ka pata chal raha tha......Ek to wo thak kar
aaya tha aur upar se Priya ki sawaal se aur jyaada chhidh gaya tha.....

Uske baad dono me koi baat nahi hota.....Sameer kuch der sofa par lait ta hai
aur utth kar apna kuch jaruri samaan nikaal leta hai room se.....Aur sabhi ko
pack kar ke room se nikalne hi waala tha ki fir se Priya ki aawaj usko rok deta
hai.....

Priya:- Kaha jaa rahe ho ye sab lekar???

Priya ko hairaani ho raha tha ki Sameer ye kya kar raha hai....

Sameer:- Dusra room me jaa raha hu......Divorce hone tak wahi rahunga....

Itna keh kar Sameer dusre room me chala jaata hai.....Aur room ko manage krke
aaram kar hi raha tha ki nicche se dinner ka bulaawa aa jaata hai....

Sabhi dinner karke waapas apne room me aa jaate hai.....

Priya apne room me bechain ho gayi thi Sameer se sach jaane ki.....Subah se wo
bas issi pal ka intejaar kar rahi thi.....Lekin abb usko samajh me nahi aa raha
tha ki Sameer se kaise pucche ....Wo to dusra room me shift ho gaya hai....."Kya
Sameer ke room me jaa kar pucchna sahi hoga????"Bas yahi sawaal uske
dimaag me aa raha tha.....Lekin uska dimaag bhi baar baar yahi jawaab de raha
tha ki "Nahi mai nahi jaaungi usse baat karne....Aur uske picche mai kyu
jaau....Mera bhi kuch ego hai....Aur jab shaam me aaya tha to kaise rookhepan
se baat kar raha tha mujhse....Kuch bhi ho jaaye mai uske pass nahi jaaungi....
Agar wo nahi bataayega to kya hua kal Divya se puch lungi...." .....Lekin usko
pata nahi chal raha tha ki aaj usko ye sawaal ka jawaab jaane ki itna bechaini
kyu ho raha hai.....Wo jald se jald saara baat jaan lena chahti thi.....Wo issi
tarah khud se sawaal karti aur khud hi jawaab deti....

Wo yahi sab soch rahi thi ki uske door par kisi ne knock kiya....Wo soch rahi thi
ki iss vakt kaun aa gaya.....Lekin jyaada na sochte hue wo jaakar door kholti
hai.....Door par Sameer tha..... Sameer ka iss vakt room me aana Priya ko thoda
ajeeb lagta hai....Priya kuch bolti usse pehle Sameer hi bol deta hai....

Sameer:- Tumse subah kaha tha na ki raat ko dinner ke baad sab sach
bataaunga....To wahi bataane aa gaya....

Priya:- Sab sach hi bataaoge na....

Priya ki iss baat par Sameer ko thoda gussa aata hai aur wo bhi chhidh kar
jawaab deta hai....

Sameer:- Mujhe yaad nahi aa raha ki kab maine tumse jhooth bola hai.....Waise
bhi mujhe koi fark nahi padta ki tumhe meri baat par yakin hoga ya nahi.....Mai
bas tumse apni majboori aur iss shaadi ki vajah bataane aaya hu.....Baaki
tumhaari marzi tum yakin karo ya nahi karo....

Priya:- Accha thik hai....Abb itna bhi bhaaw mat khaao aur jaldi se bataana
suru karo....

Priya ne bhi ussi andaaz me boli jis andaaz me Sameer ne usse baat kiya tha aur
saath me uski aawaj me uski bechaini bhi thi puri baat jaane ki....

Iske baad Sameer ek lamba saans leta hai aur bolna suru karta hai....
Quote:
Ye baatein Sameer Priya ko bataa raha hai.....Lekin saari baatein Sameer ko bhi nahi
pata.....Kuch baatein uski gair maujudgi me bhi hota hai.....Iss liye as a third person mai ye saari
baatein batata hu....
 FLASHBACK

Sameer Principal sir ki office se nikalne ke baad sidha apne ghar chala jaata
hai.....Wo aaj jo bhi hua unn sabhi baaton ko firse yaad kar raha tha....Kaise
Priya se uska mulaakat hua. Khanna Sir se bahas, Priya aur Karan se jhagada
aur last me Principal sir ki office me lafada.....Sameer ko Priya par Karan ke
upar bahut gussa aa raha tha.....Wo kuch der tak unn dono ke baare me soch
raha tha.....Apni life me pehli baar kisi par itna gussa aaya tha Sameer
ko....Kuch der aise hi unn dono ke baare me sochne ke baad wo ek aur baat
sochta hai....

Sameer:- (In his mind) Mai kyu inn dono ke baare me soch raha hu.....Aise faltu
log ke baare me soch kar mai apna hi time waste kar raha hu....Mujhe inn logo
ko ignore karna hoga aur inke baare me kuch nahi sochna chahiye....."

Itna sochne ke baad Sameer books aur mobile me busy ho jaata hai.....Raat ko
dinner ke vakt Sameer Mr. Sharma ko principal office waali saari baat batata
hai....

Mr. Sharma:- Koi baat nahi.....Tujhe koi tension lene ki jarurat nahi hai.....Mai
kal tere Principal se baat kar lunga iss baare me.....Aur ha tune jo kiya galat
nahi kiya.....Insaan ko sabse pehle apna self respect ka dhyaan rakhna chahiye
uske baad kuch aur.....

Sameer:- Thanks Papa....Mujhe yakin tha ki aap meri baat ko samjhenge....

Mr. Sharma:- Aur mujhe bhi yakin hai tujh par ki tu kuch bhi galat nahi kar
sakta....Aakhir tu mera beta hai....

Iske baad Sameer aur Mr. Sharma dono ki face me muskaan aata hai aur tabhi
dinner serve kar rahi Mrs. Sharma kehti hai....

Mrs. Sharma:- Aapne to isko sar pe chaddha rakha hai....Abb to ye manmaani

bhi karne lag gaya hai....Kya jarutrat thi isko apne se bado ke saath iss tarah se
baat karne ki......(Sameer se) Mai kuch nahi sunna chahti tu kal principal sir ki
office jaayega aur unse maafi maangega....

Mr. Sharma:- Ek hi to beta hai apna....Abb isko sar pe nahi chadhaunga to kisko
chadhaaunga.....Abhi time hai masti karne ka to karne do.....Aur isne keh to diya
ki isne Principal sir se iss tarah baat karne ke liye maafi maang chuka hai lekin
apni baat galat nahi hai ye bhi kaha.....Mai Sameer se sehmat hu....

Sameer:- Thanks again Papa.....Fir se mera saath dene ke liye aur Maa se
bachaane ke liye....Bas aap hi hai jo hamesha mera saath dete hai.....

Sameer ne ye baat majaak me kaha tha.....Mrs. Sharma bhi suru me usko jhutta
gussa dikhaa kar ghoorti hai aur fir baad me Sameer ki iss harkat par muskuraa
deti hai.....

Iske baad maahaul ek dam khushi ka maahaul chaa jaata hai aur sabhi khushi
ke saath dinner karke apne room me chale jaate hai.....

Sameer ka mood badal gaya tha.....Jaha college se aane se usko gussa aa raha
tha wahi abb Maa aur Papa ki baato se wo ek dam khush ho gaya tha aur
sochne lagta hai....

Sameer:- (In his mind) Thanks God....Mujhe aisa pyaar karne waale Maa aur
Papa dene ke liye.....Hamesha meri baato ko samajhte hai aur har baat par
saath dete hai.....Khud se jyaada bharosha karte hai....Bas bhagwan ek hi
request hai aapse mai bhi iss laayak ban jaau ki baad me mai bhi apne Maa aur
Papa ka har sapna pura kar saku.....Hamesha unko khush rakhu aur hamaaara
ye pyaar hamesha badhta hi jaaye kabhi koi problem nahi aaye.....I am very
lucky and proud to have such a great father and mother..."

Sameer yahi sab sochte hue ek chhain ki neend sotaa hai iss baat se anjaan ki
kal college me hone waala hangama uska besabri se intejaar kar raha hai....
Next day

Sameer ready ho kar college ke liye nikal pada bike par.....Raaste se wo Rajesh
ko bhi pick kar leta hai....Aur dono dost nikal padte hai college ki aur....Jab dono
college pahunche aur class ki taraf jaane lage tab ground me wo log jo dekhte
hai usko dekh dono ko bahut hairaani hota hai.....

Rajesh:- Ye Karan, Priya aur Divya yaha kya kar rahe hai....Aur ye log kaun hai
jinse Karan gidgidaa raha hai....

Sameer:- Ye log seniors hai aur shaayad ye Karan aur team ka ragging le rahe
hai.....Chal dekhte hai kya punishment mila hai Karan ko jo ye iss tarah se
gidgidaa raha hai....

Rajesh:- Nahi....Seniors se dur rehne me hi bhalayi hai nahi to ye hamaara bhi

ragging le sakte hai...

Sameer:- Tu itna darta kyu hai.....Mai hu na tere saath....Chal kuch nahi hoga...

Iske baad Sameer Rajesh ki koi baat sune bina hi chala jaata hai Karan ki
ragging waali jagah kar....Rajesh bhi bina marzi ke Sameer ke picche picche
chal deta hai....

Sameer ko dekh kar Karan, Priya aur Divya ko thoda hairaani hota hai ki ye
yaha kya kar raha hai.....Lekin koi bhi kuch nahi kehta.....Sameer sidha seniors
se pucchta hai.....

Sameer:- Kya punishment mil raha hai iss ladke ko aur ye itna kyu gidgidaa
raha hai.....

Sameer ekdam bekhauf hokar bola....Uska baat karne ka andaaz dekh seniors ko
bhi doubt nahi hota ki wo junior hai....Wo log sochte hai ki Sameer bhi unke hi
year ka hai....

Waha ground par 3 seniors maujood the.....2 ladka aur 1 ladki....Unn me se 1

Senior jo Karan ka ragging le raha tha wo Sameer ko reply deta hai....

Senior:- Iss ko bola tha ki 5 baar uthak baithak kar....Lekin ye nahi maana keh
raha tha ki sabke saamne beizzati hoga....Ye seniors ki baat nahi maan raha tha
aur abb iski punishment ko badha diya 5 se 50 baar tak.....Abb ye gidgida raha
hai....(Karan ki taraf dekhte hue) Ae ladke sun last time keh raha hu 50 baar
uthak baithak kar le warna 100 baar karna padega....

Senior ko na maanta dekh Karan bhi majboor hokar uthak baithak karna shuru
kar deta hai....Sameer Karan ko dekh muskuraa raha tha .....Karan to apna
kaam me busy ho gaya tha Sameer ki taraf usne dekha hi nahi tha.....Lekin Priya
sab kuch dekh rahi thi.....Karan ki aisi haalat aur Sameer ka muskuraana dekh
Priya ko bahut gussa aata hai aur wo kehti hai....

Priya:- Bas....Bahut hua....Utho Karan ....Abb koi ragging nahi hoga .....Mai bhi
dekhti hu kaise ye ragging lete hai....

Itna keh kar Priya Karan ko uthaa deti hai.....Sameer ko to kuch fark nahi pada
lekin Seniors ko ye baat hazam nahi hua aur wo gusse me kehti hai....

Senior:- Tune accha nahi kiya iss ladke ka task adhura chhudwa kar.....Aur tu
ragging hone nahi degi....Chal abb tera hi ragging lete hai....(Dusra senior ki
taraf dekhte hue) Yaar tu hi bataa isko kya punishment diya jaaye....

Senior 2:- (Kuch der sochne ke baad) Soch raha hu kyu na aaj interesting kiya
jaaye....Jo bhi ladka abb iss grounf me aayega usko ye ladki kiss karegi....

Senior 2 ki baat se sabhi seniors hasne lagte hai....Lekin uski iss baat se abb
Sameer ko bhi gussa aa raha tha.....Karan, Priya aur Divya teeno hi shocked the
senior ki baat sun kar......Wo kuch bolte usse pehle Sameer kehta hai...

Sameer:- Tameej se baat kar......Tujhe ladki se baat kaise karni chahiye ye baat
pata nahi hai kya....Ye tum logo ka kis tarah ka ragging hai.....Apni hadd paar
mat karo....

Sameer ne bahut gusse me ye baat kaha tha.....Isse Seniors ko bhi gussa aa jaata
hai aur wo bhi gusse me bolta hai...

Sameer pehle to Priya aur Karan ki haalat ka majaa le raha tha....Lekin jab
Seniors ne bardaasht se baahar ki baat kiya tab uska bhi khoon khaul
utha....Sameer Priya se gussa to tha lekin kisi ke izzat ke saamne wo apna gussa
ko bada nahi maanta tha....
Senior 2:- Tu hai kaun be....Tujhe to aaj tak nahi dekha....Aur tu hamaari
maamlo me dakhal andaazi kyu kar raha hai....

Sameer:- Iss saal hi admission liya hai to kaise dekhega....Aur agar mujhe acche
se jaana hai to yaa to mujhse dosti kar le yaa fir mujhse panga le.....Tab jindagi
bhar yaad rakhega mujhe.....Aur tera teesra sawaal ka jawaab tu inn logo ke
saath dakhal andaazi kar raha hai to maine tere maamlo me bhi dakhal andaazi
kiya....

Sameer ki baat sunn kar Seniors shocked aur gussa ho jaate hai....Shocked iss
baat ka ki unn logo ne Sameer ko nahi pehchaana ki wo junior hai aur gussa iss
baat ka ki wo juniors hokar bhi unnse iss tarah se baat kar rahe hai.....

Senior1:- To tu hamaara junior hai......Himmat aur ghamand bahut hai tujhme jo

hamse aisi baatein kar raha hai.....Lekin abb teri iss ghamand ko ham tod kar hi
rahenge....Tujhe bhi punishment milega tujhe hamaare jutto me naak ragad kar
maafi maangna hoga....

Sameer aur seniors ki beech ka maahaul dekh sabhi ko hairaani aur dar lag
raha tha....Gusse me seniors unko aur kya kya punishments denge yahi soch kar
sab dar rahe the....

Rajesh bhi apne man me soch raha tha...

Rajesh:- Ye Sameer ek din marwaa kar rahega......Hamesha kisi na kisi se panga

lete rehtahai....Kal Karan se aur aaj seniors se.....Bhagwaan mujhe iss Sameer
aur Seniors se please iss baar bacha lo...

Seniors ki baat par Sameer par kuch asar nahi pada wo aur gusse me bola....

Sameer:- Himmat, Ghamand aur gussa to mujhme thus thus kar bhara
hai.....Aur tera jutta me naak ragadna to dur agar jyaada bola to tujhe mai apne
jutto se maarna suru kar dunga.....

Abb ye hangamaa dekh bheed bhi jama hone laga tha.....Sameer ka baat karne
ka andaaj dekh sabhi aascharya me pad gaye the.....Seniors apna iss beizzati ko
bardaasht nahi kar paate aur aage kehte hai.....
Senior 1:- Tune galat insaan se panga liya hai.....Mujhse panga lene se pehle ek
baar mere baare me jaan liya hota.....

Senior 1 bahut gusse me bola aur uska jawaab Sameer ne hanste hue diya....

Sameer:- Sab jaanta hu tumhaare baare me.....Jab college join kiya tha tabhi
maine intelligent seniors aur gunda type seniors ka sara information nikaal liya
tha.....Tum log gunda type senior ke category ke ho.....Tera naam Pratap hai,
tere saath waala ka Ramesha aur tumhaare saath jo madam ji hai inka naam
Mira....

Pratap:- Seniors se bolne ka tameej yahi hai tera ..... Rook abhi sikhaata hu
tujhe.....Ye bolkar Pratap aage badhkar Sameer ko thappad maarne ke liye haath
uthaata hai lekin Sameer uska haath bich me rok kar kehta hai....

Sameer:- Maine pehle hi kaha tha maine tumhaara saara bio data nikaal liya
hai......Tum sab ki age mujh se kam hai kuch months se.....Bas 1 class jyaada
ho.......Aur tujhe respect chahiye.....Bol kis baat ke liye respect karu.....Naa tu
padhne me accha hai naa tu kisi se accha behave karta hai.....To kya tu gunda
hai aur bigda hua hai iss liye mujhe respect karna chahiye....

Sameer ne bas itna hi kaha tha ki Pratap dusre haath se Sameer ko ek jordaar
thappad laga deta hai.....Waha maahaul me shaanti chhaa jaati hai.....Jo log
tamasha dekh rahe the unhe abb dar lag raha tha ki aage kya hoga.....Sabko
bahut badi fighting hone ka aashanka tha....

Sameer Pratap ki taraf gusse se dekhta hai jo Sameer ki taraf dekh kar hass
raha tha....Sameer ne bhi achaanak ek jordaar punch Pratap ke face me maar
diya.....Pal bhar me Pratap ke naak aur hoth se khoon behna suru hota hai aur
wo karhaate hue jameen par gir jaata hai.....Ye dekh Ramesh Sameer ke saamne
aata hai....

Sameer:- Aaja tu bhi maar khaa kar jaana......Abb ye tum gunda log ki formality
hai ki jab tak maar nahi khaate tab tak ladna band nahi karoge.....

Iske baad Sameer Ramesh ko bhi buri tarah se maarne lagta hai.....Kuch pal me
Pratap aur Ramesh dono hi jameen me lait kar karhaa rahe the.....Waha
maujood sabhi log chaunk gaye the iss fighting se.....Kisi ne ye expect nahi kiya
tha ki ek junior iss tarah se 2 seniors ko maar sakta hai.....Tabhi se tamasha
dekh rahi Mira kehti hai....

Mira:- Tera ye himmat ki apne seniors ke upar haath uthaaye.....Abhi principal

ko bolkar tujhe iss college se rusticate karwaata hu....

Itna keh kar Mira principal office chali jaati hai aur Sameer shaant Pratap aur
Ramesh ko dekh raha tha.....Students ka saara bheed Sameer ko ghur raha tha
jaise Sameer ne koi crime kar diya ho....

Kuch der baad Principal aate hai aur Sameer ko dekh shocked ho jaate hai aur
kehte hai.....

Principal:- Sameer....Ye kya hai....Abb to roj tumhaara complaint aa raha

hai.....Chhuti ke baad apne dad ke saath mere office me milna.....

Itna keh kar Principal chale jaate hai.....Lekin unki baat ka Sameer par koi asar
nahi padta......Wo kuch bhi parwaah na karte hue class ki taraf jaane lagta
hai.....Aur picche picche Rajesh, Karan, Priya aur Divya aa rahe the jo Sameer
ko aise dekh buri tarah shocked ho rahe the aur sabhi ke dimaag me alag alag
khayaal aa raha tha.....
Class me pahunch kar Sameer aur Rajesh apne seats par baith jaate hai.....Kuch
students jo Sameer ka fight dekh chuke the wo Sameer ko ghure jaa rahe
the.....Sameer isse bahut irritate ho chuka tha....Wo kuch kehne hi waala tha ki
Khanna sir aa gaye....Sir padha rahe the, Sameer padhne par focus kar raha tha
aur kuch students padh rahe the baaki ke students Sameer ko ghurne par busy ho
gaye the.....Sir ko bhi thoda ajeeb lagta hai kuch students ka Sameer ko ghurna
lekin wo ignore karke padhaane me busy ho jaate hai.....

Jab lecture khatam hota hai aur Sir chale jaate hai tab Sameer utth kar class ke
front me aa jaata hai aur kehta hai....

Sameer:- (In irritated voice) I would like to ask some questions to those stupids
who are continiously starring at me.....Tum logo ka problem kya hai.....Aise kyu
ghoor rahe ho jaise khaa jaaoge.....Ek normal baat ke liye aise kyu react kar
rahe ho jaise maine kisi ka murder kar diya hai....2 logo ko hi to maara tha jo
wo log deserve karte the issme kaunsa badi baat ho gayi....Thodi na film mai
hero ki tarah 10 logo ko maara hai....Bas 2 ko hi to maara tha....Aur tum log bas
mujhe ghoore hi jaa rahe ho.....Tum log apne kaam se matlab rakho .....Fir se
meri taraf ghoorne lage to accha nahi hoga....

Sameer ne bahut hi gusse me ye baat kaha.....Sameer ki baat se kuch students ko

gussa to aaya lekin koi kuch nahi keh rahe the aur tab jaakar un logo ne Sameer
se apna dhyaan hataya.....Sameer bhi apne seat par baithne ke liye waapas aa hi
raha tha ki Karan ki baat ne usko fir se rok diya....

Karan:- Tujhe ye badi baat nahi lag raha....Tujhe pata bhi hai tune kya kiya hai
Seniors ke upar haath uthaaya....Aur wo bhi itni chhoti si baat ke liye.....Abb to
bhagwaan hi tujhe bachaye seniors aur college administration se???

Karan ka ye baat sunne ke baad Sameer gusse me uske pass gaya aur hanste
huye kaha.....

Sameer:- Tu na jindagi bhar darpok hi rahega.....Tu saala andar se darpok hai

ye baat to mai jaan chuka hu lekin baahar se dikha raha hai ki tere pass himmat
bahut hai.....

(Abb serious hote hue) Chal abb teri baat ka jawaab deta hu .... Wo seniors huye
to kya hua jo man me aaye wo karenge kya....Tum log bhi jaante ho ragging
banned hai lekin ye aaj bhi chal raha hai....Iske jimmedar kaun hai....Tu aur tere
jaise darpok students....Tum logo ka dar hi unko badhaawa deta hai ragging ke
liye aur tum logo ka unke jaise ghatiya logo ko sir bulaana......Mujhe bhi to bata
tu unko Sir kyu bulaa raha tha ...Unhone aisa kaun sa accha aur respectable
kaam kiya hai jisse unko Sir kahe.....Mai aisa keh raha hu iska ye matlab nahi ki
mai seniors ka respect nahi karta.....Mai bhi respect karta hu lekin sirf unko jo
respect deserve karte hai.....Naaki Pratap aur Ramesh jaise ko....Pratap aur
Ramesh ko mera laat aur ghusa respect karega....Jo seniors acche hai , jo
padhne me acche hai, jinke behavior acche hai, jinse hame kuch sikhna chhiye
unn sabki mai bahut respect karta hu aur sirf unhe hi Sir yaa fir respectable
naam se bulaata hu.....

Aur tera aakhri sawaal ka jawaab ye koi chhoti baat nahi thi mere liye uske
haath se thappad khaana....Mujhe apne self respect se bahut pyaar hai.....Aur
mera self-respect unn kamino ke liye kam ho jaaye ye mai bilkul bardaasht nahi
karunga.....Tujh jaisa darpok hi kisi se vina koi vajah maar khaane par bhi
chhup baithta hai.....Agar mere galti ke bina mujhe kisi ne maara to uska khair
nahi.....

Shaayad sab kuch tu samajh gaya hoga.....Aur ha jaate jaate ek baat keh deta hu
mujh se kabhi ulajhne ki koshish kabhi mat karna....

Itna kehne ke baad Sameer ek najar gusse se Karan aur Priya par daalta hai aur
apni seat ki taraf chal deta hai....Picche se sabhi students taali baja rahe
the......Iss baat se Karan aur Priya ka gussa bahut badh jaata hai lekin kuch
nahi kar paate.....

Sameer apna saara gussa nikaalne ke baad shaant ho gaya....Abb koi usko ghur
nahi raha tha......Baaki ke lectures bhi issi tarah aaram se kat jaata hai.....

Jab college chhuti hota hai tab Sameer ghar jaa raha tha ki wo apne Papa ko
dekh kar chaunk jaata hai aur kehta hai....

Sameer:- Papa....Aap yaha???Koi kaam tha kya???

Mr. Sharma:- Pata nahi....Lekin issi vakt tere principal ne bulaaya tha???Issi
liye aa gaya college....Shaayad kal waali baat ke liye bulaaye honge???

Mr. Sharma ki baat sunne ke baad Sameer saari baat samajh jaata hai aur apne
Papa se kehta hai....

Sameer:- Ha aur kuch extra baat bhi...

Mr. Sharma:- Extra baat se tera kya matlab.....Kya aaj bhi kisi se ladayi kiya hai
kya???

Mr. Sharma ne thoda sa hairaani me Sameer se sawaal pucchte hai.....

Sameer:- Chaliye abhi principal sir ki office me.....Wahi pe aapko sabhi sawaalo
ka jawaab mil jaayega...
Mr. Sharma bhi kuch nahi kehte....Wo bhi Sameer ke saath chalte hai Principal
office me....

Principal office me pahunchne ke baad Sameer gate par aakar kehta hai....

Sameer:- May I come in Sir???

Principal bhi bahut der se Sameer ka hi intejaar kar rahe tha...

Sameer:- Yes Sameer....Come in....Tumhaare saath tumhaare Papa bhi aaye hai
na....

Sameer:- Yes Sir..

Itna keh kar Sameer aur uske Papa andar jaate hai.....Mr. Sharma Principal ko
dekhne ke baad chaunk jaate hai aur kehte hai...

Mr. Sharma:- Rakesh tu....Aur yahan???

Mr. Sharma ki chaunkne se Principal thoda muskuraakar kehte hai....

Principal:- Ha Sanjay....Mai yaha iss college me principle hu....Bahut time ho

gaya tujh se mile huye.....Mujhe to laga tha ki kahi tu mujhe bhul to nahi
gaya....Lekin tujhe mai yaad hu.....

(Mr. Sharma ka pura naam Dr. Sanjay Sharma hai.)

Mr. Sharma:- Kya baat kar raha hai tu....Mai tujhe nahi bhula aur naa hi kisi
dost ko.....Ulta tu hi out of contact ho gaya tha aur aaj iss roop me yaha mil
raha hai....

Principle:- Kuch problems aa gaya jisse mujhe ye town chhodna pada....Mobile

bhi chori ho gayi jisme tum logo ka contact tha....Baad me jab yaha aaya to tum
log apni life me settle ho gaye the....Tu to bada doctor ban gaya yaar......Socha
tum logo ko mai yaad bhi hu yaa nahi......Lekin aaj iss tarah se milenge ye socha
nahi tha....
Mr. Sharma:- Tu bhi na ....Kabhi nahi badla yaar.....Kaise soch liya ki mai apne
kisi dost ko bhul sakta hu....(Kuch sochte huye) Chal chhod ye sab baatein baad
me karenge.....Abhi jis kaam ke liye aaya hu wo kar lete hai.....So Mr. Rakesh
Mujhe yaha aapke college me kyu bulaaya gaya hai???

Mr. Sharma ne muskuraate huye puccha lekin Principal thoda serious hokar
jawaab dete hai....

Principal:- Socha nahi tha yaar.....Itne dino baad iss tarah se milenge.....Maine
tujhe tere beta ki kartut ke baare me bataane ke liye bulaaya hai???

Sameer jo thoda dur khada hokar inki baato ko khus hokar sun raha tha abb
Principal ki baato se uska chehre ki rang badalne laga....Usko Principal ki
baatein accha nahi laga....Wo kuch bolta isse pehle hi Mr. Sharma kehte hai....

Mr. Sharma:- Kaisa kartut...Kal isne mujhe jo bhi bataya usse to mujhe isse koi
problem nahi...

Mr. Sharma bhi abb serious ho gaye aur mudde ki baat karne lage...

Principal:- Pata nahi kal isne kya bataya tujhe lekin baat kal aur aaj dono ki
hai.....Khaas kar aaj ki....Bas tujhe itna kehna chahta hu ki tera beta galat raaste
me jaa raha hai....Apne seniors par haath uthaa liya aur kisi ki baat nahi
sunta....Yaha tak ki isne apna teacher aur mera bhi disrespect kiya.....Agar aisa
hi chalta raha to ye ek din puri tarah se bigad jaayega....Iss liye tujhe abhi vakt
rehte iske baare me bata raha hu....Sambhaal le isko .....Abhi to ek dost ki
haisiyat se ye keh raha hu lekin agar ye fir bhi na maana to Principal ke naate
isko rustigate karna padega....College aisi agressive students ko bardaasht nahi
kar sakta...

Principal ki baat sunne ke baad Mr. Sharma Sameer ki taraf ghurne lagte hai
aur aankho se pucch rahe the ki kya ye sach hai????

Sameer ko iss baar Principal ki baaton se bahut gussa aata hai aur wo bhi gusse
me jawaab deta hai...
Sameer:- Mujhe bhi nahi padhna aisi college me.....Sir aapko kya ghamand hai
apni college ke baare me....Aapko to pata hai ragging banned hai college
me.....Lekin wo senior ragging le raha hai.....Tab kaha jaati hai aapki third class
administration jo inn seniors ko punish nahi kar sakta....Maine ladayi ka
suruwat nahi kiya unn logo ne kiya....Iss liye maine bhi acche se maara aur
maine jo kiya bilkul sahi kiya.....Self respect hi mere liye sab kuch hai.....Aur unn
kameeno ki vajah se mai apne self respect kabhi girne nahi dunga....Aur sir aap
ne to mere Papa ko bula liya....Kya aapne unke parents ko bulaa kar unhe
punish karne ka socha hai....Nahi aur aap kar bhi nahi paayenge....Yaa to aap
khud nahi karna chaahte yaa aap nahi kar sakte.....Bas new admissions ko hi
apne ghatiya rule bana kar pareshaan karo aur seniors ko bilkul free chhod
do....Sir rule me transparency hona chahiye jo juniors ke liye hai wo seniors ke
liye bhi hona chahiye....Aur himmat hai to ragging rok kar dikhaiye.....Tab kisi
ko apne college ki rules samjhaaana....

Sir behtar yahi hoga ki aap mujhe college se nikaal dijiye agar aap apne rule ko
acche se regulate nahi kar sakte to.....Agar mai raha aur kisi senior ne mera
ragging lene ki koshish kiya to usko aapke hi office me laakar maarunga....

Mai jyaada baat nahi karna chahta...Mai jaa raha hu.....Apna faisla bata dijiye
Papa ko mai ghar jaakar pucch lunga ki mujhe iss college me padhna hai yaa
nahi...

Itna kehne ke baad Sameer gusse se Principal office se nikal jaata hai aur ghar
ki aur bike se chal deta hai...Lekin raaste bhar picchle do dino se uske saath jo
ho raha tha bas ussi ke baare me soch raha tha...

Sameer:- (In his mind) Ye do dino se mere saath kya ho raha hai....Pehle to naa
hi mera kisi ke saath ladayi hua tha aur naa hi mai kabhi gussa hota tha.....Lekin
do din se to har kisi ke saath jhagada ho raha hai.....Pehle uss Karan, se aur fir
seniors se aur abb to Principal se wo bhi papa ke saamne....(Thoda darte hue)
Pata nahi Papa shaam ko kya kahenge.....Ye jo bhi ho raha hai uss Priya ki
vajah se.....Ussi ki vajah se aur uske liye mera gussa ki vajah se ye sab ho raha
hai....Meri life me manhoos hai wo.....Uski entry se life me bahut gadbad hone
laga hai....
Issi tarah aaj aur kal ki saari ghatna sochte hue Sameer apna ghar pahunchta
hai....Uska mood bahut kharab tha aur chehre se hi gussa aur pareshaani ka
andaaja lagaya jaa sakta tha....Wo apnae Maa ki sawalo se bachne ke liye sar
dard(headache) ka bahana bana kar apne room me jaata hai....

Shaam me jab Mr. Sharma laut te hai to Mrs. Sharma ke saath Sameer ke room
me aa kar Sameer se baat karte hai...

Mr. Sharma:- Tu kabse itna gussa hone laga????Hamesha tujhe haste

mushkuraate baat karte dekha hai....Aur aaj to tu kuch alag hi rang me tha???

Mr. Sharma ki aawaj me gussa aur hairaani dono tha.....

Sameer:- Kya karu Papa....Baat hi kuch aisa tha jisse gussa aa gaya.....Principal
sir rusticate ki dhamki de rahe the bina puri baat jaane jabki mera galti usme
thaa hi nahi.....Galti unn do seniors ka tha....Unke upar koi action nahi aur
mujhe rusticate ka dhamki mil raha tha aur wo bhi aapke saamne....Aur Sir ko
apni college rule ka bhi ehsaas dilaana tha....

Sameer ki aawaj me abhi bhi gussa tha lekin wo apne Papa ke saamne dhire se
bol raha tha...

Mr. Sharma:- Tera baat galat nahi hai....Lekin yahi baat tu unhe acche se
samjha bhi to sakta tha na....Ham sab bhi wahi baat ka discuss kar rahe the na...

Sameer:- Jab wo samjhe tab samjhaaunga na.....Wo baat ko samajhne ki koshish

hi nahi karte....Kal mai unhe apni baat samjha raha tha lekin unhone aur
Khanna sir dono ne ulta mujhe hi gussa dilaa diya....Aur Papa agar mai waha se
iss tarah se nahi nikalta to pata nahi gusse me mere mooh se kya kya
nikalta....Control nahi kar paa raha tha apne gusse ko......Sorry Papa....Afar aap
ko mera harkat accha nahi laga ho to...

Sameer ne pehle ki baat thoda gusse me kaha aur aakhiri ki baat maafi maangte
hue....

Mr. Sharma:- Yahi to mujhe samajh nahi aa raha tujhe itna gussa kyu aa raha
hai....Pehle to aisa kabhi nahi hua????

Sameer:- Ye baat to mujhe bhi samajh me nahi aa raha.....Lekin kal se apna

gussa ko control nahi kar paa raha hu....Abb unn logo se dur rehne ki koshish
karta hu.....Tab shaayad sab kuch thik ho jaaye....Aur Papa kal se mai college
jaa sakta hu yaa nahi....

Sameer ne baat ko badal diya....

Mr. Sharma:- Haa jaa sakta hai.....Bahut samjhaane ke baad maaana

Rakesh....Aur tujh se ek baar aur baat karna chahta hai....

Sameer:- Lekin aap ko kya jarurat tha unhe samjhaane ki.....Jo decision lete lene
dete....Agar mujhe college se nikaal diya hota to bhi kuch fark nahi padta....Koi
bhi college me admission le leta....

Sameer ko ye bilkul bhi accha nahi laga ki Mr. Sharma ne uske liye Principal ko
samjhaaya...

Mr. Sharma:- Sameer abhi se itna ghamand aur gussa thik nahi hota....Tumhe
kya lagta hai rusticate hona accha baat hai....Maan lo koi college tumhe agar
admission deta bhi hai to uss college me tumhaari image kuch alag hoga.....Sab
sochenge ki tum undisciplined student ho jisse college se nikaal diya gaya
hai.....Aur hamaare baare me to socho.....Hame kaisa lagega jab hamaare beta
ko discipline ki case me college se nikaal diya jaayega....Jab dusro ko ye baat
pata chalega tab hamaara izzat ka kya hoga.....Bhale hi koi kuch nahi kahe
aapas me baat to jarur karenge aur das(10) tarah ki baat karenge....

Mr. Sharma Sameer ko samjha rahe the......Sameer ko bhi Mr. Sharma ki baat
abb thik lagne laga....Lekin wo abhi iss baare me kuch baat karna chahta
tha....Wo jaan gaya tha ki Mr. Sharma usse naraaj hai.

Sameer:- Sorry Papa....Kal se mai aapko shikaayat ka koi mauka nahi

dunga...Abhi aap thak gaye honge jaakar rest kijiye....

Sameer ne abhi iss baat ko khatam karna hi thik samjha....Mr. Sharma Sameer
ko abhi bahut kuch samjhaana chahte the lekin Sameer ki iss baat se kuch nahi
keh paaye....Wo aur Mrs. Sharma chale gaye apne room.....

Next day
Sameer aaj thoda normal hai.....Subah me usse unn do seniors nahi dikhe aur
Dusri taraf Karan aur Priya bhi shaant the....Sameer aaj padhne me pura focus
kar raha tha aur aaj kuch accha mehsoos kar raha tha picchle do din se....Kuch
der baad lunch break hota hai aur jab Sameer aur Rajesh canteen se lunch
karke aate hai to pata chalta hai ki class suru hone me abhi 15 minutes baaki
hai.....Wo dono park ki taraf chal dete hai....

Park me pahunchte hi Sameer dekhta hai ki Karan, Priya aur Divya ek jagah
par baithe hai aur unse kuchh dur par Shruti.....Jab Shruti Sameer ko dekhti hai
tab haath hilaa kar ishaara karte hue kehti hai....

Shruti:- Hi Sameer....Yaha baitho na....Kuch seats khaali hai yaha...

Shruti ki baat Karan aur Priya bhi sunte hai aur wo dono Sameer ki taraf ghur
kar dekhte hai.....Sameer bhi ignore karte hue chala jaata hai Shruti ki taraf....

Shruti ke pass pahunchne ke baad...

Sameer:- Hi Shruti ....Kaisi ho..

Shruti:- Mai to thik hu....Tum bataao kal principal ne tumhe kya kaha???

Shruti ki baat sunne ke baad Sameer thoda chaunk kar kehta hai....

Sameer:- Tumhe kaise pata ki kal mai Principal ki office me gaya tha....

Shruti:- Kal Principal ne hi to kaha tha ki chhuti ke baad mujhse milna jab
tumne seniors ko dhoya tha....

Sameer:- Oh .. To ye baat hai....

Shruti:- Lekin tumne bataya nahi kal Principal ne kya kiya.....Koi punishment
mila kya tumhe....

Sameer Shruti ki iss baat ka jawaab deta isse pehle hi Rajesh bich me bola...
Rajesh:- Tumhe kya lagta hai....Koi Sameer ko punish de sakta hai.....Isse baat
me aur ladayi me koi nahi jeet sakta...Kal isne seniors ki hi nahi Principal ka bhi
band baja diya aur Principal kuch nahi kar paaya....

Shruti:- Wow....How cool...Sameer tumhe pata hai mujhe to sabse bada khushi
tab mila jab tumne hamare class ki comedian ka bolti band kar diya....Bahut
comedy kar raha tha lekin tumhaari ek hi baat se darkar chup ho gaya....

Sameer bhi Shruti ki iss baat par muskuraa raha tha lekin uski chehre ki
muskuraahat kuch hi pal me gaayab ho gaya jab usne Karan ka jawaab sunaa....

Karan:- Ae ladki.....Tu mera majaak udaana band kar aur chup ho jaa
samjhi....Tabse tera bakwas sunn raha hu....Agar ek baar aur mere baare me
kuch bola na to mujh se buraa koi nahi hoga....

Karan ki baat ne Sameer ki muskuraahat ko gussa me badal diya....

Sameer:- Tu abb mujhse park me bhi pitna chahta hai kya....Agar jyaada bakwas
kiya na to tera bhi wahi haal karunga jo kal unn seniors ka kiya tha....(Shruti se
thoda aage aakar) Shruti tak pahunchne ke liye mai tere aur Shruti ke bich me
deewar hu....Lekin ye deewar tujhe bas rokega nahi maarega bhi....

Sameer jo kuch der pehle chup tha abb gusse me garaj uttha.....Sameer ka gussa
dekh Karan bas itna hi bola....

Karan:- Tujhe to baad me dekhunga...

Itna keh kar Karan chup ho gaya lekin Sameer thoda gusse me unki taraf chal
diya...

Karan aur Priya Sameer ko apni taraf aata dekh kuch nahi samajh paa rahe the
aur thoda ghabra bhi gaye the....

Sameer Karan aur Priya ke saamne jaakar Priya ke haath se mobile cheen leta
hai aur ek selfie leta hai aur waapas mobile Priya ko dekar kehta hai....
Sameer:- Maine tumhaare mobile me ek selfie liya hai.....Iss comedian ko
whattsapp ya facebook kisi me bhi bhej do....(Karan ki taraf dekhte hue) Aur ha
comedian kya kaha tha tune "Mujhe baad me dekhega"...Jab Priya tujhe
message bhej degi tab baad me nahi kabhi bhi dekh sakta hai mera photo....

Itna keh kar Sameer waapas apne group ki taraf aata hai to dekhta hai ki Rajesh
aur Shruti Sameer ki iss harkat par hass rahe the aur Karan aur Priya gusse me
laal ho gaye the lekin kuch bolne ki himmat nahi ho rahi thi.....Unki gusse me
laal aankho ne Sameer ko sabak sikhaane ka soch liya tha....Aur yaha se shuru
hota hai inka "The Hatred and Revenge Game".
Karan ka majaak udaane ke baad Sameer haste hue apni team ko join karta
hai....Aur kuch der me wo sab apni class ki aur chale jaate hai....

Idhar Karan aur Priya Sameer aur Shruti ko picche se gusse se ghoor rahe the..

Karan:- Kuch jyaada hi hawa me udd raha hai....Lagta hai iska pankh kaatne ka
samay aa gaya hai....

Karan ki aawaj me Sameer ke liye jamaane bhar ka gussa aur nafrat tha....

Priya:- Hmm....Sahi keh rahe ho.....Seniors ko pitne ke baad to iska attitide aur
bhi badh gaya hai.....Jab bhi hamaare saamne aata hai kuch na kuch bolkar
jaata hai.....Kabtak ye bardaasht karte rahenge....

Karan:- Lagta hai badla lene ka time aa gaya hai......Isse aisa sabak
sikhaayenge ki jindagi bhar yaad rakhega....

Priya:- Bas Sameer ko hi nahi Shruti ko bhi sabak sikhaana hoga.....Ye bhi kuch
kam nahi hai....Isne bhi hamaara majaak udaaya hai aur isse ham se kya lena
dena jo bich me ghus rahi hai....

Karan:- Sahi keh rahi ho.....Kuch plan karte hai jisse ye aagehamse ulajhne ki
himmat nahi karenge....

Divya bahut der se Karan aur Priya ki baat sun rahi thi.....Abb usse control nahi
hua tab wo kehti hai....
Divya:- Band karo tum dono apna bakwas.....Ye kya badla lene ki baat kar rahe
ho....Choti Choti par badla lene ka soch rahe ho....

Priya:- Tu chup hi reh....Aur apna logic apne pass rakh....Apna beizzati hote
dekhna teri aadat hai mai apna beizzati bilkul bhi bardaast nahi
karungi......Sameer ko apna kiye ki sazaa bhugatna hoga....

Divya:- Aur mujhe bataayegi Sameer ne aisa kya kar diya ki tum log usse apna
badla lena chahte ho???

Priya:- Tere paas ko akal nahi hai issliye tujhe kuch samajh me nahi aata.....Tu
to hamaare saath hi rehti hai fir bhi pucch rahi hai ki Sameer ne kya kiya....Tere
pass aankh nahi hai kya jo tujhe ye nahi dikhta Sameer kaise hamse jo man me
aaya wo keh kar chala jaata hai....Sabke saamne beizzat karta hai....

Priya iss baat ko thoda gussa me baat kar rahi thi.....Lekin ye gussa Divya ko
shaant karaane ke liye kaafi nahi tha.....

Divya:- Mere paas aankh nahi hai iss liye mai dekh nahi paayi.....Lekin
tumhaare paas to yaadasht(Memory) nahi hai jo tum log yaad nahi rakh paa
rahe ho ki Sameer ne jab bhi tum log ka majaak udaaya uss time baat ko tum log
hi start karte the....Karan baar baar Sameer ko kuch na kuch kehta aur Sameer
aake Karan ko acche se jawaab deta....

(Priya se) Aur tujhe accha nahi lag raha ki Sameer sabke saamne tum logo ko
apne tarike se reply deta hai.....Lekinye baat yaad kar jab usne indirectly hi sahi
lekin tum dono ko ragging se bachaaya tha....Agar Sameer ne senior ko maara
nahi hota na to to tujhe tera task karna padta.....Abb ye mat kehna ki tujhe kisi
ko kiss karne me beizzati mehsoos nahi hota.....

Divya ne iss baar gussa me Priya se kaha....Priya ko bhi Divya ki baat thoda
thoda sahi lagta hai.....Lekin wo abhi bhi maan na nahi chahti thi....

Priya:- Lekin usne to khud ko bachane liye seniors par haath uthaaya na.....Iss
me hame bachaane ki baat kaha se aa gayi....

Divya:- Tu baat ko samajhna hi nahi chahti....Wo tera dost hai kya jo tera help
karega.....Dost nahi hai fir bhi indirectly tera help ho gaya....Tujhe wo baat
kabhi najar nahi aayega....Tera dil aur dimaag me to Sameer ke liye nafrat bhar
gaya hai aur ye sab tu dekhegi kaise....Tu ne ek baar bhi usko thanks
bola.....Nahi tujhe uss me acchayi dikhti hi nahi aur usne koi bura keh diya to
chal padi Sameer se badla lene aur ue bhi bhul jaati hai ki ladayi ka suruwat
kisne kiya hai.....

Itna keh kar Divya chup ho jaati hai....Priya kuch nahi bolti aur Karan ko Divya
ki ek ek baat par gussa aa raha tha.....Lekin wo show nahi karta....Iss chuppi ko
tod kar fir Divya kehti hai....

Divya:- Abb tum dono badla lene ka soch hi rahe ho to koi baat nahi....Jo marzi
wo karo.....Lekin mai tum dono ka saath nahi dungi....Aur mujhe nahi lagta
Sameer se tum dono itna aasani se badla le paaoge.....Kahi tumhaara chaal ulta
na pad jaaye....

Divya ka bas itna hi kehna tha ki lunch break bhi khatam hota hai aur sab class
me chale jaate hai....

Sameer ko abb baaki ki lectures complete karne me koi mushkil nahi hota....Wo
dimaag ko shaant rakh teacher ki saari baat sunta hai aur acche se padhne me
dhyan deta hai....

College chhuti hone ke baad wo fir Principal office me jaata hai....Baar baar
principal office me jaane se wo pareshaan ho gaya tha....Usne soch liya ki wo
aaj Principal se baat karke wo saara maamla clear karega aur aage se wo
principal office nahi jaayega....

Principal office me jaane ke baad....

Sameer:- Sir aapne Papa se kaha tha ki aap mujhse baat karna chahte hai....

Sameer ne sidha mudde ki baat kiya....

Principal:- Kal tumhaare Papa se baat karne ke baat maine decide kiya ki ek
aakhiri mauka deta hu....Abb se tumhaare khilaaf koi complaint nahi aani
chahiye.....
Sameer:- Ok sir thik hai....Mai complaint ka koi mauka nahi dunga jab tak koi
mujhe pareshaan na kare....Agar fir koi mujhe ragging kare to chup nahi
baithunga aur sir aap Khanna sir ko bhi samjha dijiye....Jab first day unhone
mera complaint kiya tha tab mera galti kya tha? Mai class ko disrurb to nahi kar
raha tha....Mera mood off tha to lecture ko acche se attend nahi kar paa raha
tha....Iss choti si baat ko kheench kar unhone itna bada issue bana diya....Sir
aapko yakin ke saath keh sakta hu ki itna to talent hai mujhme ki ek do lecture
chhutne ke baad bhi marks par jyaada fark nahi padega.....Aur college ko hamse
marks aur result se hi matlab hota hai.....Aur mai ek disciplined student
hu.....Aapne mera jitna bhi complaint suna hai unn complaints me maine kabhi
suruwat nahi kiya....Bas acche se jawaab diya hai....Aur mujhe koi afsos bhi
nahi.....

In short mai college padhne ke liye aata hu....Lekin mai majboor ho jaata hu aur
aisa kuch aisa kar baith ta hu jisse aap apne language me undiscipline kehte
hai....Aapse vaada to nahi karunga ki mere khilaaf koi complaint nahi
aayega....Lekin itna jarur keh sakta hu ki mai kisi bhi lafde ka suruwaat nahi
karunga.....

Sameer ne bina dare confidently Principal ki aankh me aankh daal kar keh
diya.....Principal ko gussa to bahut aaya lekin wo kuch nahi bole....Shaayad
bolne ke liye kuch points nahi the aur bas Sameer ki galti ka intejaar kar rahe
the....

Principal ko kuch na bolta dekh Sameer pucchta hai...

Sameer:- Sir may I go now?

Sameer ki iss sawaal ka jawaab Principal sar hilaa kar jaane ko kehte hai....

Sameer Principal ke saath iss issue ko temporarily solve karke apne ghar me
chala jaata hai....Aur jaate jaate usne kuch dushman bana liya tha(Pratap-
Ramesh, Karan-Priya) jo abb Sameer se badle ka intejaar kar rahe the.....
Dhire dhire din bitne lage....Sab kuch thik ho raha hai aisa sirf Sameer ko lag
raha tha....Seniors aur Karan shaant to the lekin badle ki bichaar abhi bhi unke
dimaag se nahi gaya tha.... Bas sahi mauke ka intejaar kar rahe the.....
Sameer ki class me sabse dosti ho gaya tha Karan aur Priya ko chhod
kar....Sameer abb unhe puri tarah ignore karne laga aur unki taraf koi dhyaan
bhi nahi deta tha....Bas apne dost aur study me busy rehta tha....

Aise hi kuch mahine baad Sameer, Shruti aur Rajesh canteen me baithe the lunch
karte huye....Lunch karte huye Shruti kehti hai....

Shruti:- Sameer tumne notice kiya hai Karan aur uski team aaj kal ek dam
shaant ho gaye hai....Lagta hai bolna hi bhul gaye hame dekhne ke baad....Jab
bhi hame dekhte hai ek dam se khaamosh ho jaate hai....Accha sabak sikhaaya
Sameer tumne....

Rajesh:- Mujhe to ye tufaan se pehle ki shaanti lag rahi hai....Jab bhi wo hame
dekhte hai wo chup to rehte hai lekin unki aankhon me hamesha gussa rehta
hai....Lagta hai wo koi saazish ki planning kar rahe hai....

Sameer Rajesh aur Shruti ki baat se badhne waali bahas ko rok kar kehta hai...

Sameer:- Cool down guys....Lunch karte vakt ye kaunsa bakwaas topic choose
kar liya....Khaane ki time me unke naam lekar mood off mat karo yaar....Unko jo
karna hai karne do ....Wo jo bhi karenge unka jawaab ham apne tarike se denge
jaise abb tak dete aaye hai....

Sameer ka ye kehne ke baad ye fir koi iss topic par baat nahi karta....

Lunch ke baad Sameer aur uska dost fir se class ki taraf jaate hai jaha ek
hangaama unka wait kar raha tha....

Class me pahunchne ke baad Sameer aur Rajesh apni jagah par baith jaate
hai...

Kuch der baad teacher bhi aakar padhaane lagte hai....Itne me Karan uth kar
teacher se kehta hai....

Karan:- Sir kisi ne mera mobile chura liya hai???

Karan ki iss baat par pura class shock ho jaata hai....

Sir:- Tum itna yakeen ke saath kaise keh sakte ho ki kisi ne chori kar liya
hai????Shaayad tumne hi kahi pe rakha ho aur bhul gaye...

Karan:- Nahi sir canteen jaate vakt maine mobile bag me rakha tha....Lekin abhi
nahi mil raha....Acche se check kar liya...Jaroor kisi ne chori kiya hai....

Itna keh kar Karan Sameer ki taraf dekhta hai aur Sameer bhi thoda thoda baat
samajh jaata hai...

Sir:- To fir tumhe kis par shak hai???

Karan:- Sir mujhe kisi par shak nahi hai....Lekin ek baar sabhi ki bag aur pocket
check karna padega....

Sir:- Ok thik hai....(Sabhi students se) Mai aakhiri mauka sabko deta hu....Abhi
bhi mauka hai agar kisi ne Karan ka mobile liya hai to usse lauta do....Agar
pakde gaye to Principal sir se complain kar dunga aage ki punishment wo
karenge....

Lekin koi students reply nahi deta....Sabhi ko pata tha ki kisi ne chori nahi
kiya....

Aur uske baad suru hota hai checking ka daur.....Aur Karan ka mobile Sameer ki
bag me mil jaata hai....Sameer ke saath saath sabhi students and teacher
shocked ho gaye the....Yaha tak ki Priya aur Divya bhi...

Karan:- Sameer tumne mera mobile churaaya.....Mujhe to yakin nahi ho raha

tum itna gir jaaoge ki mera mobie hi churaa loge....Apni dushmani ke loye
tumne mera mobile churaaya....Tumse ye umeed nahi tha...

Karan ne bahut innocently kaha....Sameer ko abb sab baat samajh me aa gayi....

Sameer:- Abe Kameene....Band kar apna acting.....Sab jaanta hu mai ye tera hi

kaam hai mujhe fasaane ki....Lekin koi baat nahi tera ye plan bhi fail ho
jaayega.....CCTV footage se pata chal jaayega ki ye kiska kaam hai jisne mere
bag me mobile rakha hai....

Sameer ne gussa aur confident se kaha.....Sameer ka ye kehne ke baad Karan ki

khushi ki chamak achaanak gaayab ho gayi....Abb uske chehre me dar ki bhaaw
aane lage ....
Karan Sameer ki baat sunkar bahut dar gaya....Sir ne bhi keh diya tha ki aage ki
punishment principal karenge....Usse to aage kya hoga ye sochkar abhi se dar
lag raha tha....Kahi principal usko college se nikaal to nahi denge ye dar bhi ab
usko sata raha tha.....Apni iss harkat jab puri class ko pata chalega to kitna
beizzati hoga ye sab dar ki vajah se uska chehre ki rang ek dam se badal gaya
aur abb wo uss pal ko kosne laga jab usne Sameer ki bag me mobile rakhne ki
murkhata kiya tha.....Sameer ko fasane ki chakkar me khud hi fass gaya Karan....

Sir:- Ha ye thik rahega....CCTV ki help se pata chal jaayega kisne tumhaara

mobile chori kiya tha...

Sir ne Karan ki taraf dekh kar kaha to Karan aur bhi dar gaya....Bas himmat
jutaa kar itna hi bol paaya...

Karan:- Sir mujhe yaad aa gaya galti se maine apna mobile Sameer ke bag me
rakh diya tha....

Karan himmat jutaa kar darte hue bas itna hi bol paaya....Abb sabhi students
Karan ko ghurne lagte hai isse Karan aur bhi ghabra jaata hai...

Sir:- What???Ye kya keh rahe ho abb tum???Kuch der pehle tak to confirm
hokar bol rahe the ki kisi ne tumhaara mobile churaya hai....Lekin abb keh rahe
ho ki tumne khud hi apna mobile Sameer ki bag me rakha hai.....Tumhe itni si
baat bhi yaad nahi???Aur tumne sara class ko disturb kar diya....

Sir ki gusse se bhari aawaj se Karan aur bhi jyaada dar gaya....Shaaayad
jindagi me pehli baar itna dar raha tha wo.....Bhagwan se bas ek hi dua kar
raha tha ki iss baar bachaalo agli baar aisa galti nahi karunga....

Karan:- Sir mera aur Sameer ka phone same model ka hai....Mujhe laga Sameer
ka mobile class me chhut gaya iss liye maine uska mobile uski bag me rakh
diya....Aur Sameer ki baat se yaad aaya ki wo to mera mobile hai....Thoda sa
misunderstanding ho gayi....Sorry Sir.

Karan ne kuch soch kar ek idea nikaala bachne ka....Sameer ko uski baat thoda
ajeeb lag raha tha lekin wo abhi kuch bolta nahi.....

Sir:- Tumhaara ye chhota sa misunderstanding ki vajah se dekho kitna time loss

ho gaya lectures ki....Dusro par ungli uthaane se pehle khud acche se confirm ho
jaau ki galti dusre ne hi kiya hai....This must be your first and last mistake.....

Sir ye baat keh kar fir se padhaane me busy ho gaye.....Sabhi students dhire
dhire lecture ki taraf focus karne lagte hai Karan, Sameer, Priya, Divya, Rajesh
aur Shruti ko chhod kar.....Karan ko apna beizzati mehsoos ho raha tha aur uss
pal ko kose jaa raha tha aur baaki sabhi Karan ki iss harkat se shocked
the....Kisi ne nahi socha tha ki karan aisa kar sakta hai....

Kuch der baad lecture khattam ho jaata hai aur Sameer utth kar Karan ke pass
jaata hai aur kehta hai....

Sameer:- College chhuti hone ke baad parking me mujhse milna aur bhaag mat
jaana.....Tujhse kuch baat karni hai....

Itna keh kar Sameer bina Karan ki baat sunne waapas apni jagah par aakar
baith jaata hai.....Karan bhi khaamosh hokar Sameer ki baat suna lekin koi
jawaab nahi diya...

Aise hi college ki chhuti bhi ho jaati hai....Sameer, Shruti aur Rajesh parking me
pahunch kar Karan ka wait karte hai....Kucch der baad Karan bhi sar jhuka kar
aata hai.....Saath me Priya aur Divya bhi thi....

Jab Karan Sameer ke saamne jaata hai tab Sameer jor jor se hasta hai aur kisi
ko iski vajah samajh me nahi aata....Sab Sameer ko dekh rahe the....Kuch der
hasne ke baad Sameer kehta hai....

Sameer:- Aise dekho mat.....Mai to iss Karan ki aaj ki harkat par hass raha
tha....Ye comedian laghbhag 2 months se shaant tha....Mujhe to pehle se hi laga
tha ki ye kuch na kuch jaroor karega.....Lekin ye nahi socha tha ki ye aisi baccho
waali harkat karega....(Karan ki taraf dekhte huye)"Little knowledge is
dangerous" ye to tune suna hoga na lekin samajh nahi paaya iska matlab......Jab
tujhe dusro ko fasaane ka idea hi nahi hai to karta hi kyu hai ye sab....Pehle
acche se sikh lena fir try karna...

Sameer suru me to thoda hass kar baat karta hai lekin jald hi uski hassi ki jagah
gussa le leta hai....Karan kuch nahi bol paa raha tha....Galti khud ka tha to kya
bolta...

Kuch der ki khaamoshi ko todkar Sameer fir se kehta hai....

Sameer:- Aur kameene tu Sir se bhi jhooth bol raha tha.....Tera aur mera mobile
ka same model hai....

Sameer ki iss baat par sabhi fir se hairaan ho jaate hai aur Karan ko ghurne
lagte hai....

Sameer:- Chahta to tujhe wahi fasa sakta tha.....Aur ye case Principal tak
pahunch jaata to wo pakka tujhe college se nikaal dete....Unhe bahut shaukh hai
rusticate karne ki.....Waise mai apne dushmano par jyaada daya nahi dikhaata
lekin teri career kharab ho jaayega ye soch kar last mauka diya hai....

Sameer itna keh kar apne dosto se waha se nikalne ke liye aage badhta hai tabhi
kuch soch kar waapas Karan ki taraf jaaa kar kehta hai....

Sameer:- Dear comedian group...Ek baat kehna chahta hu....Abhi tak mai bas
tum logo ki action ko defend kar raha hu....Kabhi maine panga ki suruwaat nahi
kiya....Lekin har baar band tum logo ki hi bajti hai.....Lekin abb tum log hadd
paar kar rahe ho.....Agar mai attack baru to bach nahi paaoge....Jeena mushkil
kar dunga....Itna yaad rakhna....

Itna keh kar Sameer style se goggle pehan kar waaha se nikal jaata hai.....Karan
aur Priya usko bas ghurte reh jaate hai....Shruti apne car se nikal jaati
hai....Karan aur Priya bhi gusse me nikal jaate hai....Divya kuch der ke liye
wahi khadi rehti hai.....Divya ko aisa akela khada dekh Rajesh ko lagta hai yahi
sahi mauka hai Divya se baat karne ka.....Aur wo Sameer se kehta hai.....
Rajesh:- Sameer mai abhi aata hu....

Itna keh kar Rajesh Divya ki taraf jaata hai....Sameer uska bike me baith kar
wait kar raha tha aur jab usne Rajesh ko Divya ki taraf jaate dekha tab
mushkuraa kar khud se hi badbadata hai....

Sameer:- (badbadate huye) Ye Rajesh bhi na.....Pyaar karne ke liye isko

dushman gang ki ladki hi mili....Koi baat nahi Divya baaki ke dono se to acchi hi
hai....
Rajesh Divya ke pass pahunch jaata hai aur siddhe mudde ki baat kehta hai.....

Rajesh:- Excuse me....Kya mai aap se ek sawaal punch sakta hu???

Rajesh ki aawaj sun Divya picche mudd jaati hai....Rajesh ka yaha abhi dekhna
aur uski baato se Divya ko hairaani ho raha tha....

Divya:- Ha pucchiye....

Hairaani me Divya ne bas itna hi kaha....

Rajesh:- Aapki group ko mai notice kar raha hu....Lekin aap to aapke do dosto
se bilkul alag hai....Unki tarah ghamand nahi dikhaati unki tarah kisi se pange
nahi leti.....Mujhe to ye baat samajh me nahi aa raha ki aap unke dost kaise
bane yaa fir wo aapke dost kaise bane????

Rajesh ne apna confusion apne sawaal ke jariye Divya se puch liya....

Divya:- Priya to meri bachpan ki dost hai....Aur aap jaisa soch rahe hai Priya ke
baare me wo waisi nahi hai....Bahut hi acchi ladki hai.....Aur saath me thoda
ghamand aur ego....Koi uska majaak udaaye yaa fir koi usko gussa dilaaye wo
uss baat ko ego ke roop me le leti hai.....Aur tab tak nahi chhodti jab tak badla
nahi le leti.....Aapke dost Sameer baar baar uska majaak udaa raha hai.....Aur
ye baat usko bardaasht nahi ho raha....Abhi tak to usne kuch kiya nahi hai lekin
wo chup baithne waalo me se nahi hai....Jab Sameer ko acche se beizzat na
karde tab tak uska badla pura nahi hoga......Agar ego aur ghamand ko hataa de
to wo bahut hi acchi ladki hai.....
Aur Karan ka to mujhe nahi pata....Wo to mujhe bahut ajeeb sa lagta hai.....Aaj
tak usse koi baat nahi kiya hai maine usse....Wo to Priya ka dost hai iss liye
Priya ka saath rehti hu.....

Rajesh:- Oh. To ye baat hai.....Udhar Sameer ka gussa aur nafrat dono badhne
laga hai Priya aur Karan ke liye.....Sameer ke pass ghamand to nahi lekin ego
bahut hai.....Lagta hai inn dono ke ego ke chakkar me ek din bahut bada ladayi
hone waala hai....Sameer to Priya aur Karan ko ignore kar raha hai.....Usse
ladne ka koi shauk nahi hai.....Ha agar Priya aur Karan kuch karte hai to
palatwar jarur karta hai.....Aap please Priya ko samjhaiye ki Sameer ko
pareshaan na kare.....To hi maamla shaant ho sakta hai warna bahut bigad
jaayega......Sameer ko to mai bahut baar samjha chuka hu.....Lekin wo maanta hi
nahi.....Agar koi usse bematlab pareshaan kare to wo kisi ka bhi nahi sunta....

Divya:- Same problem hai Priya ke saath.....Jab wo koi baat thaan le to kisi ka
bhi nahi sunti....Maine bhi usko samjhaaya ki Sameer se dur raho lekin nahi
usse to badla chahiye....Isme Karan ka bhi haath hai....Jab pehli baar Sameer
aur Priya ka fight hua to wo Karan hi tha jisne Priya ko support kiya aur uss
chakkar me maar bhi khaaya.....Aur Priya Karan ko ek saccha dost samajh
baithi hai aur ussi ki badhaawe me aa kar wo Sameer se badla lena chahti
hai.....

Rajesh:- To bhagwaan hi bacha sakte hai dono ko.....Koi picche nahi hat
raha.....Ek din baat bahut bigad jaayegi iska mujhe abhi se pata chal raha
hai.....Priya picche hategi nahi aur Sameer bhi maanega nahi....Upar se Shruti
bhi usko aur chaddha rahi hai....

Accha chalta hu.....Bahut der ho gayi hai.....

Itna keh kar Rajesh waapas Sameer ke pass aa gaya....Aur Sameer ki bike par
baith gaya....

Sameer:- Itni der se kya kar raha tha???

Sameer ne majaak me puccha...

Rajesh:- Divya se baat karne gaya tha....

Sameer:- Aisa kya baat kar raha tha jo itna der lag gaya....

Sameer hasste huye bola....

Rajesh:- Koi khaas baat nahi yaar.....Chal ghar chalte hai...

Rajesh ne chhidhte hue jawaab diya....Pehle hi wo Sameer aur Priya ki vajah se

pareshaan tha aur Sameer ki hasskar baat karne se wo chhidh gaya.....

Lekin Rajesh ki baat se Sameer par koi fark nahi padha.....Wo apna majaak jaari
rakhte hue bola....

Sameer:- Oh sorry.....Maine bhi kya pucch liya....Abb lovers ke bichh bahut

saari baate hoti hai....Abb har baat to bataai nahi jaa sakti....Lekin yaar tujhe
dushman group ki hi ladki mili pyaar karne ke liye...

Sameer to majaak me ye sab keh raha tha lekin Rajesh Sameer ki baat se
shocked aur gussa dono ho gaya....

Rajesh:- Kya....Mai aur Divya pyaar karte hai.....Ye kya bakwaas kar raha
hai....Aur ek baat samajh le wo tere dushman hai mere nahi.....Abb bakwaas
band kar aur ghar chal...

Rajesh ne iss baar bahut gusse me jawaab diya.....Pehle hi wo bahut pareshaan

tha aur Sameer ka majaak usse sehan nahi ho raha tha....

Sameer ko bhi ehsaas ho gaya ki usne kuch jyaada hi majaak kar diya
hai.....Rajesh ka gussa dekh usne shaant rehne me hi bhalaayi socha aur nikal
gaya apne ghar ke liye......

Sameer aur Rajesh to ghar jaa rahe the lekin wo dono iss baat se puri tarah
anjaan the ki koi unke khilaaf badle ki saazish rach rahe the....
Pratap Ramesh ke ghar me aaya tha aur baat karte karte dono Sameer ki baat
par aa gaye....

Pratap:- Yaar uss Sameer ne to pura college ke saamne hamaare izzat kharaab
kar diya....Abb to juniors bhi hame aankh dikhaane lage hai....

Ramesh:- Ha yaar...Pure college ke saamne ham par haath uthaaya....Aur

principal ne bhi kuch nahi kiya....Aakhir hai kaun wo ladka....

Pratap:- Wo iss sahar ke sabse famous Doctor Sanjay Sharma ka beta

hai....Uske paas paise ki koi kami nahi....Issi vajah se shaayad Principal unhe
nahi nikaal paaya...

Ramesh:- Iss liye itna ucchal raha hai.....Hame maarne ke baad to uska himmat
aur bhi badh gaya hai.....College me celebrity ki tarah behave kar raha
hai....Jaldi hi uska ghamand todenge aur bataayenge ki senior se panga lena
kitna bhaari padd sakta hai.....Aut tabhi college me hamaara izzat badhega....

Pratap:- Paise aut taakat se to ham uska kuch bigaad nahi sakte....Ek plan
banana padega jisse ham apna badla le paayenge....

Ramesh:- Lekin kya plan banayenge yaar.....Mujhe to kuch samajh me nahi aa

raha....

Pratap:- Samajh me to mujhe bhi nahi aa raha ham kya karna hai.....Kuch
sochte hai shaayad kuch idea nikal jaaye....

Ramesh:- Mujhe nahi lagta ham dono koi idea nikaal paayenge uske
khilaaf.....Abb ek hi raasta najar aa raha hai jab wo koi galti karega yaa fir
kamjor padega tab ham uske khilaaf kuch karenge....

Pratap:- Ha ye sahi rahega....Ham uski galti ka wait karenge....Aur fir usko

sabak sikhaayenge.....Kabhi na kabhi to kuch galti karega hi wo....Hame ek sher
ki tarah kaam karna chahiye.....Jo shikaar karne se pehle ek dam shaant rehta
hai aur jab mauka milta hai tab wo dahaad kar apne dushmano ka shikaar karte
hai.....
Pratap aur Ramesh ki aankho me Sameer ke liye gussa aur nafrat tha aur dil me
badla lene ka iccha....
Aise hi fir se din bitne lage.....Sabkuch fir se shaant ho gaya tha Karan, Pratap
aur Ramesh ka Sameer ka badla lene ka iccha chhod kar.....Pratap aur Ramesh
to ekdam shaant the ..... Wo kuch bolte to nahi the lekin sahi mauke ka intejaar
kar rahe the....Lekin unhe aisa koi mauka nahi mila.....Aur dusri taraf Karan to
badle ki aag me har pal jal raha tha lekin usse to kuch samajh me hi nahi aa
raha tha ki kya kare....Kaise badla le.....Agar thodi si bhi galti ho gayi aur
Sameer ko pata chal gaya to kya hoga ye baat usse acche se pata tha....Wo bhi
ek accha sa plan ki intejaar me tha jo usse kabhi nahi milne waala hai....Aur
Priya picchle kuch dino se ho rahi jhagde ko bhul kar sirf apne padhaayi par
dhyaan de rahi thi....Sameer se badla lene ka khayaal usne apne dimaag se
nikaal diya tha lekin usse kya pata tha ki aane waale dino me uski aur Sameer
fir se jaani dushman ban jaayenge....Lekin uski aur Karan ki dosti me koi kami
nahi aaya tha.....Wo dono abb bhi ek acche dost the.....

Iss bich Rajesh aur Divya bhi acche friends ban gaye the.....Kabhi kabhi dono
college me baat kar lete the aur koshish karte the ki Priya aur Sameer ke bich
koi ladaayi na ho.....Priya ka Sameer se badla lene ka khayaal apne dimaag se
nikaal lene ke baad ye dono kuch pal ke liye kaaamyaab to rahe....Lekin ye
tufaan se pehle waale shaanti tha.....Pata nahi aane waale tufaan me kitna kuch
tabah hone waala tha aur ye log uss tufaan se nikal bhi paayenge ya nahi.....

Aise hi ek din Sameer, Rajesh aur Shruti canteen me baithe the.....Tabhi Shruti
kehti hai....

Shruti:- Rajesh tumse ek baat karna tha mujhe???

Shruti ki baat par ek pal ke liye Sameer aur Rajesh dono hi shocked ho gaye....Ye
first time tha jab Shruti ne directly Rajesh se baat kiya ho....Wo sirf Sameer se hi
baat karti thi....

Rajesh:- Ha kaho....

Shruti:- Mujhe lagta hai tumhe Divya se dosti nahi karni chahiye.....

Shruti ne sidha mudde ki baat kiya....Lekin Shruti ki iss baat se Rajesh shocked
aur gussa dono ho gaya....

Rajesh:- Aur wo kisliye???

Rajesh ne bhi gusse me jawaab diya....

Shruti:- Simple baat hai....Wo hamaara dushman ki friend hai.....Aur tum

hamaare dushmano se friendship karo ye accha nahi hai.....Kya pata wo
tumhaara istemaal kar rahe ho....To samajh gaye na tum ussse abb dosti nahi
rakhoge....

Shruti ne hukum dete huye kaha jisse Rajesh ki gussa ki koi sima abb nahi
raha....Wo bhi gusse me jawaab deta hai...

Rajesh:- Nahi....Mujhe kisi ki salah ki jarurat nahi hai.....Aur tum bhi ye baat
acche se sun lo mai kisi ke kehne par Divya se friendship nahi todunga.....Agar
tum dekh nahi sakti to aankhe band karlo, sun nahi sakti to kaan band karlo aur
agar bardaast nahi kar sakti to hamse dur chali jaao....

Rajesh ki baat se hi pata chal raha tha ki wo kitna gussa me tha.....Lekin ye

gussa kaafi nahi tha Shruti ko rokne ke liye...

Shruti:- Agar tum uss ladki se dosti rakhoge hi to thik hai....Tum hamaara group
chhod do....Ham nahi chahte ki hamaare group me koi gaddar rahe....

Shruti ki baat sunkar bahut der se shaant raha Sameer bhi chaunk gaya.....Wo
kuch bolne hi waala tha ki gusse me tilmilaaya Rajesh ne bol diya.....

Rajesh:- Group kaun sa group....Mai iss koi group nahi maanta....Mai to bas
Sameer ka dost hu naaki tujh jaise chipku ladki ka.....Mujhe tujhse koi matlab
nahi....Mai to bas Sameer se baat karta hu....Agar isse tujhe koi problem hai to
mujhse koi parwah nahi.....Mujhe jo accha lagega wo karunga.....Aur ek baat
sunle mai Divya aur Sameer kisi se bhi apna dosti nahi todunga chaahe tu jitna
bhi jor laga le....

Rajesh ki iss baat se Shruti ko bahut gussa aaya aur wo apna insult bhi mehsoos
kar rahi thi....Abb wo Rajesh ko chhod Sameer se kehti hai....
Shruti:- Sameer tum chup kyu ho.....Dekho ye kabse bakwaas kiye jaa raha hai
aur tum ho ki sabkuch chup hokar sun rahe ho.....

Shruti ko laga ki Sameer uski baat sunega lekin Sameer ne usse jo kaha wo
Shruti umeed nahi kar rahi thi....

Sameer:- Mai kuch nahi bolne waala....Tum dono ki problem hai.....Khud solve
kar lo....Mai kisi ki baato me dakhal andaazi nahi karta.....Aur waise bhi Rajesh
sahi hai.....Wo Divya ka friend hai to kya problem hua....Karan aur Priya ka to
nahi hai na.....Aur maan lo Divya bhi hamaare dushman hai to bhi mujhe kuch
problem nahi.....Mai dushmano se darta nahi unka saamna karta hu.....Tum aur
Rajesh dono mera friend ho.....Aur tum dono ke fight me mai nahi kisi ka saath
dunga naahi kisi ko kuch kahunga.....Apna matter khud solve karo....

Sameer ki baat se Rajesh bahut khus hota hai to Shruti ko bahut gussa hota
hai.....Rajesh ko lag raha tha ki usse sach me ek saccha dost mil gaya hai to
Shruti apne insult bardaast nahi kar paa rahi thi....

Kuch time ke liye koi kuch nahi bolta.....Kisi ke pass bolne ke liye kuch bacha hi
nahi tha.....Issi tarah kuch der baad lunch break bhi khatam ho jaata
hai.....Sameer aur Rajesh utth kar class ki taraf chalte hai lekin Shruti bas gusse
se usko picche se ghurti rahi....Uski aankhein gusse se ekdam laal ho gaye
the.....Bas vakt ko hi pata tha Shruti ka ye gussa kya tufaan laane waale hai jisse
sabhi ki life me bahut asar padne waala hai aur yahi Sameer ko bhool karne par
majboor kar dega....

Abb wo bhi utth kar class ki taraf jaane hi waali thi ki picche se ek ladki ki
aawaj ne usse rok diya....

Ladki:- Shruti.....Itna gussa kyu hai yaar???

Ladki ne Shruti ki laal aankhein aur uski chehre ko dekh kar puccha....

Shruti:- Kuch nahi Neha.....Bas chhoti si baat hai....

Neha:- Ye koi chhoti baat nahi ho sakti....Jitna mai tujhe jaanti hu tu jaldi gussa
nahi hoti lekin jab bhi tujhe gussa aata hai wo bahut hi khatarnaak hota
hai.....Aur abb tera chehra hi bata raha hai ki tu kitna gussa hai????Abb mujhse
chupaana band kar aur jaldi bata baat kya hai???

Shruti:- Sach kaha tune....Bahut gussa aa raha hai mujhe.....Abhi ye Rajesh ne

mujhe kitna kuch sunaaya aur ye Sameer ussi ka side le raha tha.....Rajesh par
hi nahi mujhe ye Karan, Priya aur Divya sabhi par gussa aa raha hai.....Dekhna
ek din inn sab ko accha sabak sikhaaungi.....

Neha:- Aur Sameer ko???

Shruti:- Sameer se mai kyu gussa karu......Wo to mera dost hai.....Ye baaki ke log
jo Sameer ke picche hai unse mai gussa karti hu....Sabse jyaada Priya se....

Neha:- Sameer sirf tera dost hai....

Neha ne alag andaaz se kaha jisse sun kar Shruti ko thoda gussa aa gaya.....

Shruti:- Kya matlab hai tera.....Sameer sirf mera dost hai......Ha baaki ke dosto
se accha lagta hai.....Uske saath baat karna, time spend karna accha lagta
hai.....Koi usko pareshaan kare yaa fir koi Rajesh ke jaisa chamcha banta fire ye
mujhe accha nahi lagta......Aur tu jo soch rahi hai na aisa bilkul bhi nahi
hai.....Aur ha aage se aisa bakwas mat karna....

Shruti ki baat par Neha thoda muskuraakar kehti hai.....

Neha:- Shaayad tu apni feeling se anjaan hai.....Tune abb iss baare me baat
karne se mana kar diya hai to mai bhi nahi karungi....Lekin bahut jald tujhe
ehsaas ho jaayega ki Sameer bas tera dost nahi usse bhi badhkar hai.....Aur wo
teri baato se, harkat se pata chal raha hai.....Abb ye baatein chhod aur abb tu
class me jaa.....Time ho gaya hai....

Iske baad Shruti class me chali jaati hai aur Neha ke dimaag me ek idea aata
hai Shruti ki help karne ka....Aur uska pehla target me Priya thi.....

Issi tarah se din bitne lage.....Sameer ka Karan, Priya aur Divya se koi baat nahi
hota tha.....Karan ki baat abb Divya se kabhi kabhi ho jaata tha......Rajesh aur
Shruti ek dusre se baat karna band kar chuke the....

Aise hi ek din canteen se aane ke baad Sameer Rajesh aur Shruti ke saath
college ke park me baitha tha....Wo dono kuch baat kar hi rahe the ki Sameer ke
picche se Priya aati hai aur usko apni taraf ghuma kar ek jordaar thappad
Sameer ki gaalon me laga deti hai.....

Sameer ko ek pal ke liye to kuch bhi samajh me nahi aaya ki kya hua.....Kuch pal
baad usko hosh aaya aur pata chala ki Priya ne usse thappad maara
hai.....Sameer ki aankh gussa se ek dam laal ho gaya.....Jindagi me pehli baar
Sameer ko aisa gussa aaya tha.....Koi Sameer ko maare ye Sameer se bardaasht
nahi hota tha aur shaayad hi Sameer ne apne Maa aur Papa ko chhod kar kisi se
maar khaaya ho......Aur aise me ek ladki jisse wo nafrat karta hai aur bina uski
galti usse thappad maarti hai.....Ye baat Sameer se bilkul bhi bardaasht nahi
hua.....

Jab Sameer ne apni aankhein uthaa kr Priya ki taraf dekha to usne dekha ki
Priya ki aankho me aansu the.....Ek pal ke liye to Sameer confused ho gaya ki
kya maamla hai ye sab.....Ek baar chaaro taraf Sameer ne apni najar daudaya to
dekha ki park me maujood sabhi log usse hi ghoor rahe hai.....Sameer ko aaj
apna beizzati mehsoos ho raha tha.....Usne socha ki khinch ke ek thappad maare
Priya ko par isse pehle wo ek baar baat kya hai wo jaana chahta tha.....

Sameer:- Kyu maara mujhe thappad???

Sameer gusse me bas itna hi keh paaya.....Sameer ki aawaj aur uski aankho se hi
uska gussa ka pata chal raha tha....Koi aur hota Priya ki jagah to wo dar jaata
lekin Priya ki aankho me aansu tha....Usko thoda sa bhi dar nahi lag raha
tha......

Priya ko jawaab na deta dekh Sameer ek baar fir gusse me wahi andaaz se
bola....

Sameer:- Abb bataayegi bhi ki mujhe kyu maara???

Sameer ka gussa dekh koi bolne ka himmat nahi kar raha tha.....Shruti aur
Rajesh to bas Sameer ko hi dekh rahe the.....Priya ka jawaab na milne se Sameer
gussa me aur fraustrated ho gaya...

Wo fir se bolne ke liye munh kholne hi waala tha ki Priya ne kuch photos Sameer
ki taraf badha diya....

Sameer ne jaise hi photo dekha wo ek dam se shocked ho gaya....Kuch pal ke

liye shaant ho gaya.....Sameer ko shaant dekh Shruti aur Rajesh bhi Sameer ke
pass aa gaye aur uske haath se photo lekar dekhne lage.....Photo dekh kar wo
dono shocked ho gaye....Dono me se kisi ko bhi vishwaas nahi ho raha tha ki ye
sach hai.....

Photo me Sameer aur Priya dono ek smile ke saath ek dusre ki aankho me dekh
rahe hai......Photos dekh kar to koi bhi ye bata sakta hai ki dono lovers hai yaa
fir inn dono ka chakkar chal raha hai.....

Abb Sameer ko samajh me aaya ki Priya ne Sameer ko kyu thappad

maara.....Rajesh aur Shruti Sameer aur Priya ko ghur kar dekh rahe
the.....Shruti ko to samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya bole.....Wo to bas Sameer
ko gusse se khaa jaane waali najar se dekh rahi thi.....

Kuch der tak shaant rehne ke baad Sameer ne Priya se kaha.....

Sameer:- Bewkoof ladki tu nahi jaanti kya ye fake photo hai....Kisi ne edit kiya
hai....Aur ye photo dikhaa kar kya saabit karna chahti hai????Aur mujhe maara
kyu???

Sameer photo dekh kar shocked to ho gaya tha lekin uska gussa abhi bhi kam
nahi tha....

Priya:- Tum khud hi ye sab karke puch rahe ho ki kisne edit kiya....

Priya ne rote hue ye kaha.....

Sameer:- Kya???Maine kiya ye sab.....Tumhaara dimaag to thik hai.....Ye kya

bakwass kar rahi ho....
Sameer ka gussa pal bhar me shock me badal gaya.....Sameer ke saath saath
Shruti aur Rajesh bhi shocked the ki ye ho kya raha hai.....

Priya:- Ha tumne edit kiya mujhe badnaam karne ke liye.....Tumne college me

sabhi ko ye photo baant diya.....Ha ham dono dost nahi aur shaayad ek dusre se
nafrat bhi karte hai.....Lekin tum apna dushmani nikalne ke liye iss hadd tak girr
jaaoge ye tumse maine expect nahi kiya tha....Karan ke saamne to bahut shaan
se kehte thhe ki tumhe hamse koi lena dena nahi hai aur ham tumse dur
rahe.....Jab mai tumse dur rehne lagi to tumne ye kar diya.....

Sameer Priya ki har ek baat se shocked aur gussa ho raha tha....Jo galti Sameer
ne kiya hi nahi uska aarop Priya uss par laga rahi thi ye Sameer se bardaast
nahi hua.....Priya ko chup karaate huye Sameer bola....

Sameer:- Band kar apna ye magarmach ke aaansu bahana......Abb samajh me

aaya ye bhi tum logo ki plan hai mujhe badnaam karne ke liye.....Aakhir kya
saabit karna chaahti hai yaha students ka bhid jama karke.....Aise emotional
hone ki naatak karke aur bhid ka sahanubhuti paakar tu kya sochti hai tu mujhe
badnaam kar degi......

Iss baar Sameer ne ulta Priya par aarop laga diya.....Pehle se bhid abb badh
gaya tha park me.....Ek to Sameer ne Priya par bhadakte huye aarop laga diya
aur upar se students bhi Priya ko ghur rahe the....Priya ko apna bahut beizzati
mehsoos ho raha tha.....Wo waha se bhaagne hi waali thi ki Karan aur Divya aa
gaye.....Karan ne Priya ko rokte hue puccha....

Karan:- Kya hua Priya....Tum aise rote hue kaha jaa rahi ho????

Iske baad Priya ne rote hue saari baat Karan se keh diya.....

Karan ne jaise hi ye sunaa ...... Wo gusse se aage badh kar Sameer ke pass gaya
aur jaise hi wo Sameer ke collar pakadne waala tha Sameer ne uska haath
pakad kar gusse me kaha....

Sameer:- Agar tune mera collar pakda to tera ye haath tod ke rakh dunga.....Aur
kutte tere pass aaj dam kaha se aa gaya jo mujhse ladne chala aaya.....Mai chup
hu iska matlab ye nahi ki mai kuch nahi karunga.....Agar dimaag jyaada
kharaab hua to dauda dauda kar maarunga aur koi tujhe mujhse nahi bacha
paayega.....

Sameer ka gussa itna tha ki Karan ka gussa ek pal me gaayab ho gaya....Abb wo

thoda darte hue kehta hai.....

Karan:- Dekh Sameer tu ye galat kar raha hai.....Apne taakat ke dam par tu aisa
nahi kar sakta Priya ke saath.....

Karan aur kuch kehta isse pehle hi Sameer usko chup karaa kar fir se wahi tej
aawaj me bola....

Sameer:- Tum sab ke sab gawaar ho kya....Ek baar keh diya to samajh me nahi
aata kya....Maine ye sab nahi kiya....Ulta mai to hairaan ho gaya hu iss baat ko
sunn kar....(Karan ko aankhe dikhaa kar) Sach sach bol ye tum dono ka plan to
nahi .....

Karan Sameer ka ye baat sun kar shocked ho gaya.....Wo kuch react karta isse
pehle Priya rona band karke kehti hai....

Priya:- Stop it Sameer.....Ek to tum apna galti nahi maan rahe aur upar se ham
par hi ilzaam laga rahe ho....Agar tumne college me photo distribute nahi kiya
to wo ladki ne mujh se kyu kaha ki Sameer ne ye photo bheja hai aur mujhe de
diya.....

Priya ki iss baat par sab ko fir ek jhatka laga.....Rajesh aur Shruti to darshak
ban gaye the.....Unhe kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki ye ho kya raha
hai.....Bas Sameer aur Priya ki baat sun rahe the....

Sameer:- Abb ye kya naatak hai.....Kaun ladki....Kiski baat kar rahi ho.....Aur
mai kyu kisi ladki ko photo dunga jiske baare me mai jaanta tak nahi.....Bas tum
aur Shruti hi wo ladki ho jise mai acche se jaanta hu.....

Sameer Priya ki baat se fir hairaan ho gaya......Uske dimaag me kuch bhi

samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki ye sab ho kya raha hai.....Aur kitna twist aana
baaki hai bas yahi condusion me wo apna sar khujla raha tha.....
Priya bas idhar udhar najar ghuma rahi thi aur uski najar ek ladki par gayi jo
dari hui si akeli khadi thi.....

Priya ne bina der kiye usse bulaaya....

Priya:- Ae ladki....Idhar aa....

Priya ne dhire se bulaaya....Rone ki vajah se uski aawaj thoda kam ho gayi thi
lekin saath hi wo gusse me bhi thi....Aur darte hue wo ladki Priya ke pass
aayi....Lekin Priya ke pass aate hi thoda himmat karke usne Priya se puccha....

Ladki:- Ha kahiye....Kya kaam tha aapko mujhse???

Ladki ne kisi girgit ki tarah apna rang badal liya......Aur isse dekh kar Priya ko
bahut tej gussa aaya aur khinch ke ek thappad uss ladki ki gaal me lagaayi aur
thodi tej aawaj me boli....

Priya:- Jyaada naatak karti hai.....Tu hi wo ladki hai jo mere pass apna face
cover karke aayi thi aur photo dekar kaha ki Sameer ne mujhe diya hai aur sab
ko baanta hai.....

Priya ki baat se Sameer ke saath sabhi ek baar fir hairaan ho gaye.....Wo ladki
to andar se bahut dar gayi thi lekin fir bhi himmat karke boli......

Ladki:- Shaayad aap ko koi galatfehmi hua hai....Mai wo ladki nahi hu.....Aur
mai to aapko jaanti tak nahi.....

Priya:- Jaanti to mai bhi tujhe nahi hu.....Lekin itna jarur jaanti hu ki tu hi wo
ladki hai jisne mujhe photo diya tha.....Jab tune baahar aake apne chehre se wo
cover nikaala tab maine dekh liya tha tera ye chehra.....

Priya ne bahut gusse me ye baat bola......Abb wo rona band kar chuki thi.....Abb
uski aankho me aansu ki jagah gussa tha jisse dekh wo ladki hi haalat kharaab
ho raha tha....

Students ki itni jyaada bhid badhne ki vajah se Principal bhi hairaan ho kar
students ke bicch se ghatna waali jagah par pahunch gaye.....
Principal Sameer ko dekh ek baar fir chaunk gaye aur samajh gaye ki jarur
Sameer ne koi tamasha kiya hoga.....Unhe lag raha tha ki Sameer ko college se
nikaalne ka sabse accha mauka hai.....Saanp bhi mar jaayega aur laathi bhi
nahi tutegi.....Fir kya tha unhone apne raubdaar aawaj ke saath Sameer se
puccha....

Principal:- Sameer ye kya tamasha kar rahe ho tum sab????Bhulo mat ye

college hai koi circus nahi......Jaldi bataao baat kya hai????

Principal ki iss baat par Sameer muskuraate hue Principal se sab kuch kehta
hai(Uss ladki ke baare me chhod kar) aur last me jo kehta hai ....

Sameer:- Sir aap jaana chaahte hai wo ladki kaun hai jo iss tamasha ki main
vajah hai aur jisne mera naam lekar Priya ko photo bheja tha.....

Principal:- Ha....Kaun hai wo????

Sameer:- (Uss ladki ki taraf ungli dikhaate hue) Wo hai aapki beti Miss
Neha.....Abb aap bataiye kya punishment denge aap apni beti ko iss galti
par.....Rusticate yaa kuch aur....

Sameer ne muskuraate hue kaha.......Sameer ka itna kehna thaa ki Neha aur

Principal ki haalat ek dam se kharaab ho gaya.....
Principal ye sun kar bahut buri tarah se chaunk gaye.....Unhe vishwaas hi nahi
ho raha tha ki Neha aisa kar sakti hai.....Ek najar chaunkte hue unhone Neha
par daala to dekha Neha bhi bahut buri tarah se dar gayi thi....Neha ka ye dar
dekh Principal ko yakin ho gaya ki Sameer sach keh raha hai....Aas paas me
sabhi students shaant to the lekin Principal aur Neha par ghur rahe
the.....Principal ko shaayad itni jyaada sharmindagi jindagi me kabhi mehsoos
nahi hua tha.....Kuch der yunhi sar jhukaane ke baad wo gusse me bole.....

Principal:- Neha....Kya Sameer sach keh raha hai.....Tumne hi kiya hai aisi
ghatiya harkat????

Principal ki gusse se bhari aawaj sunn kar Neha buri tarah se dar gayi.....Abb
wo kuch bolne ki haalat me nahi thi aur wo ye bhi jaanti thi ki abb wo jhutth bhi
nahi bol sakti thi.....Bas ha me date huye sar hilaa diya.....

Ye dekh Principal ka gussa saatwe aasmaan me pahunch gaya......Lekin wo kuch

nahi bole.....Kuch pal ke liye park me ek khaamoshi chaa gaya.....Aur iss
khaaamoshi ko todte hue Sameer bola....

Sameer:- Sir to kya socha aapne punishment ke baare me.....Kya aap isse Miss
Nisha ko pehli galti samajh kar maaf kar denge yaa fir koi punishment denge.....

Sameer ki aawaj me thoda vyang tha aur sabhi students ki najar ek baar fir
Principal par tik gaya.....Sabhi utsuk the ye jaane ke liye ki Principal koi
punishment dete hai ya nahi Neha ko.....Neha bas sar jhukaaye khadi thi....Abb
usse ehsaas ho raha tha ki usne kya galti kiya hai.....Wo apne Dad se najar tak
nahi mila paa rahi thi aur usse dar lag raha tha ki abb Principal kya kahenge.....

Sameer ki baat sun kar Principal ko laga ki kisi ne garam pighalta hua seesha
unke kaan me daal diya ho.....Wo ek baar Neha ko gussa se ghur kar kehte
hai.....

Principal:- Mai tumhe isse tumhaari pehli aur aakhiri galti samajh kar tumhe 1
week ke liye suspend karta hu aur agar dusri baar tumhaara complaint aaya to
college se rusticate kar dunga......

Neha to kuch bol nahi paa rahi thi.....Wo bas apna aur apne Papa ki insult par
ro rahi thi.....Principal apne baat kehne ke baad ghur kar ek najar Sameer par
daalte hai aur jaane lagte hai....

Lekin picche se aa rahi Sameer ki aawaj unhe rok deta hai....

Sameer:- Excuse me Sir.....Aap mujhe aise ghur kyu rahe hai jaise saari galti
mera ho.....IAapki beti ne jo kiya mere saath uske baad itna to hak hai mera sir
shaayad isse bhi jyaada hai ki aapko complaint karu.....Bas mujhe pata hai ki
Neha aapki beti hai......Na hi isse kabhi baat kiya, dosti kiya yaa fir koi lafda
kiya......Lekin bewajah issne mera izzat ke saath khilwaad karne ki koshish
kiya.....Mera aur Priya ka photo sab ko baanta hai isne.....Mai pucch sakta hu
issne aisa kyu kiya....
(Neha ki taraf dekhte hue) To Miss Neha kya mai aapse pucch sakta hu ki aapko
mujhse kya problem hai jo aapne aisa kiya......Kya laga aapko ki aap apne iss
ghatiya plan me success ho jaayengi......Lekin aapko nahi pata aapne Sameer se
panga liya hai.....Aur Sameer aisa insaan hai jisko fasana aap jaisi brain less
insaan ki bas ki baat nahi hai.....Koi accha sa plan karti.....Ye baccho jaisa plan
se mera kuch nahi hone waala......Aur ek baat sunn lijiye aaj se mere saath kabhi
ulajhne ki koshish mat karna warna aapke Papa bhi aapko nahi baccha
paayenge.....Sameer apni dosto ke liye jaan de bhi sakta hai aur dushmano ka
jaan le bhi sakta hai......Mai aapko ye nahi pucchunga ki aapne ye kyu
kiya.....Lekin mai bas yahi chaahta hu ki aap dobaara ye galti nahi kare.....Agar
karengi to dekh lena Sameer counter attack me kya karta hai.....

(Priya ki taraf dekhte huye) Tum to bahut darpok ladki ho.....Itna kuch ho gaya
tumhaare saath lekin ek shabd nahi bol rahi.....Agar iska plan success hota to
pakka tumhaari izzat ka waat lag jaata......Mai to jaise taise sambhal kar pata
laga hi leta ki kisne ye kiya hai aur acche se sabak sikhaata.......Tumhaare saath
isne ye sab kiya aur tum chup ho.....Apne hak ke liye ek aawaj bhi nahi
nikaala.....Agar tumhaari jagah mai hota naa to Principal sir ko majboor kar
deta aisi giri hui ladki ko rusticate karne ke liye....

(Neha ki taraf fir se) Aise ghur kya rahi hai.....Tu sach me giri hui ladki hai
.....Ek ladki hokar dusri ladki ke izzat ke saath khelti hai.....Abhi tera jo beizzat
ho raha hai na wo to Priya ki izzat ke saamne bahut kam hai.....Agli baar galti
se bhi mujhse uljhi na to tera Baap bhi nahi bacha sakta tujhe....

Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya......Aakhiri ke kuch lines bahut hi gusse me
bola tha Sameer ne.....Sabhi students shocked ho gaye the Sameer ka aisa roop
dekh kar aur Principal ke saamne aisa himmat karke bolta dekh.....Principal bhi
ye sab bardaasht nahi kar paaye aur gusse se cheekh kar bole.....

Principal:- Sameer...

Principal aur bhi bolna chaahte the lekin Sameer uski baat ko bich me hi kaat
kar bola....

Sameer:- Sir aap itna chilla kyu rahe hai....Maine kya galat bola please ye
bataane ki koshish karenge....

Principal kuch nahi bol paaye.....Aakhir kya galti dikhaate Sameer ki....

Sameer:- Sir aapko apne Papa ki dost aur Principal samajh ke respect kiya lekin
aap usse digest nahi kar paaye.....Har baar meri galti nikaalne ki koshish karte
rahe iss baar ki tarah......Taaki aap mujhe college se nikaal sako....Jaanta hu aaj
aapki bahut beizzati hua hai aur maine ye jaanbujh ke kiya......Uski vajah aap
jaante ho.....Jab mai aapke office se nikla tha tab akele me aapne Papa ki kitna
insult kiya hai.....Ye baat mai nahi bhula hu......Aap to dost ke naam pe kalank ho
jo dusro ki baat ko apna ego ke roop me lekar apne dost ko bhi nahi
chhoda.....Aap to mujhse itna gussa ho gaye ki mujhse badla lene ke liye kisi bhi
hadd tak girr sakte hai.....Hamesha aapne dusro ki kami nikaalne ki koshish kiya
hai na to ek baar aap apni beti ko hi dekh lijiye......Aur Sir aap se request hai ki
meri galti dekhne se pehle aap apni beti me ek baatr jhaank kar dekhiye.....

Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya ......Principal kuch bol nahi paa rahe
the.....Principal ko kuch na bolta dekh Sameer fir se bola....

Sameer:- Sir abb baat karne se koi matlab nahi.....Umeed hai aapko meri baat
samajh me aa gaya hoga.....Abb aap jaa sakte hai......Maine apne Papa ka badla
le liya aur aapki ego tod diya......Umeed hai abb aap mujhe be vajah pareshaan
nahi karenge aur jab meri galti hoga tab hi mujhe college se nikaalenge......

Sameer ki baat sunne ke baad Principal waha par ek pal ke liye bhi nahi
ruke......Waha se sidha apne office nikal gaye.....

Neha bhi aankh ponchte hue apni class ki taraf nikal gayi....

Baaki ke students bhi free ka entertainment dekhne ke baaad dhire dhire waha se
nikal gaye.....

Abb park me Sameer, Shruti, Rajesh, Kara, Priya aur Divya hi baaki
the......Shruti Sameer se kuch kehne hi waali thi ki Sameer utth kar Priya ki taraf
gaya aur gusse se Priya ko bola....

Sameer:- Mam mai aapko bhi last warning deta hu......Bina koi proof mujh par
koi ilzaam mat lagaana aur haath mat uthaana......Aaj jo bhi hua usse aaram se
baat kar sakti thi na to tamasha karne ki kya jaroorat tha....Maine bahut baar
kaha hai ki mujhe tum logo se koi matlab nahi hai......Tum log apna kaam karo
aur mujhe apna karne do.....Lagta hai tum dono ko mujh se ladayi kiye bina
chhain nahi milta....To mai tumhe bata du tum log aag se khel rahe ho aur kisi
din ye aag bhadak gaya to tum dono ko jala dega......Mai to ye sochta tha ki tum
dono ko ignore karne me hi bhalaayi hai lekin abb lagta hai mujhe tum dono ka
saamna karna chahiye......Agli baar kuch saazish kiya mere khilaaf to dekh lena
mai kya karta hu.....

(Karan ki taraf dekh kar) Tu mujh par haath uthaa raha tha.....Luck accha tha
tera ki mujhe touch nahi kiya warna tera dono hi haath tod deta......Aur ek baat
bata naa hi tum dono ke paas taakat hai aur naa hi dimaag jisse mujhse panga
le sako.....Kya sochte ho tum dono tum dono galti karte rahoge aur mai tumhe
chhod dunga.....Agli baar karke dikhaana koi galti tab tumhe pata chalega
Sameer se panga lene kitni badi murkhata hai.....Abb jaao tum dono yaha se......

Karan aur Priya bhi Sameer ka gussa dekh kar dar gaye the aur bina kuch bole
dono chale gaye apni class ki taraf......Divya bhi ek najar Rajesh ko dekh chali
gayi.....

Abb park mai sirf Sameer, Rajesh aur Shruti thhe......Sameer dono se kehta
hai.....

Sameer:- Saala aaj kitna manhoos din hai.....Dimaag kharaaab ho gaya aaj
mera.....har koi mujhse panga le raha hai.....

Sameer frustrated hokar bola.....

Rajesh:- Ha yaar.....Aaj ka din accha nahi tha.....Lekin yaar Principal se tune

acche se baat nahi kiya....

Rajesh ki baat ko kaat kar Sameer bola.....

Sameer:- Nahi ......Maine jo bhi kiya sahi kiya.....Life me pehli baar Papa ka itna
insult hota dekha hai.....Wo bhi uss Principal ki vajah se.....Abb uska akal
thikaane par aa jaayega aur hame pareshaan nahi karega......
Sameer ne bas itna hi kaha tha ki lunch khatam hone ka bell baj jaata hai.....

Sameer:- Chalo abb class me.....Abb baat karne ka bilkul bhi mood nahi hai.....

Iske baad teeno class ki taraf jaate hai.....Shruti kuch bol nahi rahi thi......Uske
dimaag me bas yahi sawaal aa raha tha ki "Aakhir Neha ne aisa kiya kyu?"

PRESENT

Priya:- Sameer abhi mujhe bahut neend aa rahi hai.....Please baaki ki baat
mujhe kal bataana.......Abhi sone do....

Sameer:- Ok thik hai.....

Sameer itna keh kar apne room me aakar soo gaya.....Lekin usse kya pata tha ki
kal usse fir se Principal aur Neha ka saamna karna padega aur fir se apni bhool
ki usko ehsaas hone waala hai.....
Agli subah Sameer utth kar jab niche hall me gaya to hall me aaye mehmaano
ko dekh shocked ho gaya....

Niche Principal aur unki beti Neha aaye thhe.....Sameer ko dekhte hi Principal
ki chehre pe ek muskaan aa gaya.....Sameer unko ignore karta hua aas paas
dekhne laga.....Principal ke saath Sameer ki Maa aur Papa baithe hue the.....Wo
ek dam se khaamosh thhe......Kuch nahi bol rahe thhe.....Apni bete ki galti me
bolte bhi kya.....Thoda sharminda mehsoos kar rahe thhe.....Priya bhi thodi dur
par chup baithi thi.....

Sameer ne khud ko mentally prepare kiya Principal ki sawaalo ka jawaab dene

ka......Jab Sameer sabhi ke paas aa gaya tab Principal usse muskuraate hue
pucchte hai.....

Principal:- Aao Sameer .....(Sofa ki taraf ishaara karte hue) Baitho yaha par.....
(Sameer bhi baith jaata hai) Aur bataao kya haal hai tumhaara.....

Sameer:- Thik hu sir.....Aur aap bayaaiye kaise hai aap aur kaise aana hua????
Sameer ki baato se hi pata chal raha tha ki wo baat karne ki mood me nahi
tha.....Na chaahte hue bhi wo baat kar raha tha....

Principal:- Mai to bahut jyaada thik hu.....Kuch din pehle jab tumhaari shaadi ki
breaking news mila tab se bahut hi jyaada khus hu.....Aur hona bhi chahiye
aakhir hamaare college ki batch topper ki shaadi jo hai.....Tumne to shaadi me
bulaaya nahi.....Any way Congratulations....

Principal ki baato se pata chal raha tha ki wo kitna khus tha......Sameer se baat
karne me aaj unhe kitna majaa aa raha hai......

Sameer:- Sir haalat hi kuch aisa ho gaya tha ki shaadi achanak se ho

gaya.....Warna aap ko kaise bhul sakta tha.....Aap ko khaas mehmaan ki tarah
bulaata....Khair chhodiye inn baato ko.....Jo beet gaya abb usse baat karne se
kya faaidaa.....And thanks for your wishes.....

Sameer ki har ek shabd me uska gussa tha......Sabhi Sameer ko aise baat karte
dekh shocked the.....Ab Principal ko bhi gussa aa raha tha Sameer ka iss tarah
se baat karne se.....

Principal:- Lagta hai abhi tak tumhaara ghamand nahi gaya......Tumhaari hi iss
ghamand ki vajah se aaj tumhaara ye haal hai aur tumne iss bechari Priya ki
jindagi bhi barbaad kar diya.....Abb sharminda hokar maafi maangne ki jagah
abhi bhi tum apne attitude nahi badal rahe ho....Aur to aur bado se baat karne ki
tameej nahi hai.....Sanjay(Sameer ke Papa) tune ye kaisa sanskaar....

Principal ne bas itna hi kaha tha ki Sameer unki baat ko bich me kaaat kar kehta
hai......

Sameer:- Sir please aap Papa se sanskaar ki baat mat kijiye.....Pehle khud dekh
lijiye aapne kya sanskaar diya hai apni beti ko.....Aur sir aap tameej ki baat kar
rahe thhe na.....Sir mai sabko respect karta hu chaahe ho bade ho ya chhote
lekin wo mera respect ke laayak ho......Aur sir aap jo mera attitude aur ghamand
bol rahe hai na wo bas aapko aisa lagta hai......Aur aap ko kuch bhi lage isse
mujhe kuch fark nahi padta.....Aapko jo sochna hai sochiye.....

Aur Sir maanta hu maine galti kiya hai Priya ki jindagi se khilwaad karke.....But
I am proud of myself.....Mujhe khud par garv hai ki maine aur barbaadi hone se
bacha liya.....Agar maine Priya se usse shaadi nahi kiya hota to Priya ki life aur
barbaad ho sakta tha.....Aakhiri ki kuch pal me khud ki ghamand aur ego ko side
me rakh kar khud ko sharminda karke ye decision liya aur badi galti hone se
bacha liya.....

Aapki tarah nahi hu Sir jo aaj tak apne ego ki vajah se mere chhote galti ka bhi
maja le rahe hai.....Lekin bahut jald aapka ye majaa niraasha me badalne waala
hai.....Mai bahut jald apni galti sudhaar lunga aur baat pehle ki tarah normal ho
jaayega....

Sameer ne iss baar kaafi gusse me bola tha.....Mr. and Mrs. Sharma ko bhi
samajh me nahi aa raha tha Sameer ki iss gusse par kya react kare......Wo log
chup hi rahe.....Principal ke pass abb kuch bolne ke liye bacha hi nahi tha.....Wo
to soch kar aaye thhe ki Sameer ko aaj wo bahut insult karenge.....Lekin Sameer
itna bhi toota nahi tha ki kisi ko khud ke upar haawi hone de.....

Neha:- Tum khud ko samajhte kya ho Sameer......Itna bada galti karne ke baad
bhi tum apna galti nahi maan rahe ho....Upar se Papa par bhi chilla rahe
ho.....Besharmi ki bhi kuch hadd hota hai.....

Sameer:- To abb tu bhi bol rahi hai.....Besharmi ki baat tu mujh se na kare to hi

accha hai.....Bhul gayi jab tune besharmi ki hadd paaar karte hue mera aur
Priya ka photo edit kiya tha......Chal chhod jaane de uss baat ko.....

Aur ha mai sirf unke saamne tej aawaj me nahi bolta jiska mai gunehgaar hu
Priya.....Aur apne Maa aur Papa se unchi aawaj me nahi bolta......AUr koi bich
me aa kar mujhe chillaye to mai bhi same reaction deta hu.....Mere saath jaisa
treat karoge mai bhi tumhaare saath waisa hi treat karunga.....Mai dosto ke liye
dost aur dushmano ke liye dushman hu......Tit for tat...

Principal aur Neha to gusse me paagal ho rahe the Sameer ka aisa beizzati
karne se.....Abb Neha ke paas aakhiri hathiyar baaki tha aur usne Sameer ke
saamne uska bhi istemaal kar liya.....

Neha:- To tum Shruti ki gunehgaar nahi ho.....Uska pyaar todne ka gunaah kiya
hai tumne.....Aakhiri mauke me aa kar uske saath shaadi na karna kya ye
gunaah nahi hai......Dhokha diya hai Shruti ko tumne.....Hai kya tumhaara
jawaab iss sawaal par.....

Neha ki iss sawaal me uska confidence tha ki usne Sameer ko uska galti ka
ehsaas dilaa diya hai.....Sameer bhi iss baat me soch me padd gaya......Lekin
kuch pal baad Sameer ne bhi Neha ka sawaal ka jawaab diya.....

Sameer:- Lekin maine Shruti se pyaar nahi kiya hai.....Mai to usse bas iss liye
shaadi kar raha tha kyuki sabhi chaahte the ki ye shaadi ho......Mujhe bhi jyaada
problem nahi tha.....Lekin agar ye shaadi ho jaata to mai galti kar deta Priya ki
life barbaad karne ka.....Badi galti hone se rokne ke liye choti galti ka sahaara
liya....Aur bahut jald hamaara divorce hone waala hai....Uske baad Shruti ki
marji.....

Lekin mujhe aisa kyu lagta hai ki meri galti ke picche tera bhi koi haath
hai.....Agar mera shak sahi nikla to samajh jaana.....

Sameer ne shak bhari najar se Neha ko dekha to Neha andar se bahut dar gayi
lekin baahar se kuch nahi dikhaa rahi thi......

Sameer ka aaj itni din ka gussa Principal aur Neha par phoota......Wo chaahta to
nahi tha aise bolne ka.....Lekin Principal aur Neha ne usse majboor kar diya
aisa bolne par.....Koi Sameer ki self respect par baar kare ye Sameer ko manjoor
nahi tha.....Wo apne parents ke saamne ye bolna nahi chaahta tha lekin bahut
din se daba hua gussa nikal hi gaya......Abb iss baat par afsos karne se kuch
faaidaa nahi tha....

Abb Sameer ko yaha rehna accha nahi lag raha tha.....Wo apne Maa aur Papa
se kehta hai.....

Sameer:- Inki acche se khaatirdaari kijiye....(Principal ko dekhte hue)....Athithi

devo bhawa.....

Sameer ki iss baat par Mr. and Mrs. Sharma fir kuch nahi bolte hai.....Mr.
Sharma to soch rahe the ki Principal ke jaane ke baad acche se Sameer ki
khabar lene ki.....Filhaal chup rehna hi accha tha......
Sameer ek najar Priya ki taraf dekhte hue...

Sameer:- Chalo Priya......Aage ki baat batata hu....

Iske baad Sameer aur Priya dono upar room ki taraf jaate hai......Mr. Sharma,
Mrs. Sharma aur Principal Sameer ko ghur rahe the to Neha Priya ko.....
Sameer Priya ko lekar apne room me gaya.....Kuch der tak to koi bhi baat nahi
hua dono me....Sameer gussa shaant karne ke liye ek bottle paani ek hi baar me
pee gaya.....Aur kuch der chup baithne ke baad Sameer ka gussa shaant
hua.....Priya abb tak Sameer se kuch nahi boli thi.....Wo jaanti thi ki Sameer ko
gusse me bulaane ki natija kya hota hai......Jab Priya ko laga ki abb Sameer
normal hua hai tab wo Sameer se kehti hai....

Priya:- Aaj Sir se iss tarah baat karna jaruri tha kya????Wo tumhaare Sir hone
ke saath saath tumhaare ghar ke mehmaan bhi the.....Lekin tum to gusse me
aakar bina kuch samjhe kuch bhi bolte chale gaye.....Ghar aaye mehmaan ki koi
iss tarah se beizzati karta hai kya.....Aur wo bhi apne hi parents ke saamne....

Priya ki baat se saaf pata chal raha tha ki usko Sameer ki Principal se iss tarah
baat karna bilkul bhi pasand nahi aaya hai.....

Sameer:- Wo mere mehmaan se pehle mere guru hai....Aur mai apne har guru ko
bahut izzat karta hu.....Kya tumne kabhi mujhe college me kisi teacher se
badtameezi se baat karte hue dekha hai....Khanna sir aur Principal sir ko chhod
kar.....Khanna sir se to mai maafi maang chuka hu aur unn se sollege ki
suruwaati dino me hi bahas hua hai.....Baad me maine unse maafi maang liya
aur unse kabhi badtameezi se baat nahi kiya.....

Principal sir ki baat kare to mujhe shak hota hai ki sach me wo guru hone ke
laayak hai.....Guru to apne shisyon ki badi se badi galti maaf kar dete
hai....Lekin unhone kya kiya jab meri galti hi nahi tha tab bhi mujhe nahi
samjha.....Bina galti ke mujhe apne office me bulaa kar mera galti dikhaane ki
koshish kiya.....Bahut badtameezi se baat karte rahe.....Kisi bhi insaan ka sehne
ki ek hadd hota hai aur jab wo hadd se jyaada bol gaye to maine thoda sa virodh
kiya.....Usse unka ego hurt hogaya.....Aur uske baad to wo mere picche haath
dho kar padd gaye....Jab bhi mauka milta meri izzat utaarne ki ek mauka nahi
chhodte.....Iss chakkar me ek din Papa ko bhi apne office me bulaa kar insult
kiya.....Wo baat mujhse bardaasht nahi hua....Koi kaise apne papa ke saath aisi
harkat bardaasht kar sakta hai.....Tabhi se soch liya mai unko ek din bataa ke
rahunga sahi insult kise kehte hai......Jyaada mehnat bhi nahi karna
pada.....Mauka apne aap mere haath aa gaya.....Neha ki uss harkat ki vajah
se......

Mujhe laga Sir ko abb sabak mil gaya hoga.....Aur wo apni beti ko kuch
samjhaayenge aur apni galti samjhenge lekin nahi wo mere iss baat ko nahi
bhule aur badle ka intejaar kiya......Aur wahi mauka aaj mila unhe....Maine
sunaa to nahi lekin yakin ke saath keh sakta hu jaroor unhone Papa ka fir se
insult kiya hoga yaha aa kar.....Tum kehti ho ki ghar me aaye mehmaan se aise
pesh nahi aana chaahiye to kya koi bhi ghar me aake hame jo man me aaya wo
sunaa de to ham bardaasht kar lenge......

Unhe laga hoga yahi sahi mauka hai mujhe insult karne ka.....Lekin wo nahi
jaante ki aaj bhi mai wo Sameer hu jo pehle hua karta tha.....Bas tumhaare
saamne jyaada nahi bolta aur iss ka matlab ye nahi ki mai sabhi ke saamne chup
rahunga......Aaj bhi iit(brick) ka jawaab patthar se dena aata hai mujhe....

Aur yakin hai mujhe ki unko jara sa bhi apni izzat ka khayaal hai to aaj ke baad
wo mujh se nahi uljhenge.....Bas issi baat ka ehsaas dilaana tha mujhe unhe.....

Sameer ne itna keh kar ek lamba saans liya......Priya bas Sameer ko dekh rahi
thi.....Wo kuch bol nahi rahi thi......Shaayad wo bhi Sameer ki iss baat se sehmat
thi.....Iss baare me abb wo baat karke apna mood aur kharaab nahi karna
chaahti thi.....Kuch pal shaant rehne ke baaad usske dimaag me kuch aaya aur
wo boli....

Priya:- Sameer tumhe nahi lagta ki tumhe apne gussa par control karna
chahiye.....Aaj gusse me tumne Principal sir se iss tarah se baaat kiya aur
tumhaari gusse ki vajah se hi mera ye haal ho gaya hai.....

Sameer:- Bilkul nahi karna chahiye....Gussa par control bilkul bhi nahi
karunga....Aur maine ye sab tumse hi to sikha hai.....Tumse milne se pehle kabhi
kisi pe gussa, nafrat aur badla waali feelings nahi aaya....Aur tumhaara jo ye
haal hai maanta hu ki sabse badi galti meri hai.....Lekin tumhaari bhi galti hai
jo tum nahi maanogi......
Priya:- Maine kya galti kiya hai????Jo bhi kiya tumne kiya aur abb mujh pe
ilzaam laga rahe ho....

Priya thoda shocked aur thoda gussa hokar boli....

Sameer:- Kaha tha na nahi maanogi......Shaadi ke time sab galti mera hai ye mai
maanta hu......Lekin usse pehle tumhaari galti thi.....Kitni baar warn kiya tha
maine tumhe ki meri life me dakhal andaazi mat karo....Lekin tumhe aur Karan
ko iska parwaah hi kaha tha.....Tumhe laga ki mai koi comedian hu aur jokes kar
raha hu....Meri baat ko nahi maana tum logo ne....Aur issi vajah se mai ye sab
karne par majboor ho gaya.....Agar ek baar maan leti aur mujhse dur rehti to
shaayad aaj hame ye din na dekhna padta.....

Sameer ki iss baat par Priya ne koi jawaab nahi diya.....Priya abhi bhi Sameer
ki uss galti ki vajah se naraaj thi aur bahut samay tak uska naraajgi khataam
nahi hone waala tha....

Sameer:- Abb ye baatein chhodo....Abb aage ki baat batata hu....

FLASHBACK

Neha ki uss harkat ke baad sabhi ka mood kharab ho gaya tha....College chhuti
hone ke baad bina ek pal gawaaye sabhi apne ghar laut gaye.....

Iss ghatna ki vajah se agar kisi pe jyaada asar pada tha to wo Priya, Sameer aur
Shruti the....

Sameer aur Priya Neha ka iss tarah se unn dono ka naam uchaalne ki vajah se
wo dono Neha par gussa ho gaye the.....

Wahi dusri taraf Shruti shocked thi Neha ki iss harkat ki vajah se......Neha ne to
kaha tha ki Neha uska help karegi lekin iss tarah se help karegi ye usne socha
nahi tha......Shruti ko Neha par bahut gussa aa raha tha.....Wo soch rahi thi ki
Neha ne aakhir aisa kiya kyu.....Kuch pal yunhi pareshaan rehne ke baad wo
Neha ko phone lagaati hai.....

Dusri taraf se Neha bhi phone uthaa kar dhimi aawaj me kehti hai.....

Neha:- Hello....

Shruti:- Hello ki bacchi.....Abb itna dhire se kyu bol rahi hai itna hangama karne
ke baad.....Tu pura paagal hai......Kisne kaha tha tujhe ye sab karne ke liye.....

Shruti ne bahut gusse ke saath kaha.....

Neha:- Tune hi to kaha tha....Priya, Rajesh, Karan aur Divya ko majaa

chakhaana hai.....

Neha ne Shruti ko uski baat yaad dilaate hue kaha......

Shruti:- Kaha tha ki unse mai niptungi......Tujhe nahi kaha tha ye paagalpan
karne ke liye.....

Shruti ka gussa kam hone ka naam nahi le raha tha.....

Neha:- Yaar tu to aise gusse se baat mat kar.....Ghar aane ke baad Papa bhi
naraaj hai aur unhone mujhse baat tak nahi kiya hai.....

Shruti:- To tune kaunsa aisa kaam kar diya hai ki tere Papa ko tujh par garv
ho......Wo to tera kismat achha hai jo tujhe aise baap mila warna koi aur hota to
tera khair nahi.....Aur tu ye bata ki tujhe ye bakwaas idea mila kaha
se.....Baccho waali idea se Sameer ka saamna karne chali thi.....Abb bhugat.....

Neha:- Plan to accha tha......Face ko cover karke gayi thi Priya ko photo
dene.....Lekin galti ho gayi ki class se baahar nikalte hi cover hata liya aur usne
dekh liya.....

Neha ne pachtaate hue Shruti se kaha.....Iske baad kuch der tak Shruti Neha ko
daant ti hai.....Aur dobaara se aisi koi kaam na karne ki warning deti hai....

Kuch der baad.....

Shruti:- Waise concept tera buraa nahi hai.....Istemaal acche se karna

hoga.....Aur wo mai karungi.....Sameer ko Priya aur Karan ke khilaaf bhadkaa
kar galatfehmi paidaa kar dungi aur Priya aur Karan ko bhi.....Iss tarah se unn
me ladaayi ho jaayega......Aur mujhe puraa yakin hai Priya aur Karan Sameer
ke saamne tik nahi paayenge.....Aur last me Sameer aur Rajesh ke bich
bhi.....Maine tujhe bata to diya lekin tu try mat karna......Warna fir banaya hua
khel bigad jaayega......And thanks for the concept....

Itna keh kar Shruti call rakh deti hai aur uske chehre par apne hone waali jit ka
mushkaan tha.....Shruti khud anjaan thi ki uski iss idea se baad me kitna bada
tufaaan aane waala hai Sameer aur Priya ki life me aur saath hi saath usko bhi
afsos hoga ki usne aisa kyu kiya.....
Next Day in College

Hamesha ki tarah Sameer, Rajesh aur Shruti lunch kar rahe the....Shruti ko laga
yahi accha mauka hai apne plan ki suruwaat karne ka.....

Shruti:- Sameer tum jaante ho wo Karan tumhaare peeth picche class me

tumhaari buraai karta hai???

Shruti ne pehle Karan ko target kiya.....Aur Sameer ke man me Karan ke khilaaf

jhehar gholne ki sochi....

Sameer:- Bhaunkne do kutte ko.....Wo bas picche se bhaunkh sakta

hai......Saamne se kuch bolne ki himmat nahi.....Aur jo kehna hai usse kehne
do.....Hame kya fark padta hai....Aur ha agar saamne se kabhi bola to mera
gussa ka show dekhega.....

Sameer ko Shruti ki baat ka kuch fark nahi pada.....Wo toKaran ko apne saamne
kuch maanta hi nahi tha.....Shruti bhi filhaal jyaada na bolne ka sochti hai.....
Lunch karne ke baad Sameer aur Rajesh to class me chale jaate hai lekin Shruti
kuch sochte hue park ki taraf cal deti hai......

Wo park me sidha Priya ke pass chali jaati hai......Aur Priya se kehti hai....

Shruti:- Mujhe tumse baat karna hai????

Gussa aur pura attitude ke saath Shruti boli.....Shruti ne aaj pehli baar Priya se
kuch kaha tha......Shruti ki baat sun kar Priya ke saath Karan aur Divya bhi
chaunk gayi ki Shruti ko Priya se kya kehna hai....

Priya:- Haa kaho???

Priya ne bas itna hi jawaab diya.....

Shruti:- Mai tumhe ye kehne aayi hu ki tum teeno Sameer se dur raho????
Jyaada Sameer ko pareshaan karne ki socha naa to tum teeno ka jeena mushkil
kar dungi....(Karan aur Priya ki taraf dekh kar) Tum dono kyu apna naak bich
me ghusedne aa jaate ho hamaari group me......Pata nahi Sameer kaise bardaast
kar leta hoga tum dono ko.....Agar aise hi chalta raha to ek din Sameer ka gussa
bhi dekh loge tum dono......Agli baar tum dono ne kuch karne ka socha bhi to
Sameer ka pata nahi lekin mai tum dono ko nahi chhodne waali????

Shruti ki aawaj me attitude aur warning dono tha......Wo itna keh kar jaane ke
liye palti hi thi ki Priya ki aawaj usse rok leta hai....

Priya:- Excuse me....Tum kya sochti ho ....Tum aise kuch bhi bol dogi aur ham
sun lenge.....Abb tum aut tumhaara group ka problem kya hai.....Sameer ne keh
diya hai na ki wo apne dosto se hi matlab rakhta hai hamse nahi....Aur ham usse
koi matlab na rakhe.....To ham yahi to kar rahe hai.....Shaayad galti me kuch
jyaada hi fight ho gayi hamaare bich.....Abb hame bhi usse koi matlab
nahi.....Aur ham bhi shaanti chaahte hai koi ladaayi nahi.....To tum kyu aakar
isss tarah se baat kar rahi ho aur hame dhamki de rahi ho????Abb to hamne
kuch bigada bhi nahi hai tum logo ka....

Priya ki baat se saaf pata chal raha tha ki usko Shruti ki baat pasand nahi aaya
tha.....
Shruti:- Ha yahi yaad dilaane aayi thi ki galti karne ka sochna bhi mat.....Warna
anjaam bahut bura hoga....

Priya ki jawaab sun Shruti ne ek baar fir chetawani de diya....

Priya:- Dimaag nahi hai kya tumhaare paas....Keh diya naa abb hum tum logo
ki bich nahi aayenge.....To kyu nahi samajh rahi aur hamaara dimaag kharab
kar rahi ho....

Baar baar Shruti ki warning se gussa hokar Priya ne bhi iss baar tej aawaj me
jawaab diya......Priya ka aise chillane se Shruti ko bahut gussa aaya.....Wo bhi
abb ladaayi ki mood me aa gayi.....Aur fir se chilaate hue kehne lagi....

Shruti:- Kya kaha tune.....Mere paas dimaag nahi hai.....Tera aisa bolne ki
himmat bhi kaise hui.....Mujhse jubaan ladaayegi.....Tera itna himmat ho
gaya....Ruk tujhe to mai abhi bataati hu.....Sameer ne chhod diya to iska matlab
jo man me aayega wo karegi....

Shruti itna keh kar aage badhi hi thi ki lunch break khatam hone ka bell bajta
hai.....Aur tab jaakar usse ehsaas hota hai ki aas paas kuch students unhe dekh
rahe hai jhagadte hue.....Lunch break khatam ho gaya tha to abb koi matlab
nahi tha fighting karne ka......Shruti aur Priya dono ek dusre ko ghurte hue class
ki taraf jaane lagte hai.....

Priya:- (In her mind) Kaisi ajeeb ladki hai.....Be wajah ladna chaahti
hai.....Sameer to bahut attitude dikhaata tha ki usse ham logo se koi matlab nahi
aur hamse dur rehna chaahta hai......To fir ye kya hai.....Uska hi dost hamse be
wajah ladna chaahti hai.....Hame kuch bhi keh sakti hai aur agar mai kuch reply
du to mirchi lag gayi.....Aaj college chhuti hone ke baad ek baar Sameer se baat
karke hi rahungi iss Shruti ke baare me.....Dekhta hu aaj kya jawaab deta hai wo
apni iss dost ki aisi harkat par.....

Shruti:- (In her mind) Mujhse jubaan ladaati hai.....Lagta hai iski himmat bahut
badh gayi hai jo abb hamse jubaan ladaati hai.....Bahut jald iska saara
ghamand tod dunga.....Pehle to socha tha ki ek warning deta hu isse hamse dur
rehne ka.....Lekin ye ladki warning bhi deserve nahi karti.....Lagta hai isse sidha
sabak sikhaana padega.....Abb Shruti se panga liya hai to iska anjaam bhugatna
to padega......Accha sabak sikhaaunga iss Priya aur iski team ko.....Chaahe uske
liye mujhe kuch bhi kyu na karna pade.....

Shruti ne Priya ki baat ko apne ego ke roop me le liya tha.....Aur uskoapna galti
bilkul bhi najar nahi aa raha tha.....Ek simple si baat ko complicated banaane
jaa rahi thi wo.....Aur abb wo har haal me Priya ko sabak sikhaana chaahti
thi.....Iske liye chaahe usse kuch bhi karna kyu naa pade......Sameer aur Priya ki
gusse aur nafrat ka jwaalamukhi jo shaant ho raha tha usse fir se Shruti
bhadkaana chaahti thi.....Iska anjaam kya hoga ye to bas vakt hi jaanta tha.....Jo
bhi hoga accha to bilkul bhi nahi hoga kisi ke liye bhi....
College jab khatam hua uske baad Sameer aur Rajesh apne ghar jaane ke liye
nikli hi thi ki Priya daud kar uske paas aa jaaati hai.....Shruti bhi wahi
thi.....Yahi accha mauka tha Priya ke liye Shruti ke saamne hi wo uski sikaayat
Sameer se kare.....

Priya:- Sameer....

Priya jaise hi Sameer ki jagah pahunchi wo haanfte hue boli.....Sameer ne bhi

picche mud kar dekha to Priya ko yaha paakar chaunk gaya....Wo Priya ka yaha
iss tarah se aana aur khud ko bulaane ki vajah kya ho sakta hai ye soch raha
tha.....

Sameer:- Abb kaun sa naya dreama karne aayi ho????

Sameer ne behad rookhepan se jawaab diya.....Usse Priya ka yaha aana bilkul

bhi accha nahi laga tha....Priya ko bhi Sameer ki ye baat accha nahi
laga.....Lekin wo yaha jis kaam ke liye yaha aayi thi uss baare me kehti hai.....

Priya:- Koi drama karne nayi aayi hu mai.....Balki drama to tum log kar rahe
ho.....

Priya ne bhi gusse me Sameer ko jawaab diya.....Sameer ko bhi Priya ki iss

jawaab par bahut gussa aaya lekin usne apna gussa daba kar kaha.....

Sameer:- Dekho Priya mai abhi majaak karne ka mood me nahi hu aur naahi
tum jaiso se majaak karna chaahta hu.....Behtar yahi hoga ki tum apna bakwaas
band karo aur jaao yaha se.....

Sameer ne apni baato se to gussa ko chhipaa liya lekin uski aankho me abhi bhi
gussa dikh raha tha.....Priya bhi ye dekh leti hai.....Aur usne bhi der na karne ki
sochi....

Priya:- Majaak to mai bhi nahi karna chaahti tum logo se.....Lekin jo tum log
kar rahe ho wo majaak nahi to aur kya hai.....Tum hi bade shaan se kehte the na
ki tumhe ham se koi matlab nahi aur ham apna kaam dekhe tumse koi matlab na
rakhe....Ham to apni hi duniya me khus hai to fir ye tumhaara dost Shruti kyu
aake bina vajah dhamki deti hai....Kyu abb ye hamaari maamlo me abb taang
adaa rahi hai????Jawaab do Sameer.....Aur behtar yahi hoga ki tum hame
samjhaane se pehle apne iss dost ko samjhaao.....Jo problem hamaaare bich me
tha wo kam ho raha tha lekin ye ladki fir se usko badhaana chaah rahi hai....

Priya ne apni puri baat Shruti ko ghurte hue kaha.....Shruti ek dam normal
behave kar rahi thi jaise usse pehle hi pata tha ki ye sab hone waala hai.....

Jab Priya ne apni baat khatam kiya to Sameer ne bina Shruti ki taraf dekhe
sidha Priya se kaha....

Sameer:- Tum log ki aadat si ho gayi hai abb.....Kuch pal to shaant rehte ho fir
kuch plan karke tamasha karte ho.....Pehle wo Karan aur ab tum.....Kuch pal
shant reh kar aa gayi ek aur plan bana kar....Lekin har baar ki tarah tum logo ka
plan bekaar aur kisi kaam ka nahi....

Kya soch kar aayi thi....Hamaare dosti me daraar paida karogi.....Mujhe Shruti
par pura bharosha hai wo aisa kuch bhi nahi kar sakti....Tum chaahti ho ki mai
tum jaiso ki baato me aakar apne dost pe shak karu aur usse sawaal jawaab
karu.....To fir ye tumhaara galatfehmi hai....Chaahe tum log jitna bhi planning
karo mera Sameer aur Shruti ke saath dosti hai usse todna to dur hilaa bhi nahi
paaogi....Abb jaao aur koi dusra plan taiyaaar karo.....

Sameer ki baat par Shruti Sameer ko hairaani se dekh rahi thi.....Usse yakin to
tha ki Sameer ussi ka saath dega lekin Sameer uss par itna bharosha karta hai
ye usne socha nahi tha.....
Priya ko Sameer ki baat par bahut gussa aaya.....Usne socha nahi tha ki Sameer
Shruti par itna andha tarike se vishwaas karti hai.....Wo itna to samajh gayi thi
ki wo Sameer ko samjhaa nahi paayegi....

Priya:- Sameer....Hamaare bich me bahut si problem hai, ladaayi hai.....Tum

hamaare dushman jaise ho.....Lekin mujhe laga tum utna buraa insaan nahi
ho.....Baat ko samajhte ho.....Lekin aaj tumhaare baare me ek aur baat pata chal
gaya.....Tum se baat karna bhi bekaar hai.....

Itna keh kar Priya waha se gusse me nikal gayi....

Sameer ne aaj jo kiya usse dekh Shruti bahut khus ho gayi....Abb Shruti ko laga
ki yahi sahi mauka hai Sameer ka vishwaas aur jitne ka....

Shruti:- Sameer.....

Shruti thoda emotional hone ka naatak kar Sameer se kuch kehne waali
thi....Lekin Sameer ne usse bich me rok kar kaha....

Sameer:- Nahi Shruti.....Tumhe saabit karne ki jarurat nahi hai ki tumne kuch
nahi kiya.....Vishwaas hai tum par....Koi bhi aake kuch bhi bol dega to kya mai
vishwaas karke apne dost par shak karunga kya???Waise bhi wo log to yahi
chaahte hai ki hamaari friendship me daraar aa jaaye....Kehte hai na "Unity is
strength"....Jab tak ham saath hai koi hamaara kuch nahi bigaad sakta....

Sameer ne jis tarah se kaha tha usse to yahi saabit ho raha tha ki Sameer ko
Shruti par pura yakin hai....

Jab Shruti ko laga ki Sameer uss par pura vishwaas karta hai aur ye vishwaas
Priya nahi tod sakti.....Tab usse aur himmat mila apne plan ko anjaam dene
ka....Kisi bhi tarah wo Sameer ka Karan aur Priya se dushmani badhaana
chaahti thi.....Iske liye usne Sameer se ek baar fir kaha....

Shruti:- Lekin aisa kab tak chalega Sameer.....Wo log kuch bhi karenge aur ham
sab dekhte rahenge.....Aaj unn logo ne hamaari dosti par baar kiya hai pata nahi
kal himmat aur badhne par kya karenge....Iss mushibat ki paed ko badhne dene
se pehle hi ukhaad phekna chaahiye.....Ham log chup hai issi liye unn logo ki
himmat badh rahi hai......

Shruti ka ye tir thik nishaane par laga....Sameer bhi uski baat par sehmat ho
gaya....

Sameer:- Sahi keh rahi ho tum.....Mai bhi soch raha hu unhe sabak sikhaane ka
vakt aa gaya hai....Bahut mauka diya hai hamne unhe....Lekin unhe ye sab
majaak lag raha hai....Kuch plan to karna hi hoga....

Shruti:- Ha jaldi se unhe majaa chakhaayenge....Tab unhe pata chalega unhone

kisse panga liya hai....

Sameer:- Nahi jaldi nahi.....Intejaar ka fal meetha hota hai....Thoda intejaar

karke aur acche se soch kar ek accha sa plan banayenge.....Tab wo log hamaara
piccha chhodenge.....Jaldbaazi ka kaam to Priya aur Karan kar rahe hai.....Aur
har baar unka plan kharab ho jaata hai.....Hame bhi aisi bhool nahi karni
chaahiye.....

Shruti ko Sameer ki ye baat accha nahi laga.....Lekin filhaal yahi kaafi tha ki
usne Sameer ki dimaag me badle ki feeling bhar diya hai aur plan banaabe par
majboor kar diya hai.....

Iske baad wo bhi Sameer ko bye bol kar apne ghar ke liye nikal jaati hai.....

Shruti ke jaane ke baad Sameer aur Rajesh bhi bike se nikalte hai.....Sameer to
ye sab bhul kar fir se normal ho gaya .....Lekin Rajesh bahut der se abhi hui
ghatna ke baare me soch raha tha.....

Usse Priya ki baat me koi jhuth najar nahi aa raha tha.....Shruti ki harkat par
wo kuch din se notice kar raha tha....Usse Shruti thoda ajeeb lag raha tha....Aaj
bhi wo Shruti ki chehre ki bhaaw padh raha tha lekin uske samajh me kuch nahi
aa raha tha ki Shruti ke dimaag me aakhitr kya chal raha hai aur wo ye sab kyu
kar rahi hai.....Jab usne Sameer ki munh se planning ke baare me sunaa usse lag
raha tha kuch to galat hone waala hai aur jo ho raha hai accha nahi ho
raha.....Bhale hi Sameer Divya ke khilaaf koi planning nahi kar raha tha lekin fir
bhi Sameer ki ye baat Rajesh ko accha nahi laga.....
Wo chaah kar bhi Sameer ko samjha nahi sakta tha ki Priya ki galti iss baar
nahi ho sakti.....Agar samjhaata to bhi Sameer nahi samjajhta....Wo Priya aur
Karan ki nafrat me ek dam andhaa ho gaya tha aur upar se Shruti ki jaadu....

Wo abb bas yahi soch raha tha ki aage kya karna chaahiye jisse baat normal ho
jaaye aur kisi ko bina galti ki saza na bhugatna pade....
Next day at Lunch time

Roj ki tarah aaj bhi lunch karne ke baad Priya, Divya aur Karan park me baithe
the....Karan kabhi kabhi najar churaa kar Priya ko dekh raha tha....Uske
dimaag me kya chal raha hai ye to wohi jaane....Priya aur Divya ek dusre se
baat karne me busy the....

Divya:- Priya....Wo Shruti aaj kal kyu tujhse aise behave kar rahi hai????Tune
kuch kiya kya????

Priya:- Nahi yaar....Mujhe bhi nahi pata yaar wo aise kyu kar rahi hai????Bina
koi vajah ladna chaahti hai....Pata nahi kya chal raha hai uske dimaag me....Aur
kya sochti hai apne aap ko....Jo aise attitude dikha rahi hai.....

Divya:- Mujhe lagta hai tu Sameer se baat kar le ek baar.....Sameer khud keh
raha hai ki ham usse dur rahe aur uski dost aakar hamse panga le rahi hai....

Priya:- Usse baat karne ka to koi faaidaa hai hi nahi....Shruti se jyaada to wo

attitude dikha raha hai....Kal hi maine usse baat kiya tha....Lekin usne ek baat
nahi sunaa....Ulta mujhe hi mera koi plan hai keh diya....Wo apni dost ke baare
me kuch sunaa nahi chaahta....

Divya:- Mere paas ek idea hai....Ham Sameer ke maamle me koi dakhal nahi
denge....

Divya aur bolna chaahti thi lekin Priya ne uski baat kaat te hue kaha....

Priya:- Ye kya keh rahi hai tu....Ham Sameer ke maamle me dakhal nahi denge
aur uska wo dost Shruti jo marzi wo karegi aur ham chup baithenge.....

Priya ne gusse me Divya se kaha....

Divya:- Pehle puri baat to sunn....Maine kaha ham Sameer ke maamle me koi
dakhal andaazi nahi karenge....Lekin jab Shruti hamse bina vajah panga lene
aayegi tab to kuch kar sakte hai na.....

Jab Shruti hamse panga legi tab ham usse itna jaleel karenge ki wo aage se
pange lene se pehle jaroor sochegi....Tab to naa hame Sameer aur naa kisi ki
tension lene ki jarurat hogi....Tab Shruti iss baare me Sameer ko kuch keh bhi
nahi paayegi jab galti uski ho....Agar keh bhi fiya aur Sameer bhi hamse bahas
karne aayega tab hamaare paas Sameer ko bhi bahut kuch sunaane ka mauka
milega.....

Divya ne apna idea bata diya....Priya bhi uski idea se sehmat thi....Tabhi bahut
der se chup Karan bhi bola....

Karan:- Ha bahut accha idea hai....Sameer ko acche se sunaayenge....

Karan ki iss baat par ek baar Divya aur Priya usse ghurti hai lekin kuch nahi
bolti....

Idhar Divya, Priya aur Karan ne apna plan bana liya....Dusri taraf Shruti aur
Neha bhi apni baat me busy the....

Neha:- Shruti abb to wo teeno shaant hai na.....To fir kyu tu jaan bujh kar unse
panga le rahi hai aur ukshaa rahi hai....

Shruti:- Mujhe to unse jaise nafrat hi ho gayi hai....Dimaag kharaab ho jaata

hai unhe dekhte hi....

Neha:- Aur mai iska vajah jaan sakti hu.....

Shruti:- Kyu ki wo sab Sameer ke picche pade rehte hai....Aur Sameer bhi unhe
jyaada hi attention deta hai khaas kar Priya ko....Ye baat mujhe bilkul pasand
nahi aati....

Neha:- Wo log Sameer se panga lete hai to tujhe usme kya problem hai....Sameer
bhi to acche se jawaab deta hai unhe aur har baar unki beizzati kar deta hai....

Shruti:- Ye to sahi kaha tune....Lekin mai nahi chaahti ki Sameer unko koi
attention de khaas kar Priya ko....

Neha:- Kahi tujhe Sameer se pyaar to nahi ho gaya aur Priya ko dekh jalan....

Shruti:- Pata nahi yaar....Mujhe Sameer se pyaar hai yaa nahi....Lekin wo bahut
accha lagta hai....Uski style, uska baat karne ka andaaz, mujhse dosti, dushmano
ka band bajaana, jo dil me aaye wo khul kar bolna....Dil karta hai ki usse baat
karta rahu, usse dekhti hi rahu....

Shruti muskuraate hue boli....

Neha:- Bas kar yaar....Aur kitna taarif karegi uski....

Shruti:- Kyu tujhe kya problem hai....

Neha:- Nahi mujhe koi problem nahi hai....Lekin tujhe problem ho jaayegi agar
tune Sameer ko jaldi se propose naa kiya to....Wo Priya Sameer ko lekar bhaag
jaayegi.....

Neha ne haste hue kaha....To Shruti ka gussa Priya ka naam sun kar firse
bhadak gaya....

Shruti:- Wo Sameer ko leka kya bhaagegi.....Agar mujhe aur gussa aaya to usse
hi iss duniya se bhaga dungi....Wo ladki kya samajhti hai apne aap ko....Uski
awkaat hi kya hai....

Aajkal bahut ucchal rahi hai....Aur mera shikaayat bhi kar rahi thi Sameer se....
Ek warning diya tha lekin wo maan hi nahi rahi....Baar baar mujhse pange le
rahi hai....Lagta hai kuch karna padega iska....Tab jaake isse samajh me aayega
kisse panga le rahi hai ye....
Bas abb kuch hi din me college ka tour hai....Priya bhi jaroor aayegi....Tab
majaa chakhaaungi usse....Maine to ek idea soch bhi liya hai....

Itna kehte hue Shruti ki chehre par ek kutil muskaan aa jaata hai....

Neha:- Kya planning kar rahi hai tu????Kuch khatarnaak to nahi hai....

Neha ne thoda darte hue kaha....Usse pata tha ki Shruti badla ke liye kisi bhi
hadd tak jaa sakti hai.....

Tabhi lunch break over hone ka bell bajta hai....

Shruti:- Wo to ussi vakt pata chalega....Chal abb time bhi khatam ho gaya class
ka....Aaj Sameer college nahi aaya hai iss liye tujh se baat kar rahi hu....Aage se
dhyaan rakhna aur college me mujh se kabhi mat milna....Agar Sameer ne mujhe
tere saath baat karte dekh liya to pata nahi wo kya karega....Mai usse kisi bhi
kimat par apna dosti nahi todna chaahti....

Itna keh kar Shruti class me chali jaati hai....Uske chehre par ek kutil muskaan
tha aur wo bas tour ka besabri se intejaar kar rahi thi Priya ko nukshaan
pahunchaane ka....
Aise hi kuch din beet gaya....Sab kuch normal dikh raha tha lekin asal me thaa
nahi....Shruti besabri se college tour ka intejaar kar rahi thi taaki wo apna pehla
target yaani ki Priya se badla le....Priya aur uske dost to apni hi life me busy
the....Unhone Shruti ke baare me kuch socha nahi tha....Lekin ek baat tay kar
liya tha ki agar Shruti unse badtameezi karegi to wo Shruti ko acche se sabak
sikhaayegi.....

Sameer ne to pehle socha tha ki Priya aur uski team ko sabak sikhaane ka time
aa gaya hai aur kuch planning bhi kar raha tha lekin jab usse laga ki Priya aur
uski team bilkul shaant pad gayi hai to usne apne iraade badal diya aur apni hi
life me khus rehne ka socha....

Sabkuch shaant hi tha Shruti ke shaitaani dimaag ko chhod kar.....Bahut jald

uska intejaar bhi khatam hua....
Aaj sab log subah hi nikal rahe hai tour ke liye.....Gaadi me chhadhte vakt usne
Priya ko nafrat ke saath aankh dikhaaya to Priya ne bhi usse badle me aankh
dikhaa diya....Priya bhi issi pal ka intejaar kar rahi thi ki wo bhi Shruti ko
dikhaa sake ki wo sab kuch seh kar baithne waali ladki nahi hai....Priya ki aankh
dikhaane se Shruti ko aur bhi gussa aaya lekin filhaal usne apne gusse ko
control karke apne plan par focus karne ka socha....Wo kal apne birthday ke din
Priya ko sabke saamne beizzat karne ka soch rahi thi....

Kuch hi der me sabhi students apni apni jagah par baith gaye aur bus nikal
pada tour ke liye....Sameer, Rajesh aur Shruti paas me hi baithe the to Priya,
Karan aur Divya bhi ek saath the....

Sameer ki team masti karte hue safar kar rahe the to Priya ki team bilkul
khaamosh thi....Priya aur Karan ko to Sameer ki baat bilkul bhi pasand nahi aa
raha tha bhale hi Sameer unse related koi bhi baat nahi kar raha tha....Wo dono
kisi tarah se khud par control kiye Sameer aur uski team ki baat ko ignore karne
ki koshish kar rahe the....

Safar ki dauraan Sameer ne Priya aur uski team ki taraf ek baar bhi nahi
dekha....Shruti Sameer se najar churaa kar kabhi kabhi Priya ko nafrat ki
nigaaho se dekh leti....Rajesh bhi Shruti ki taraf hi dekh raha tha aur samajhne
ki koshish kar raha tha ki aakhir Shruti ke dimaag me kya chal raha hai....

Issi tarah Sameer ke liye ye safar mushkil me kata to Priya aur uski team ke liye
ye safar kaafi boring rahi....

Sabhi students ek pahaadi ilaake ki taraf jaa rahe the ghumne ke liye....Unn logo
jaha ghumne jaa rahe the uss jagah me jungle, nadi, unchi unchi parvat, jharna
aur bhi kayi aisi cheeje tha jaha ghum kar wo sabhi nature ko kaafi enjoy kar
sakte hai....Bahut dino ki padhaayi ki thakaan ki vajah se wo log kuch relax hone
ke liye aaye the tour par....

Uss jagah par pahunchte pahunchte shaam ho gaya tha....To teachers ne decide
kiya ki wo sab aaj raat hotel me rukenge aur kal subah hi jaayenge uss area ka
visit karne....

Raat me sabhi apne apne kamre me the aur thakaan ki vajah se rest kar rahe
the....Sabhi soch rahe the ki kal kya karna chahiye, kal ki din ko kaise yaadgaar
banaaye aur kis tarah se tour ko enjoy kare siwaa Shruti ke....Wo tour ko enjoy
karne ki jagah ye soch me busy thi ki kaise wo Priya se apna hisaab baraabar
kare.....

Shruti ko Priya se iss tarah nafrat ho gaya thaa ki wo har haal me Priya ko
nukshaan pahuchaana chaahti thi....Wo nafrat aur badle me iss tarah andhi ho
gayi thi ki usse to ye bhi samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki wo kya karne jaa rahi
hai...Usse to apna ek bhi galti najar nahi aa raha tha bas ek baat thaan liya tha
ki wohar haal me Priya ko sabak sikhaayegi....

Aur issi soch ke saath kal jo bhi hone waala hai wo accha to bilkul bhi nahi
hone waala hai...Kal Shruti jo bhi karne waali hai uss vajah se Sameer aur
Priya ki lifeme bahut asar padne waala hai ...
Next Day

Sabhi students ek hi hotel me ruke the....Baahar ghumne se pehle ye decide hua

ki sabhi 3 groups me divide hokar ghumenge....Tour ke liye bhi 3 teachers ke
group the...Students ka number 30 ke kareeb the....To decide hua ki 1 group me 1
teacher aur 10 students.... Teacher group ka lead kar rahe the aur students ka
control bhi jaise students ko apna manmaani nahi karne dena aur kisi bhi jagah
se ghumne par rona, Students ke bich agar kisi vajah se fighting hua to unhe
rokna aur kisi tarah students ko sahi salaamat waapas hotel tak laana....Aur
sabse important cheej ki peacefull environment me bina koi tamasha student
maja kar sake aur tour ka aanand le....

Subah ke kareeb 7:00 am par sabhi groups divide hokar nikal pade ghumne ke
liye....Ek group riverside ghumne gaye, dusre hills ki taraf aur teesra uss shehar
ko ghumne....Lekin lunch aur snacks ke time waapas hotel me aana tha....Aur fir
dusri jagah ghumna and shaam ko finally hotel me aana....

Jab groups ka divide hua to luckily ya unluckily Sameer ki team aur Priya ki
team same group me aa gaye....Iss baat se kisi ko problem nahi tha....Sameer aur
Priya ne iss baat ko ignore kar diya....Lekin Shruti ko ye baat bilkul bhi accha
nahi laga....Lekin wo kuch nahi kar paayi bas gusse ki ghoont ko peeti rahi....
Sameer aur Priya ka group pehle riverside ki taraf gaye....

Sameer aur Shruti saath saath chal rahe the....Rajesh unse thoda picche
tha....Shruti ka Sameer ka itna paas hona Rajesh ko bilkul bhi accha nahi lag
raha tha....Rajesh ko pehle se hi Shruti accha nahi lagti thi lekin abb to usse
Shruti par shak bhi ho raha tha ki jarur ye ladki koi na koi plan kar rahi hai aur
jarur iske dimaag me kuch chal raha hai iss liye wo Sameer ke paas aane ka kisi
bhi mauke ko nahi chhodti....

Shruti ke aane se Sameer Aur Rajesh ki friendship me kuch khaas asar nahi
pada tha....Sameer aaj bhi Rajesh se waise hi baat karta hai jaisa pehle karta
tha....Kabhi kabhi Sameer ko bhi lagta tha ki Shruti jabardasti uske paas aane ki
koshish kar rahi hai lekin wo dosti samajhkar ignore kar deta....

Aaj bhi Shruti Sameer ko paka rahi thi apni bakwaas baato se....Sameer bechara
bhi na chaahte hue sab sun raha tha aur Shruti ko buraa na lage iss liye kabhi
kabhi reply bhi kar deta tha....

Shruti ki iss pakaao baato se Sameer hi nahi balki sabhi pakk gaye the....Baaki
ke students aur teacher bhi....Lekin kisi ne kuch nahi kaha....Sab yahi chaahte
the ki jaldi se wo log nadi kinaare pahunch jaaye aur Shruti ki inn pakaao baato
se bach jaaye....

Kuch hi der me sabko raahat mil hi gaya.....Sab log nadi ke paas pahunch
gaye....Aur sabhi apne apne dosto ke saath shruti se dur jaakar aaram karte hue
baat karne lage....Priya, Karan aur Divya bhi Sameer, Shruti aur Rajesh se
thoda dur jaakar apne baato me busy ho gaye....

Rajesh aur Divya ka haal ek jaisa tha....Rajeah Sameer aur Shruti ki bakwaas
baato se pareshaan tha to Divya Priya aur Karan ka....Lekin wo log kar bhi kya
sakte the unki bakwaas sunne ke alawa...

Sameer aur Shruti baat kar rahe the aur Shruti ki dimaag me ek baat yaad aa
gaya aur Priya ki taraf gusse se dekhte hue thoda jor se Sameer se bolti hai
taaki uski baat Priya aur uski team sunle....
Shruti:- Sameer kya tumne kisi ko marte hue dekha hai....Khaaskar nadi me
dubkar....

Shruti ki iss baat se Priya ki team, Rajesh aur Sameer bhi chaunk gaye....

Sameer:- Shruti ye tum pucch kya rahi ho....Ye kisi ke marne ki baat bich me
kaha se aa gaya????Tum bhi baatko kaha se kaha pahucha deti ho....

Lekin Shruti to Priya aur Karan ko dekh itna gussa ho gayi thi ki usse ye bhi
pata nahi tha ki wo kya bol rahi hai aur baaki me sab kya soch rahe hai.....Usne
apni baato ko jaari rakhte hue kaha....

Shruti:- Tumhe nahi lagta ki hamaare dushman iss nadi me dub kar mar jaaye....

Shruti ne fir se Priya ki taraf nafrat se dekhte hue kaha....

Priya aur Karan ko Shruti ki iss indirect baat par bahut gussa aaya....Lekin
filhaal wo ladne ke mood me nahi the....Unn dono ne aapas me dhire se baat
kiya ki Shruti ki bakwas sunne se accha wo hi Shruti se dur chale jaaye....

Bahut dino ke baad life ko enjoy karne ka mila tha iss tour ki vajah se....Warna
college ki padhaayi aur picchle kuch dino ki Shruti ki baato se unki life ekdam
boring ho gaya tha....2 din ke iss tour ko wo log khul kar jeena chaahte the....Iss
liye wo teeno hi Shruti se bahas na karte hue Shruti se dur chale gaye....

Unn teeno ke jaate hi Sameer hairaani me Shruti se kehta hai....

Sameer:- Shruti tum ye kaise paagalo waali baat kar rahi thi....Wo hamaare
dushman hai iska matlab ye to nahi ki wo marr jaaye....Aur unhone aisa kya kar
diya ki ham unki marne ki dua kare....Mujhe tumhaari ye baat bilkul bhi pasand
nahi aaya....

Sameer ne hairaani aur gusse ke saath kaha....

Abb Priya aur uski team jaa chuki thi toto Shruti ka gussa kam ho gaya.....Abb
usse samajh me aa gaya ki gusse me usne kya kya keh diya aur uski baat Sameer
ko bhi pasand nahi aaya....Usne turant baat ko badal kar firse pehlr jaisa hi
maahol bana diya....Lekin Rajesh ki shak ko aur badha diya.....

Aise hi wo sab baat kar rahe thi ki Shruti me mobile me Phone aata hai aur usse
pick karne wo thoda ekant jagah par jaati hai....

Rajesh ko bhi accha mauka mil gaya Sameer se baat karne ke liye jo wo Shruti
ki maujoodgi me nahi kar sakta tha....

Rajesh:- Sameer tujhe nahi lagta ye Shruti aajkal kuch chhidhi hui rehti hai aur
ajeeb harkat karne lagi hai....

Rajesh ki iss baat par Sameer bas muskuraata hai kuch nahi bolta jisse Rajesg
ka gussa aur badh jaata hai....

Rajesh:- Mai kya koi comedy kar raha hu jo tu aise hass raha hai....Jara uski
harkat par dhyaan dena aur acche se dimaag ka use karke sochna ki wo aise kyu
kar rahi hai....

Rajesh bahut gussa ho gaya tha lekin Sameer muskuraate hue jawaab deta hai....

Sameer:- Tu to bechaari ke picche hi padd gaya yaar....

Rajesh:- Tujhe wo bechaari lag raha hai.....Sameer dekh abhi mera dimaag
kharaab hai please abhi majaak mat karna....Itna kuch kar e ke baad bhi tujhe
wo echaari lag rahi hai....

Rajesh ne gusse me paas pade ek patthar par ek laat jor se maara aur apna
fraustration nikaala...

Sameer:- Chill yaar....Wo aaj chhiddhi hui hai aur mujhse gussa hai iss liye wo
sab aisa kar rahi hai....Aur apna gussa Priya par nikaal diya....Kuch din pehle
Shruti ne mujhe bataaya tha ki aaj uska birthday hai....Maine usse wish nahi
kiya....Issiliye wo gussa hai....Usse aise tadapte dekh majaa aa raha hai.....

Lekin bahut jald wish karunga wo bhi alag tarike se.....Abhi to ham riverside
hai....Lunch ke baad ham shehar me ghumenge....Wahi se mai Shruti ke liye gift
kharidunga aur jab snacks ke baad hills me ghumenge....Tab usse alag andaaz
se Shruti ko wish karunga....

Sameer ne apni baat bata diya lekin Rajesh ko yakin tha ki shruti ki aisi harkat
ki vajah Sameer ka wish na karna nahi hai....Jaroor kuch aur baat hai....Usse
laga ki abb Sameer se baat karke koi faaidaa nahi kyuki Sameer uski baat nahi
samjhega....Iske baad Rajesh chup rehta hai aur kuch der baad Shruti bhi unhe
join kar leti hai.....

Iske baad sabhi students thodi der ke liye riverside ghumte hai aur lunch ke time
me hotel waapas aa jaate hai.....

Lunch ke baad wo log Shehar ghumne nikal jaate hai....Sameer Shruti ke liye gift
kharidta hai to Shruti bhi tour ki sabhi students ke liye gift kharidti hai Divya,
Priya aur Karan ko chhod kar....Aisa karte vakt uske chehre me ek kutil muskaan
aa jaata hai....Naa jaane kitne din se wo issi din ka intejaar kar rahi thi aur wo
Priya ka beizzati karke apne insults ka badla le sake....

Usse abb bas shaam hone ka intejaar tha....Jab sabke saamne wo Priya ko
beizzat karke apna badla le sake....

Priya aur uski team bhi thoda shopping kar leti hai.....

Aur fir sabhi waapas snacks ke liye hotel laut jaate hai....

Snacks ke baad wo sab pahaadi ilaake ghumne nikal padte hai.....Jaha hone
waali ek ghatna Priya ki life me bahut bada asar daalne waala tha.....
Sameer aur Priya ki team aage ghumne ke liye nikle hi the ki thodi dur chalne ke
baad Shruti Sameer se kehti hai....

Shruti:- Sameer....Mai aur aage nahi chal paaungi .... Thoda sar dard(headache
hai) aur rest karna chaahti hu....Aasmaan me baadal bhi aa gaye hai aur baaris
bhi ho sakti hai....Aur aise me mera nikalna thik nahi hoga....

Sameer:- Ha thik keh rahi ho....Tumhe abhi rest karna chaahiye....Agar tum kaho
to mai aur Rajesh bhi ruk jaate hai....
Sameer ne fikar jataate hue kaha....

Shruti kuch bolti isse pehle hi Rajesh kehta hai....

Rajesh:- Excuse me Sameer....Tujhe yaha rukna ho to ruk mai nahi rukne

waala...

Rajesh ne Shruti ki taraf gusse se dekhte hue kaha....Aur uski baat se pata chal
raha tha ki kitna gussa dabakar rakha hai Rajesh ne Shruti ke liye apne dil me...

Sameer:- Ye kya keh raha hai Rajesh....Shruti hamaari dost hai....Aur tu uske
baare me aisa kaise bol sakta hai....

Sameer bhi thoda gussa ho gaya Rajesh par....

Rajesh:- Hamaari nahi sirf teri dost hai....Maine kabhi isse apna dost nahi
maana....Aur tera yaadasht acchai hai to tujhe ye pata hona chaahiye ki
hamaare bich ladaayi bhi ho chuki hai aur mai kabhi isse baat bhi nahi karta....

Mai to sirf iss liye tera saath rehta hu kyu ki tu mera dost hai....Mai iss ladki se
koi matlab nahi rakhna chaahta aur tere kehne par iss ladki ke liye apna trip
miss nahi karna chaahta....

Tum dono decide karlo aur jaldi se bataao ki tujhe aana hai ya nahi....

Rajesh ki har aawaj me Shruti ke liye nafrat tha....Udhar Shruti bhi bahut gussa
ho gayi thi Rajesh ki baat sunkar lekin wo show nahi karti.....Bas apne man me
sochti hai....

Shruti:- (In her mind) Jitna bolna hai bol le....Pehle Priya aur uski team ko maja
chakhaaungi aur uske baad tera number aayega....

Shruti ye soch hi rahi thi ki Sameer ne Rajesh se kaha....

Sameer:- Tu jaa aur maje kar....Mai Shruti ke paas rahunga....Shaayad usse meri
jarurat pad jaaye....
Sameer ki baat sunne ke baad Rajesh jaane hi waala tha ki Shruti ki voice sun
ruk gaya....

Shruti:- Nahi Sameer....Tum bhi jaao....Bas chhoti si sar dard hai....Rest karungi
to thik ho jaayega....Maine to mausam ko dekh jyaada tabiyat na bigad jaaye ye
soch kar rest karne ka decision liya hai....Warna mujhe bhi jaane ka man tha....

Sameer:- Nahi mera jaane ka man nahi hai.....(Rajesh ki taraf dekhte hue) Kisi
ki baat se mera mood kharab ho gaya hai...

Shruti:- Nahi Sameer tum jaao....Mai ye nahi chhahti ki tum meri vajah se yahi
raho....Thoda sa sardard hai rest karungi to thik ho jaayega....Aur apna mood
thik karlo aur jaakar enjoy karo....Roj aise ghumne ka mauka nahi milta hai aur
jab mil raha hai tab aisi chhoti chhoti baato ko ignore karke enjoy karna
chaahiye...

Fir bhi Sameer nahi maana....Wo Shruti ko akele chhod jaana nahi chaahta
tha....Lekin Shruti ke aage uska kuch nahi chala....

Sameer:- Are you sure??? Mai chala jaau....

Shruti:- Abb jyaada der mat karo....Pehle hi tum sab late ho gaye ho...

Sameer:- Ol thik hai mai jaa raha hu....Apna khayaal rakhna...

Itna kehkar Sameer aur Rajesh nikal gaye....Rajesh ko abb raahat mila Shruti ki
bakwaas se....

Shruti ko koi sar dard nahi hua tha....Uska mood kharab tha Sameer ka usko
wish na karne ki vajah se....Aur agar wo ghumne jaati to waha pe Karan aur
Priya bhi mil jaati....Aise me uska bigda hua mood aur kharaab ho jaata....Aaj
uska birthday tha to wo apna mood aur kharab karna nahi chaahti thi....

Sameer ko jabardasti bhejne ke pjcche bhi ek maksad tha....Jab Rajesh ki baat se

Sameer gussa ho gaya tha tab Shruti ko ek mauka mila....Shruti jaanti thi
Sameer jaldi gussa nahi hota hai aur jab hota hai uska gussa bahut khatarnaak
hota hai....Aise me agar Sameer ko Priya ya Rajesh par gussa aaya to tamaasha
hona tay tha...

Abb ye sab baat ko bhul kar Shruti apne birtbday aur Priya ko beizzat karne ka
sochne lagi....

Udhar raaste me Sameer aur Rajesh khaamoshi ke saath chal rahe the...Sameer
Rajesh se naraaj tha to Rajesh Sameer ka gussa kam hone ka intejaar kar raha
tha taaki wo Sameer se baat kar sake....Jab bahut der chalne ke baad bhi
Sameer ka gussa shaant nahi hua to Rajesh ne keh hi dia....

Rajesh:- Sameer mujhe tujhse kuch kehna hai...

Rajesh ki baat par Sameer Rajesh ko gusse se ghur kar dekhta hai aur kehta
hai...

Sameer:- Rajesh please....Abhi mera mood thik nahi hai....Aur mai koi baat
karna nahi chaahta....

Lekin Rajesh ko kuch fark nahi pada....Wo apna baat har haal me kehna chaahta
tha...

Rajesh:- Pehle ye bata ki tu gussa kyu hai...

Sameer:- Teri vajah se....Tune jo Shruti se kaha wo mujhe bilkul accha nahi
laga....Aaj uska birthday hai aur tune aaj uske saath aise baat kiya....

Rajesh:- Mai tujhe pehle bhi keh chuka hu....Mujhe usse koi matlab nahi
hai....Aur uske liye accha din ho ya bura isse bhi matlab nahi....

Mai bas ye kehna chaahta hu tujhse ki tu apne dost ko samjha de....Kabhi Divya
aur mere baare me kuch ulta sidha baat na kare aur mujhe hukum na de....Teri
vajah se bardaast kar raha hu....Warna mujhe uss ladki se kii matlab nahi aur
mai uski koi bhi baat maana nahi chaahta....Wo bas apme kaam se hi matlab
rakhe to accha hoga....Wo bas tujhse dosti rakhe mujhse nahi....
Mai bas tujhse dosti rakhna chahta hu....Aur yahi bataana chaahta hu ki tu uss
ko sambhaal le baat bigadbe se pehle....Mai bhi apni taraf se kosish karunga
usse dur rehne ka....

Mai ye nahi kahunga ki tu usse dosti chhod de....Teri life hai jo karna hai
kar....Mujhe koi problem nahi tera najdeeki uske saath badhe yaa fir dooriya
badhe....Mai bas usse dur rehna chaata hu....

Rajesh ki baat se hi pata chal raha tha ki wo kitna serious tha....Wo sach me
Shruti ki baat se bahut pak gaya tha aur usse dur rehne me hi apba bhalaayi
maan raha tha....

Uski puri baat sunne ke baad Sameer bola....

Sameer:- Ye sab baad me sochenge....Abhi ghumne aaye hai .... Iss baat se hame
hamaara mood kharab karna nahi chaahiye...Chal abhi ghumte hai baad me iss
baare me baat karenge....

Sameer ki baat se lag raha tha ki wo relax hone ki koshish kar raha hai lekin
abhi tak ho nahi paaya hai...

Iske baad dono map se address dekh pahuch jaate jai us jagah jaha par sabhi
gaye the aur enjoy kar rahe the....

Uss jagah ka maahaul dekh Rajesh aur Sameer apni tension bhul enjoy karne
lage....
Der se hi sahi lekin Rajesh aur Sameer uss pahadi ilaake me pahunch hi
gaye....Waha pe pahunch kar dekha to sabhi apni dosto ke saath ghum rahe the
aur masti kar rahe the....Teacher ne bhi keh diya tha ki jyaada dur na jaaye....

Aise hi ghumte ghumte Sameer ki najar Priya aur uski dosto par jaati
hai....Priya aaj bahut dino ke baad aise muskuraa kar enjoy kar rahi thi....Wo
bahut hi pyaari lag rahi thi....Lekin Sameer ko isse kuch fark na pada....Wo usse
ignore karke dusri taraf jaane lagta hai....

Sameer aage badh hi raha tha ki Rajesh ki aawaj se ruk jaata hai....
Rajesh:- Mujhe Divya bulaa rahi hai....Kuch time ke liye usse baat karke aata
hu....Tujhe jaana hai to jaa aur intejaar karna hai to kuch der ke liye ruk....

Rajesh ki aawaj se lag raha tha ki abhi bhi uska gussa khatam nahi hua tha....

Sameer:- Ok jaa...Mai intejaar karta hu....Lekin jaldi aana....

Sameer ne muskuraate hue kaha....Wo picchli baato ko bhul jaana chaahta

tha....Lekin Rajesh kuch kahe bina hi chala gaya....

Rajesh aur Divya kareeb aadhe ghante tak baat karte hai....Sameer bore ho gaya
tha lekin fir bhi intejaar karta raha....Rajesh aur Divya ko haste baat karta dekh
uska frustration bhi badh raha tha....Lekin wo kar bhi kya sakta tha....Rajesh ne
to usse keh diya tha ki agar wo rukna nahi chaahta to jaa sakta hai....Khair kuch
der baad uska intejaar khatam ho gaya....Divya se baat karne ke baad Rajesh aa
gaya....Rajesh ke chehre me abhi bhi muskaan tha....

Sameer:- Lagta hai bahut gehri dosti hai...Iss liye itni der baat kar raha tha....

Rajesh:- Ha bahut jyaada....

Rajesh bahut time baad Divya se baat karne ke baad aaj muskuraaya tha....Aur
wo Sameer se fir se ladkar apna mood kharab karna nahi chaahta tha....Aur
jitna ho sake utna Sameer ki baat ko ignore karna chaahta tha kuch der ke
liye....

Sameer:- Ye dosti hi hai yaa dosti se badhkar....

Sameer ko laga yehi accha vakt hai Rajesh se baat karne ka aur ladaayi khatam
karne ka....Rajesh bhi accha mood me dikh raha tha aur shaayad isse accha
mauka Sameer ko nahi mil sakta tha....

Rajesh:- Ha bahut acche dost hai hum....Tu jis tarah se pucch raha hai isse to
yahi lag raha hai ki tu mujhe indirectly puch raha hai ki kahi mai Divya se to
nahi karta....To iska jawaab ye hai ki abhi tak pyaar ke baare me socha
nahi....Lekin kuch pata nahi aage kya ho....Aur hamaari dosti bhi itni hi gehri
hai jitna Shruti aur tera....
Rajesh ko abhi Sameer ki har ek baat kadwa lag raha tha....Aur chhidhte hue
usne Sameer ko jawaab diya....

Sameer:- Ajeeb dosti hai hamaara....Tu aur mai bahut acche dost hai....Shruti
meri doat hai aur Divya teri....Shruti tujhse nafrat karti hai aur Divya
mujhse....Pata nahi aage kya kya hone waala hai hamaare saath....

Sameer ne Rajesh ka gussa kam karne ke liye muskuraate hue kaha....Lekin

Rajesh ka daba hua gussa abb baahar nikal raha tha....

Rajesh:- Bilkul galat....Shruti jaisi ghatiya ladki nahi hai Divya....Wo tujhse
nafrat nahi karti....Usse kisi ko vevajah nafrat karne ka faltu time nahi hai jaise
ki Shruti ke liye....Sameer tu bata ....Mai to Shruti se baat nahi karta tha aur
naahi Divya....Priya aur Karan ka bhi usse koi lena dena nahi tha....To kyu wo
sabhi se nafrat karti hai....Chal maan leta hu ki wo tujhe apna dost maanti hai
aur tere dushman ko apna dusman....To fir teri dusmani mujhse aur Divya se to
nahi hai....To fir wo kyu hamaare picche padi hai....

Shaayad baat samajh me aa gaya hoga tujhe....Aur tujhe itna hi kahunga ki galti
se bhi Divya ka comparison uss Shruti se mat karna....Kaha shaant aur sabka
care karne waali Divya aur kaha wo bevajah sabse nafrat karne waali Shruti....

Galti se bhi compare mat karna....Warna accha nahi hoga....Tune aaj tak shaant
Rajesh ko dekha hai....Agar mera gusse ki aag bhadak gaya to sab kuch jal ke
rakh ho jaayega...

Rajesh ne apne andar kaid gusse ko aaj baahar nikaal hi diya....Shruti ke liye
jitna nafrat tha usse baahar nikaal hi liya....Last ki lines ko bolte hi uske aankhe
gusse se laal ho gaya....Divya se baat karne ke baad chehre me jo muskaan aaya
tha pal bhar me wo gaayab ho gaya....

Sameer to Rajesh ko bas dekhta hi raha....Kabhi socha nahi tha usne ki Rajesh
itna gussa bhi ho sakta hai....Usne socha ki filhaal bahas karna thik nahi
hai....Jaise bhi karke Rajesh ko shaant karaana chaahiye...

Sameer:- Teri baat bhi apni jagah sach hai....Mujhe bhi nahi pata yaar Shruti
aisa kyu behave kar rahi hai....Mai usse samjha dunga ki tujhse koi matlab na
rakhe....Aur tujhe apne tarike se jeene de....Abb to thik hai na...

Sameer ko umeed tha ki abb Rajesh ka gussa shaant ho jaayega..

Rajesh:-Ha jarur samjhaana....Aur jitna jaldi ho sake utna hi accha hai....Warna

pata nahi mai lya kar baithu....

Sameer:- Accha shaant ho jaa yaar....Bol dunga usse....Abb to khus hai

na....Chal abb gussa thuk de aur pehle jaisa Rajesh ban jaa aur chal enjoy karte
hai....Chal pahaad par chhadhte hai thodi dur tak....

Sameer ne muskuraate hue kaha....Uski iss baat se Rajesh ka gussa kam ho

gaya....Aur usne bhi socha ki kyu Shruti ki vajah se apna mood kharab karke trip
kharaab kare....

Iske baad dono hi dost chal padhe ghumne aur masti karne....Kuch pal baad
Rajesh ka gussa bhi khatam ho gaya aur wo bhi Sameer ke saath normal hokar
baate karte hue ghumne laga....Dono pahaad ka environment dekh bahut khus
ho gaye...Nayi nayi nahaare aur thandi hawaayein mehsoos kar ke dil khus ho
gaya dono ka...Chhidiyon ki pyaari aawaj aur ekaant jagah ghumne me bahut
majaa aa raha tha unhe....Unhe lag raha tha ki wo alag hi duniya me aa gaye
hai....Shehar ki crowd, pollution, noise aur ghutan se dur ek alag hi duniya me
ye dono aa gaye hai....Ye dono aise highum rahe the ki Rajesh bola....

Rajesh:- Sameer tu bhi bahut ajeeb insaan hai yaar...Khud hi kehta hai ki koi tej
agressive hokar tujhse baat kare ye tujhe pasand nahi lekin aaj to gusse me
maine kitna kuch bol diya fir bhi tu shaant rehkar muskuraate hue mujhe
samjaane laga....

Rajesh ne hairaani me puccha to Sameer ne muskuraate hue jawaab diya....

Sameer:- Tu acche se mujhe nahi jaan paaya yaar....Gusse me hi sahi lekin tune
jo bhi bola ekdam sach bola....Aur tu apne andar daba hua gussa baahar nikaal
raha tha....Agar koi meri galti ke bina mujhse aggresively baat kare to mai usse
chhodta....Tu to mera dost hai yaar....Tujhse galti ho bhi gayi to bhi maaf kar
dunga lekin tune koi galti kiya hi nahi tha to fir mera gussa hone ka sawaal hi
nahi hai....Ek baat jaan le tu mera dost tha, hai aur rahega....Shruti to baad me
meri dost bani hai....Uski jidd ke saamne mai tere saath kabhi bura bartaaw
nahi karunga....

Sameer ki baat sunn Rajesh bahut khus ho gaya....Khushi iss baat ka tha ki
Shruti ke aane ke baad bhi unn dono ke dosti par koi asar nahi pada hai....

Ye dono kuch aage badhe hi the ki tabhi jor se vaarish honw lagti hai....Aas paas
theharne ka koi jagah bhi nahi tha...

Rajesh:- Sameer hame waapas chalna chaahiye....Ye vaarish jaldi rukne waali
nahi hai....Niche camp hai chal jaldi se wahi pahunchte hai aur vaarish se bach
jaayenge....Warna bimaar pad sakte hai ham....

Sameer:- Ha thik kaha....Chal jaldi se waapas....Yaha theharne ki jagah bhi nahi

hai....Pehle niche camp me jaate hai....Waha se jugaad lagayenge hotel jaane
ka....Aaj Shruti ka birthday hai aur abhi tak maine usse wish bhi nahi kiya...Jaldi
se jaana hoga hame....

Itna keh kar Sameer aur Rajesh bhaagne lagte hai niche ki taraf....Tabhi unhe ek
ladki ki tej aawaj sunaai deti hai "Bachaao"....Wo dono thodi der ruk jaate
hai...Dobaara aawaj nahi aata to laga unhe bhram hua hai vaarish ki aawaj
me....Wo fir se niche camp ki taraf daud lagaate hai....

Ki tabhi fir se ladki ki "Bachaao, Koi hai,help me" ka aawaj aata hai....Iss baar
dono sure ho jaate hai ki ye ladki ki aawaj hi hai...

Rajesh:- Sameer...Sach me koi ladki mushibat me hai yaar...Chal ham help karte
hai....

Sameer:- Nahi tu jaa...Mai dekhta hu kya mushibat hai uss ladki ka....(Side me
khaai ki taraf ek ladki ki latakte hue haath ko dekhte hue) Wo ladki gir rahi
hai..Mai bachaata hu usse aur bacha lunga....Tu ruka to teri tabiyat kharab ho
jaayega....Tujhe sardi lag jaayega...Tu jaldi se camp ki taraf jaa aur vaarish se
bach....Mai bacha lunga uss ladki ko...

Sameer ne ladki ki taraf daudte hue kaha tha....Rajesh ko bhi bharosha tha ki wo
uss ladki ko bacha lega....Aur issme uska kaam nahi tha....Ulta dono aur bimaar
pad sakte the....Wo niche ki taraf chala gaya....

Sameer ne jaise hi apni baat khatam kiya wo ladki ke kareeb pahunch hi

gaya....Aur jaldi se usne ladki ko upar khinchne ke liye kadam aage badhaaya hi
tha ki tabhi wo bhi fisal gaya....
Wo ladki jo niche girne waali thi wo Priya thi....

Jab Sameer ne kuch kadam badhaaya Priya ki taraf tab Sameer bhi vaarish ki
vajah se achaanak se slip ho gaya aur girte hi uski munh se achanak ek ek
cheekh nikla "Ouch".....

Ye cheekh utna tej to nahi tha lekin saamne gir rahi Priya sunn leti hai....Priya
ko bachne ki umeed fir se aa gaya aur aawaj se pata chal gaya ki wo ladka ka
cheekh hai....

Priya bhi madad ke liye boli....

Priya:- Please mujhe bacha lijiye....Abb mera haath ka pakad kam ho raha
hai....Haath fisal raha hai....Please abhi mai marna nahi chaahti....Please bacha
lijiye munhe....

(Marne ka dar kise nahi hota....Saamne maut najar aane se Priya bhi ek dam
dar gayi thi aur Sameer se madad maang rahi thi....Wo itna ghabra gayi thi ki
uska dar uski aawaj se hi pata chal raha tha....Aur upar se jordaar vaarish ki
aawaj....Koi bhi ye nahi keh sakta tha ki ye aawaj Priya ka hai...Aur Sameer bhi
iss haalat me nahi tha ki wo kiska aawaj hai aur kaun niche gir raha hai iske
baare me pata kare.)

Sameer:- Aap ghabraaiye mat....Aapko bachaane hi aaya hu....Please aap

himmat mat haarna aur kuch der ke liye acche se patthar ko pakade rahiye...Mai
gir gaya hu ....Jaldi se aa rah hu...Aap khud ko sambhaale rahiye....

Sameer ne bhi fikar ke saath kaha....Wo aage badhte hue Priya ko hausala de
raha tha....Priya ne bhi Sameer ki tarah uske aawaj ko nahi pehchaana....Lekin
Sameer ki baat se uska umeed aur badha ki wo ladka usse bacha lega....Bas abb
usse kuch pal ke liye khud ko sambhaalna tha....
Sameer bhi jaldi se Priya ki aur kareeb pahunch gaya....Aur jaise hi niche jhuk
kar Priya ka haath pakadne waala tha ki fir se Sameer ka pair fisal gaya aur fir
se Sameer gir gaya....Iss baar girte vakt Sameer ka baaya haath ek patthaar se
buri tarah cheel gaya aur usme se khun girne laga....Ye Priya dekh leti hai aur
ghabraa jaati hai...

Priya:- Aap thik to hai na....

Sameer:- Ha thik hu....Bas pair slip ho gaya tha....Chinta ki koi baat nahi....Mai
aa gaya hu....

Itna keh kar Sameer gire hue hi thoda aage badh kar apne daaya haath se Priya
ka kalaayi pakad leta hai aur upar khinchne lagta hai....Lekin khinch paana
bahut mushkil ho raha tha....

Abb Priya hawaa me latak gayi thi....Niche 100 ft ka gehra khaai tha....Bas
Sameer ke haath ne usse pakad rakha tha....Aur koi support nahi tha....

Jab Sameer ko laga ki wo uss ladki ko aise khinch nahi paayega tab wo apna
dono haath se Priya ka kalai pakad leta hai....Aur apna saara taakat istemaal
karke Priya ko khinch hi leta hai....Iss pure ghatna ke dauraan naahi Sameer ne
Priya ko aur naahi Priya ne Sameer ko dekha tha....

Priya jaise hi upar aa gayi....Usne ek lamba saans lekar raahat mehsus

kiya....Wo to shaayad umeed bhi chhod chuki thi ki wo bachegi....Thoda idhar
udhar dekhke jab wo Sameer ki taraf dekhti hai tab usse Sameer ka peeth dikhai
deta hai....Wo kuch kehne hi waali thi ki Sameer jaldi se daudte hue niche ki
taraf jaata hai aur kehta hai....

Sameer:- Sorry....Lekin mai abhi busy hu....Baat karne ka time nahi hai....

Sameer ko Priya ko upar khinchne ke baad firse yaad aaya ki Shruti ka birthday
hai aaj aur usne Shruti ko wish nahi kiya hai....Aur saam bhi hone laga hai to
Shruti bhi uska intejaar kar rahi hogi..Wo jaldi se Shruti ke paas jaana chaahta
tha aur Priya se formal baat karke time waste nahi karna chaahta tha....Sameer
ko baat karna jaruri mehsoos bhi nahi hua....Usne apna kartavya pura kiya ladki
ko bachakar aur yahi uske liye kaafi tha...

Priya ko thoda buraa lagta hai aur thoda afsos bhi hota hai uss ladke se baat na
karne ke liye....Fir wo sochti hai ki Karan kaha chala gaya jab wo niche gir gayi
thi tab usse bachaane ke liye kehkar.....Fir usse lagta hai ki usse Karan ne hi
bachaaya hai kyuki aaj Sameer aur Karan ka getup luckily same tha....Dono ka
height bhi laghbhag same hi tha....Usse lagta hai ki ye ladka Karan hi hai aur
usse thanks kehne ke liye niche camp me chali jaati hai....

Dono apni apni makshad se niche ki aur jaate hai lekin iss baat se puri rarah
anjaan ki inn dono se thodi dur khada Karan sab kuch dekh raha hai aur kuch
soch kar apna haath ko khud se hi bilkul Sameer ki tarah injured kar leta hai aur
wo bhi shortcut lekar niche camp ki taraf daud laga deta hai....

Niche ek ground par 4 jagah par tent laga tha vaarish se bachne ke
liye....Teacher aur waha par maujood student ne decide kiya ki wo log iss
vaarish me hotel tak waapas nahi jaa sakte hai....Aur jab tak vaarish nahi rukta
wo sabhi yahi tent par rukenge....Aur jaldi jaldi 4 jagah par tent laga diya....

Sameer ka niche pahunchne ke saath hi wo apna haath cheel jaane ki vajah se

ghadi nikaal kar ek safe jagah par rakh deta hai aue ek tent me ghus jaata
hai....Aur thoda paani lekar apne mitti laga hua dress ko saaf karne lagta hai....

Sameer khud ko thik kar raha tha ki Karan ne bade saawdhaan hokar uss jagah
se Sameer ka ghadi utha leta hai aur wo bhi kuch der tak Sameer ki najro se
bachne ke liye alag camp me chala jaata hai aur Priya ka intejaar karne lagta
hai....

Kuch time baad Priya bhi niche aa jaati hai....Aur Karan ke haath me Sameer ka
ghadi aur ghaaw dekh usse yakin ho jaata hai ki Karan ne hi usse bachaaya
tha... Priya Karan ke paas jaati hai aur shukriya bhari najar se Karan ko dekhti
hai....Aaj wo ek alag najar se Karan ko dekh rahi thi....Karan ke liye uske dil me
izzat aur bhi badh gaya....Wo bol to nahi rahi thi lekin ek alag najar se Karan ko
dekh rahi thi aur kuch alag mehsoos kar rahi thi....

Karan ke chehre me bhi muskuraahat aa jaata hai aur usse bhi lag raha tha ki
bahut jald Priya uski ho jaayegi....

Sab kuch thik karne ke baad Sameer teacher se request karke hotel ke liye nikal
jaata hai....Teacher aur Rajesh ne unhe rokne ki bahut koshish kiya lekin wo
nahi maana aur Teacher ko jaise taise mana kar hotel ki taraf Shruti ke paas
jaane ke liye nikal gaya waha se....

Jaate vakt usne apna ghadi lete hue jaane ka socha....Jab wo ghadi ke paas
pahuncha to ghadi ko gaayab dekh usse bahut gussa aaya....Lekin wo kuch kar
nahi paaya....Pehle hi usse der ho gaya tha aur aise me aur der nahi kar sakta
tha....

Wo gusse me chal pada hotel ki taraf....Lekin usse kaha pata tha ki ye to gusse
ka suruwaat hai....Aage Shruti ka Priya ke khilaaf jo plan tha uski vajah se
Sameer ka gussa aur badhne waala hai aur saath me Sameer aur Priya ki nafrat
jo aage jaakar ek bahut bada tufaan ka rup lene waala hai.....
Sameer teji se hotel ki aur jaa raha tha....Wi aur der nahi karna chaahta
tha....Shruti ko surprise dene ki chakkar me pehle hi wo bahut late ho chuka
tha....Abb wo bas jaldi se hotel tak pahunchna chaahta tha....Usko hotel
pahunchne ka itna jaldi tha ki wo ye bhi bhul gaya ki wo baarish me bhig gaya
hai yaa kuch samay pehle wo bahut gussa tha....Wo bina ruke bahut teji se hotel
ki taraf jaa raha tha.....

Raaste me hi ek Bakery se usne oder kiya hua cake le liya aur bina koi der kiye
pahunch gaya hotel me aur jaakar Shruti ke room me knock karne laga....

Shruti to pehle se hi udaas baithi thi apne room me aur khud ko hi kos rahi thi ki
Sameer ko jaane dekar usne bahut bada galti kar diya hai.....Khidki se baahar
vaarish ko dekh rahi thi ki kab ye vaarish khatam hogi aur wo Sameee se mil
paayegi....Baahar ho rahi tej vaarish dekh kar usko pata to chal gaya tha ki ye
vaarish 1 ya 2 ghante se pehle nahi rukega.....Matlab kuch pal aur intejaar
karna padega....

Shruti ko Sameer par gussa bhi aa raha tha ki Sameer kaise uska birthday bhul
sakta hai....Kuch din pehle hi to usne bataya tha Sameer ko ki aaj uska birthday
hai....Lekin Sameer ne wish karna to dur thik se baat bhi nahi kiya tha
usse....Sabhi relatives aur khaas dost ne usko wish kar diya tha lekin Sameer ne
abhi tak nahi...Yahi baatein sochte hue Shruti udaas ho gayi thi....

Jab uska gate knock hua to gusse me wo door ke paas gayi aur kholtte hi gate
me khade Sameer par baras padi....

Shruti:- Kyu disturb kar rahe ho mujhe....Aur kyu baar baar gate knock kar rahe
ho....

Shruti ne socha koi aur hi hoga....Aur Shruti uss vakt baat karne ke mood me
nahi thi to apna saara gussa gate par lhade shaks par utaar diya....

Lekin jab usne gaur se Sameer ko dekha to wo ekdam se hairaan ho gayi....Usse

kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kaise react kare....

Sameer:- Abb apna munh band bhi karo....Warna koi macchar ghus jaayega....

Sameer ne muskuraate hue kaha....

Shruti:- Sameer tum....Aur tumhaara ye haalat kaise....Jaao pehle apne room me

aur acche se nahaalo warna bukhaar lag jaayega....

Shruti ki aawaj se hi lag raha tha ki wo kitna hairaan hai....Usne Sameer ka iss
haalat me aane ka bilkul bhi expect nahi kiya tha....

Sameer:- Kuch jaruri kaam ke liye aaya tha....Warna mujhe koi shaukh nahi
vaarish me aise bhaagte hue aane me....Apna kaam pura karke hi nahaane
jaaunga....

Sameer ne muskuraate hue kaha....

Shruti:- Aisa kaunsa kaam hai ki tum aise vaarish me bhaagte hue aa gaye aur
wo bhi mere kamre me....

Shruti Sameer ki har baat pe aur bhi jyaada hairaan ho rahi thi....
Sameer:- Wo bataane se jyaada dikhaane me hi accha hoga....

Sameer ne fir Shruti ki taraf muskuraate hue dekha aur kaha....Shruti abb pura
confuse ho gayi thi aur usse kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki Sameer kya
kehna chaahta hai....

Shruti:- Tum paheli kyu bujha rahe ho....Mujhe tumhaari koi bhi baat samajh me
nahi aa raha....Jo bhi kehna hai khul kar kaho....Aur tum kya dikhaana chaahte
ho mujhe....

Iss baar bhi Shruti ki aawaj me hairaani tha....

Sameer:- Pehle andar aaunga tab hi dikha paaunga na....Yaa fir gate se hi
bhagaane ka plan hai....

Shruti:- Oh sorry.....Mai bhi na...Baaato hi baato me tumhe andar bulaana bhul

hi gayi....Aao andar aao aur jo bhi kehna chaahte ho khul kar bataao....

Iske baad Sameer room me aata hai aur haath me liya hua plastic ke andar ka
cake Shruti ke haath me pakda deta hai....

Shruti:- Kya hai ye....

Sameer:- Yahi to dikhaana chaahta tha tumhe.....

Shruti:- Aakhir isme kya hai jo tum mujhe dikhaane ke liye itne dur se bhingte
hue aaye ho....

Shruti ne hairaani ke saath kaha aur table me wo cake ka plastic rakh ke utsukta
ke saath khola....

Jab plastic hataa kar dekha to Shruti ko apne aankho par vishwaas hi na
hua....Jo chehra kuch pal pehle udaas tha abb achanak se muskaan aa
gaya....Pal bhar me uska dil khus ho gaya... Saamne ek pyaara sa birthday cake
tha....
Acche se cake dekhne ke baad jab usne ghum kar Sameer ki taraf dekha to
paaya ki Sameer Shruti ka muskuraata chehra dekh muskura raha tha.....

Kuch pal ke liye koi kuch na bola....Shruti to bahut khus ho gayi thi aur usse
samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya bole....Sameer bhi Shruti ka muskuraata hua
chehra dekhne me vyast tha.....

Kuch pal yunhi chup rehne ke baad Sameer Shruti ke paas aaya aur bola....

Sameer:- I am sorry Shruti.....Mujhe pehle se hi pata tha ki aaj tumhaara

birthday hai....Lekin kya karu movies jyaada dekhne ki vajah se dimaag kharaab
ho gaya hai....Movies ki tarah hi tumhe surprise dena chaahta tha....Lekin iss
chakkar me bahut der ho gaya aur vaarish ki vajah se aur late....Jaise taise aa
gaya.....Mai bhi na....Jo baat kehne aaya tha wo bataana chhod bakwaas karne
lag gaya....

Happy Birthday Shruti....Many many happy returns of the day....May God

continue to bless your life and give you the desires of your heart.

Sameer ne iss andaaz me kaha jaise Shruti se jyaada wo khus hai Shruti ki
birthday me....

Shruti abhi bhi kuch bol nahi paa rahi thi.....Wo hairaan aur khus dono hi
thi....Uske kaan me baar baar Sameer ka birthday wish gunj raha tha....

Sameer:- Abb aise hi khade rahogi ya cake kaat kar khilaaogi bhi.....Kab se wait
kar raha hu....

Sameer ne majaak karte hue kaha....

Sameer ne jaise hi ye baat kaha Shruti ne Sameer ko gale laga liya aur kaha....

Shruti:- Tum bhi naa....Majaak karna kabhi nahi chhodoge....Kitna acche se

wish kiya lekin agle hi pal majaak....Waise thanks Sameer.....Mujhe itna accha
surprise dene ke liye.....Ye birthday merw liye khaas birthday me se ek
hai.....Pehli baar ghar se baahar celebrate kar rahi hu aur wo bhi ek bahut
acche dost ke saath....

Mujhe to laga ki tum bhul gaye hoge mera birthday....Par tumhe to yaad
tha.....Bahut khushi hui ye jaankar....

Shruti bahut khus hokar boli....

Sameer:- Aise kaise bhul jaata....Mera dost ka birthday hai....Mai to dosto ke

liye jaan tak de sakta hu to ye birthday yaad karna kaunsa badi baat hai....

Shruti:- Tum sach me filmy ho....Abhi bhi waise hi dialogue maar rahe ho....

Sameer:- Wo to mai hu....

Iske baad Shruti cake kaat kar Sameer ko khilaati hai aur Sameer bhi ek tukra
cake Shruti ko khilaata hai....

Aur kuch der tak dono aise hi baatein karte hai....

Shruti ke liye ye shaam bahut special ban gaya tha....Wo jo chaahti thi wo ho
gaya....Rajesh ki gair maujoodgi me Sameer ke saath usne acche se apna
birthday celebrate kiya.....

Aise hi kuch der baat karne ke baad Shruti kehti hai....

Shruti:- Sameer abb tum jaa kar nahaa kar fresh ho jaao...Raat ko 8 baje yaha
niche hall par party rakha hai maine....

Sameer:- Kis cheej ka party.....

Sameer Shruti ka baat samajh gaya tha fir bhi Shruti ko thoda pareshaan kar
raha tha....

Shruti:- Aur kis cheej ka party...Mera birthday ka....Abb baat karna band karo
aur jaao jaldi se nahaane....Maine teachers se permission le liya hai....Aur sabhi
ko invite kiya hai... Abb jaao aur party me milte hai 8 baje niche hall me....

Abb Sameer bhi chala jaata hai fresh hone.....Vaarish me bhingne ke baad wo
bahut uncomfortable mehsoos kar raha tha par wo iss baat se Shruti ke birthday
par asar larne nahi dena chaahta tha....Abb wo bhi bina koi baat kiye chala
jaata hai apne room me fresh hone....

Sameer ke jaane ke baad hi Shruti ke chehre par ek kutil muskaan aata

hai....Birthday to celebrate kar liya abb intejaar tha to party ka....Ye party usne
birthday celebrate karne se jyaada Priya aur uski doston ka beizzati karne ke
liye rakha tha jo abb kuch der me suru hone waala tha....Iss baat se Shruti bhi
puri tarah anjaan thi ki iss birthday party sabhi ki life ko buri tarah se
praabhawit karne waala hai.....
At Night on 8:00 pm

Jaisa ki decide kiya tha party raat 8:00 pm me start hua....Sameer ne sabhi
students aur teachers ko inform kar diya Shruti ke birthday ke baare me Priya
aur uske dosto ko chhod kar....Kul milakar 3 teachers aur 30 students the....Ek
chhota sa party rakha gaya tha....

Sabhi students niche hall me maujood the Priya,Karan aur Divya ko chhod
kar....Sabhi log thoda excited the....Abb kisi ka birthday party tha to excitement
to hona hi tha.....Sabhi log khus najar aa rahe the Rajesh ko chhod kar....

Rajesh na chaahte hue bhi Sameer ke lehne par Shruti ke birthday attend kar
raha tha....Wo dheemi aawaj me baj raha gaana se bhi chidh raha tha....Students
ki aapasi baat bhi usko bardaasht nahi ho raha tha usse....Usko ghutan mehsoos
ho raha tha....Wo bas yahi chaahta tha ki jald se jald ye party khatam ho jaaye
aur usko thoda chain mile....
Sabhi students aise hi gaane me thoda dance aur masti kar rahe the ki tabhi
Shruti apne birthday dress me waha par aa gayi....Acche se makeup bhi kiya
tha....Wo bahut khubsurat lag rahi thi....Bahut si students ki najar Shruti par tika
hua tha....Lekin Shruti ka najar sirf Sameer par....Sameer bhi kuch samajh nahi
paa raha tha Shruti ki iss najar ka matlab kya hai....Wo to bas Shruti ki birthday
aur uski chehre ka khusi dekh khus tha....

Thoda sa halla aur gaane ki aawaj se Priya aur Divya apne room me baithe
disturb ho gaye the....Unhe samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya vajah hai....Wo
dono teachers aur managers se complain karne baahar nikale....Baahar nikal
kar sabhi niche hall me pahunche....

Niche pahunchte hi aaspaas ka najara aur Shruti ko dekh unhe samajhne me der
nahi laga ki aaj Shruti ka birthday hai....Lekin unhe kya matlab Shruti ke
birthday se....Chali gayi teachers se complain karne.....Teachers ne bhi bas kuch
der ki baat hai meh kar taal diya....

Abb wo dono bhi kuch nahi kehti hai aur bas jaldi se iss party ka khatam hone
ka intejaar karti hai....

Kuch hi der me cake kaatne ka vakt bhi aa gaya....Cake bada tha....Aur sabhi
students kuch pieces khaa sakte the....

Cake katne ke baad Shruti ne sabse pehla tukda Sameer ko khilaaya aur aise ho
dhire dhire sabhi ne cake khaa liye....Rajesh ne na chaahte hue bhi cake
khaaya....Sabhi ko cake mila Priya, Divya aur Karan ko chhod kar......

Priya ko to iss baat se koi fark nahi pada....Wo to pehle se hi jaanti thi ki aisa hi
hone waala hai....Priya ko bhi cake khaane me koi interest nahi tha....Lekin
Divya ko ye sab apna beizzati lag raha tha....Wo bas gusse ka ghunt pikar reh
gayi....Cake kaat te vakt sabhi ne Shruti ko wish kiya tha lekin Priya aur uski
dosto ne nahi....

Yahi se pata chal raha tha ki inn sabki dushmani kitna badh gaya tha....Jo
shaayad hi kabhi sudhar jaaye .... Shruti to andar se bahut khus thi Priya aur
uski dosto ko beizzat karke....Wo to abhi aur bhi bahut kuch karne waali
thi....Rajesh ko Shruti ki iss harkat par bahut gussa aa raha tha lekin kuch bol
nahi raha tha....Sameer shaant tha aur usse iss maamle se koi asar nahi par
raha tha....

Abb cake kaatne ke baad vakt aaya gifts dene ka....Yahi wo mauka tha jo Shruti
itne dino se intejaar kar rahi thi....Shruti ne pehle se hi sabhi ke loye kuch na
kuch gift ke liye kharid rakha tha....Sabhi ke liye alag alag gifts liya tha
usne....Sabhi gifts mehenga lag raha tha....Baap ke paisa kis din kaam
aayega....Paise ki koi chinta tha nahi to sabhi ki najar me apba impression
badhaane me liye aur Priya ko beizzat karne ke liye ye kadam jaanbujh kar
Shruti ne uthaaya tha....

Sabhi ko gifts dene ke baad Shruti apne chehre par kutil muskaan liye Priya aur
Divya ki taraf badhi....Aur unke paas pahunchte hi....

Shruti:- Priya ye lo 5 rs aur Divya tum bhi lo 5rs....Ye tumhaara gift ....Abb kya
karu khaali haath to bhej nahi sakti....To socha tumhe bhi gift de du jo tum dono
ka aukaat se ekdam match kare....

Shruti ne Priya aur Divya ka majaak udaate hue kaha....Sabhi shocked ho gaye
Shruti ki baat sunkar....Kisi ko uska ye baat pasand nahi aaya lekin koi kuch
nahi bola.....Sameer bhi shocked tha Shruti ki iss behavior se.....

Priya aur Divya bahut gussa ho gayi Shruti ki iss baat par....Divya jo pehle se hi
gussa thi wo kuch bolne hi waali thi ki Priya ne uska haath pakad kar chup
rehne ka ishaara kiya aur khud kehne lagi....

Priya:- Sorry Shruti ....Mai gift lene se kabhi mana nahi karti lekin jab gift dene
waala tum jaisi giri hui ho usse to mai kabhi nahi leti....

Priya ne bhi palatwaar kiya....Firse sab shocked ho gaye....Sabhi ko pata tha ki

Shruti aur Priya ke bich banti nahi hai lekin kisi ne socha nahi tha ki baat inta
badh jaayega.....

Shruti ne jaise hi ye suna uska gussa saatwe aasman par pahunch gaya....Usne
socha tha ki Priya ko aise gift dene se uska bahut beizzati hoga....Aas paas ke
log hasenge Priya par aur uska badla pura ho jaayega....Lekin usne soch nahi
tha ki Priya hi uska beizzati sabke saamne iss tarah se kar degi....
Shruti:- Tu mujhe giri hui bolti hai....Teri awkaat hi kya hai....Mere ghar me
naukrani banne ke laayak bhi nahi hai aur mujhse jubaan lada rahi hai....Aur
sabke saamne mujhse badtameezi kar rahi hai....

Itna keh kar Shruti ne Priya ko ek thapaad maarne hi waali thi ki Priya uska
haath bich me pakad kar ulta thappad Shruti ko maar deti hai aur kehti hai....

Priya:- Kya socha tha tune ....Tu aise hi aakar hame beizzat kar degi aur ham
chup ho kar sun lenge....Tujhe pehle hi kaha tha hamse dur raha kar lekin tujhe
bahut shaukh hai ladne ka....Agar fir se aayi na to dekh le na mai kya karti hu
tera....Abb bhaag yaha se....

Pal bhar me maahaul bdal gaya tha....Aur itna badal gaya tha ki Priya ne Shruti
ko sabke saamne thappad maar diya wo bhi uske hi birthday par....Sab shocked
ho kar tamasha dekh rahe the....Kisi ko samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki ye kya ho
raha hai aur kya kare....Shruti ko abb bahut hi beizzati mehsoos ho raha
tha....Wo bas apna munh jhukaaye khadi thi.....

Sameer:- Priya....

Sameer Priya ko samjhaane ke liye aage badha tha taaki maamla aur na bigde
lekin Priya ne uski baat ko bich me hi kaat kar kaha.....

Priya:- Chup....Apni jubaan se mera naam mat lena aur mujhse baat bhi nahi
karna....

Priya ek dam se aakramak hokar boli....

Sameer bhi abb kuch nahi bol paaya....Bas Priya ko dekh raha tha....Achanak
chehre par gusse ki bhaaw aane lage....Sameer se koi choti si baat par
badtameezi kare wo Sameer ko bilkul bhi pasand nahi tha lekin yaha to Priya ne
sabhi ke saamne chup kara diya....Jis ladki se wo itna nafrat karta tha aaj ussi
ladki ne sabke saamne usse jaleel kiya tha....Iss baat ne Sameer ke ego ko hurt
kiya tha....Apna ego hurt hone se aur Shruti ka beizzati se Sameer bhi gusse me
laal ho gaya....
Abb Sameer aur Priya ke bich ek beintehaa nafrat paidaa ho gaya tha aur iske
upar Shruti ki saazishein....Yahi se suru hua nafrat ka khel aur Sameer ka
bhool.....

Sameer kuch bolne hi waala tha ki Priya bhi apna daba hua gussa ko nikaalte
hue bolne lagi.....Aaj Sameer se bahut kuch kehna chaahti thi Priya....Saara
hisaab barabar karba tha Priya ko bhi....Aur aaj usse ye mauka bhi mil
gaya....Wo bhi Sameer se utna hi nafrat karne lagi thi jitna ki Sameer.....Chehra
aur jubaan par gussa laakar wo kehti hai....
Priya:- Bahut hua Sameer....Bahut bol liya tumne aur bahut sunn liya humne aaj
tak....Tum samajhte kya ho apne aap ko....Tumhe lagta hai ki tum hi acche ho
aur baaki ke sab bure....Aur attitude to aise dikhaate ho ki jaise tum koi celebrity
ho.....

Tumhe kya laga hum kuch nahi bolte to ham gunge hai ya darpok hai....Pehle
hamaari galti thi ye baat ka hame ehsaas tha iss liye kuch nahi kehte the....Abb
apni galti maane hame aata hai aur sudhaarna bhi aata hai.....Tum hi kehte the
na ki ham tumhaare raashte me na aaye....Bahut pehle hatt gaye the tumhaare
raaste se aur apni hi duniya me vyast the.....(Shruti ki taraf dekh kar) Lekin ye
baat iss chudail ko manjur nahi tha.....Pucch lo isse kyu hame aakar pareshaan
karti thi.....Har baar warning deti thi....Isse lag raha tha ki ham isse dar
jaayenge....Lekin chudail ko ye pata nahi tha ki iske bhaunkne se hame koi asar
nahi parne waala....(Shruti se) Kyu chudail....Abb to tujhe samajh me aa gaya
hai na....Hamse dur rehne me hi teri bhalayi hai....

Shruti ke aise baar baar chudail bolne se Sameer ka gussa aur badh raha tha to
koi students ko hassi aa raha tha jo Sameer ke gusse ko aur bhadka raha
tha....Jab Sameer ko bardaasht nahi hua tab daant chabhaate hue usne kaha....

Sameer:- Shruti ko baar baar chudail kehna band karo....Please kya ye maamla
ham akele me suljhaa sakte hai....Aise sabke saamne tamaasha banaane se
tumhe kya milega.....Aapas me baat karke saari problems khatam karte hai....

Sameer ne to Priya ko samjhaate hue kaha lekin uska aawaj se pata chal raha
tha ki wo kitne gusse me hai....Bas kisi tarah apne gussa par kaabu kiya tha....
Priya:- Kya baat hai Mr. Sameer Sharma.....Jab baat khud ki izzat par aaya to
aise munh chippa kar bhaag rahe hai....Hamaare baare me to kabhi nahi
socha....Sabke saamne jab hamaara majaak udaate the ya hamaari galti ko
sabke saamne dikhaate the tab to bahut maja aata tha aapko lekin aaj kya hua....

Aur rahi baat iss chudail ko chudail na kehne ki to ye possible nahi hai
Mr....Mere paas abhi time nahi hai ki Shruti ke kartut ke baare me kuch
kahu....Tumhaari hi dost hai aaram se pucch lena.....

Bas itna kahunga ki tum aur tumhaari iss chudail dost hamaare raaste me kabhi
nahi aana....Mai ek baat keh deti hu ki aaj se mujhe tumse koi lena dena nahi hai
aur tumhe bhi hamse kuch lena dena nahi hona chahiye....Tum apni raaste aur
ham apne raaste....Abhi to iss chudail ka gaal laal kiya hai agar agli baar fir se
dimaag kharab karegi to kuch keh nahi sakta....Aur tab aakar ye mat pucchna ki
maine aisa kyu kiya....

Priya aaj itne dino ki nafrat aur gussa nikaal rahi thi....Uski har lafz uska
Sameer se beinteha nafrat ka gawahi de raha tha....

Sameer bhi sab kuch gusse ki ghunt pee kar sun raha tha....Sabhi ke saamne aise
majaak ban jaane se wo bahut hi uncomfortable feel kar raha tha....Gussa to
bahut aa raha tha lekin kuch bol nahi paa raha tha....Bolta bhi kya jab galti
Shruti ka hi tha....Usse ye to pata nahi tha ki Shruti ka galti kya hai lekin Shruti
ka jhuka hua chehra dekh itna to samajh gaya ki Shruti ne jarur kuch kiya hai
aur issi vajah se Priya itna ucchal rahi hai....Wo abb bas itna chaahta tha ki
jaldi se ye tamasha khatam ho jaaye....

Priya:- Sameer jaante ho mai sochti thi ki tumse nafrat karke maine koi galti to
nahi kiya....Lagta tha ki tum jaise bhi ho utna bure nahi ho....Aur hamaari ye
nafrat misunderstanding se suru hua....Lekin mai galat nahi thi....Accha kiya jo
mai tumse nafrat karti hu.....Tum to dosti me itna andhe ho gaye ho ki tumhe sahi
aur galat ka andaaza hi nahi hai....Aur to aur apne dost ki galti chupaane ke liye
mujhse hi bahas kar rahe ho....Tum se ek din parking me bhi baat karna chaaha
tha iss chudail ke baare me....Lekin tumne mana kar diya aur iske hi tarafdaari
karke mujhe bhej diya...Ussi baat se iss chudail ka itna himmat badh gaya aur
aaj iski abhi jo haalat hai iski vajah ye khud hai....
Ek salah deti hu ki dosti karna hai to kisi aur se karna....Iss chiludail se
nahi.....Kabhi ye tumhaara saath nahi dene waali....Itna to jaroor keh sakti hu ki
pith piche chura bhaunkne se nahi chukti hai ye chudail.....

Pata nahi kis cheej ka ghamand hai isse....Aur kya saabit karne aayi thi he mere
paas....Mujhe mera aukaat samjhaa rahi thi....Maanti hu tum logo jitna rich
family se belong nahi karti....Gaaw me ek middle class family me pali badi
hu....Sab kuch thik thaak hai aur ham apne life se satisfied hai.....Paiso se kuch
nahi hota khusi to santust rehne se milti hai...Mere sapne tum jaise laalchi log
jitna bada nahi hai lekin mai apni life me khus hu....

Aur ye chudail apne aap ko samajhti kya hai....Bhikhaari jaise bartaaw kar rahi
thi mere saath....Pata nahi kyu mere picche padi hai....Kabhi chhain nahi milta
isse....Bas dusre ke picche pade raho aur jeena mushkil kar do.....Iske alawa isse
aata hi aur kya hai....

Tum logo se aur baat karke mai apna mood aur kharab karna nahi
chaahti...Pata nahi meri baat tum logo ki samajh me aaya bhi ya nahi....Lekin
mai itna keh deti hu ki aaj se hamaara raasta alag aur mujhe tum aur iss chudail
ki dakhal andaazi nahi chaahiye....Ham log shaanti se jeena chaahte hai.....Live
and Let Others live happily....

Itna keh kar Priya Divya ka haath pakad kar waapas apne room me le jaati
hai....Usne apna kaam kar diya tha aur aaj wo andar se bahut halka mehsoos
kar rahi thi....Bahut din se Sameer se sidhe baat karne ka jo bojh tha wo aaj
khatam ho gaya....Sameer ko aaj usne chup kara diya tha aur saath hi uska
attitude ko....

Abb hall me sirf teachers, students, Sameer , Rajesh aur Shruti hi bache
the.....Sabhi students ko ek mudda mil gaya tha jis par discuss karke wo sab
apna time paas kare....Kisi ke liye ye show shocking tha to kisi ke liye free ka
comedy....Koi iss maamle par baat karke hass rahe the to koi apne apne room
me jaane lage....

Teachers ko bhi samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kaise react kare....Itna to unhe
bhi pata chal gaya tha ki galti Shruti ka hai.....Baat bahas se jyaada nahi badha
to unhone bhi koi dakhal nahi diya.....Unhe hi apne pareshaani suljhaane diya....
Dhire dhire sabhi chale gaya apne room me aur baaki reh gaye Sameer, Rajesh
aur Shruti....

Rajesh ne bhi iss vakt kuch na bolna hi thik samjha aur wo bhi apne room me
chala gaya....

Shruti apne sar jhukaaye aaj ka saara ghatna ke baare me soch rahi thi....Kya
socha tha usne aur kya ho gaya....Kaha wo apne birthday ka wait kar rahi thi
Priya ko beizzat karne ka lekin ulta Priya ne hi usko sabke saamne beizzat kar
diya....Aur Sameer ko bhi bahut kuch keh diya....Abhi to wo soch rahi thi ki
Sameer ko kya jawaab de.....Sab kuch usne Sameer se chuppa ke kiya
tha....Lekin iss bich usse Priya par bahut gussa aa raha tha....Abb usne thaan
liya ki ek din acche se wo Priya se badla legi aur aaj hui ghatna ko kabhi nahi
bhulegi jab tak wo apna badla pura na kar le....

Uske paas me hi khada Sameer ka bhi waisa hi haal tha....Nafrat aur khud ka
beizzati se uski aankhe gusse se laal ho gaya tha.....Sabhi ke saamne apna aur
Shruti ka beizzati ko wo seh nahi paa raha tha....Aaj jo bhi hua uss ghatna ne
Sameer me dil me Priya ke liye jo nafrat tha usse aur badha diya....

Kuch der gusse se jameen me dekhne ke baad Sameer ne apna chehra upar
uthaaya aur gusse se Shruti ki taraf dekh kar kaha....
Sameer:- Kya jarurat tha ye sab karne ki....

Sameer ne apna gussa ko dabana chaaha lekin daba nahi paaya....Sameer ka

gussa Shruti ke liye koi shock se kam nahi tha....Pehli baar Sameer Shruti par
gussa hua tha....Shruti kuch bol nahi paayi....Bas apni najar niche jhuka kar hi
khadi rahi....

Sameer:- Kyu kiya tumne Shruti ye sab aur ye sab karne ki jarurat bhi kya
tha???Aaj galti hamaara tha aur mujhe bhi chup rehna pada....Aaj pehpi baar
koi mujhe aisa beizzat karta raha aur mai chaah kar bhi kuch nahi kar
paaya....Kya jarurat tha Shruti tumhe bekaar me unn logo ki maamle me dakhal
dene ki....Kaash tumne ye sab nahu kiya hota aur naahi unn logo ki himmat itna
badhta...
Iss baar Sameer ki aawaj me gussa ke saath ek dard bhi tha....Pehli baar usne
beizzati mehsoos kiya tha aur wo bhi sabhi ke saamne....

Sameer ne bas itna hi kaha tha ki Shruti se bhi abb raha nahi gaya....Usne apna
sar uthaa kar Sameer ke niraash chehre ko dekha....Shruti ke aankho me aansu
ki jagah gussa tha....Lekin Sameer ki haalat dekh jaldi se usne apne chehre ke
bhaaw badal kar dukhi hone ka naatak karte hue kaha....

Shruti:- Sorry Sameer....

Isse jyaada Shruti ko samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya bole....

Sameer bhi gusse me sar ghuma leta hai....Wo to Shruti par bhi gussa tha lekin
Shruti ko kuch keh nahi paa raha tha....

Shruti:-Please Sameer aise naaraj mat hoo.....Sorry mai apni galti ke liye maafi
maangti hu....

Sameer:- Abb sorry se kya faidaa....Unn logo ne apna kaam kar diya....Hame
sab ki najar me giraa diya....Mujhe to samajh me nahi aa raha ki maine aisa kya
kar diya jo usne mujhe itna sab kuch suna diya....Abb sorry bolne se bita hua
vakt waapas to nahi aayega....Aaj mai unse haar gaya jinse mai kabhi haarna
nahi chaahta tha....Aaj un logo ne hi mujhe sabke saamne....

Isse aage Sameer nahi bol paaya....Apni beizzati par wo aur bol nahi
paaya....Shruti ko bhi abb pata chala ki Same'er kitna jyaada naaraj hai....

Shruti:- Mujhe nahi pata tha ki baat itna bigaad sakta hai....Agar mujhe pata
hota ki ye sab hota to mai kabhi aisa nahi karti....Maine to socha ki ye bahut
accha mauka hai unhe aur beizzat karne ka lekin.....

Sameer:- Mai iss baare me kuch baat nahi karna chaahta.....Mera mood abhi
bahut kharaab hai aur aise me mera saara gussa tumpar nikal sakta hai.....Mai
abhi jaa raha hu apne room me.....Lekin jaane se pehle itna jarur kahungi ki
aage se unki maamle me kabhi dakhal mat dena.....Mai abb unki galti ka intejaar
kar raha hu....Ek baar galti kar de Priya tab usko jindagi bhar ka gum
dunga.....Bas ek mauka mil jaaye....Nahi chhodunga usse....Aur apna badla lekar
hi rahunga....

Mai tumse ye to nahi pucchumga ki tumne kya kiya tha unke saath jis vajah se
wo sab itna kuch bol rahi thi....Lekin ye jarur kahunga ki aage se aisa kuch mat
karna please.....

Gusse me ye sab kehne ke baad Sameer ek pal waha nahi ruka aur sidhe apne
room me chala gaya.....

Aaj jo bhi hua usse Priya ke liye Sameer ka nafrat aur badh gaya tha....Kuch din
pehle jo gussa shaant tha aaj wo fir se bhadak gaya tha....

Shruti ko kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya kare....Usko apni galti ka
ehsaas bilkul bhi nahi tha....Usse bas Priya par gussa aa raha tha aur badla
lene ki chaahat bhi.....Aaj ki baat se Shruti ko itna to jarur pata chal gaya ki
Sameer ke saamne kuch nahi karna hai.....Jo bhi karna hai Sameer ke peeth
picche....Usne aaj Sameer ki najaro me Priya ke liye jo nafrat tha usse mehsoos
kar liya tha....Abb usko Sameer ko bina bataaye Sameer ki nafrat ka istemaal
karna tha aur ek plan banana tha jisse saanp bhi mar jaaye aur laathi bhi na
tute....

In roof

Chath par Priya akeli baithi thi aur raat ke maahaul me majaa le rahi
thi....Bahut dino ke baad ek chhain mila tha usse....Aaj se pehle aur Sameer se
milne ke baad har ek pal ko ghut kar jeeya tha usne....Sameer ka aise sabke
saamne beizzat kar dene se bahut pareshaan ho gayi thi....Aaj mauka milaa usse
aur usne apna saara hisaab barabar kar liya....Wo chhath ke ek kone me baith
kar khusi ke saath niche ki taraf dekh rahi thi ki picche se usko kisi ke aane ki
aahat hua....

Picche jo bhi aa raha tha wo aaj har haal me apne kaam ko anjaam dene waala
tha.....Yahi sahi mauka tha uske liye....Bahut kar liya tha intejaar aur aaj mila
wo mauka usko....
Jaise hi Priya ko kisi ki aahat mehsoos hhua wo turant picche mud
gayi....Andhera me wo pehchaan nahi paa rahi thi ki picche waala shaks kaun
hai aur kyu aaya hai....Bas andhera me wo itna hi dekh paayi ki wo shakhs ladka
hai....

Priya ke chehre par dar aur hairaani ke mile jule bhaaw tha....Wo soch rahi thi
ki itni raat ko chhat par kaun aaya hai aur kis liye....Usne himmat karke
puccha....

Priya:- Kaun ho tum????

Ghabraahat me Priya ke munh se bas itna hi nikla....Isse aage kya bole Priya ko
kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha....

Priya ke bolne ke kuch der baad hi wo ladka bola....

Ladka:- Mai hu Karan....

Karan ne jab ye bataya tab Priya ne raahat ke saans liya....

Priya bas Karan ko dekh rahi thi....Wo kuch nahi bol rahi thi....Priya ko
khaamosh dekh Karan ne kaha....

Karan:- Tum itna ghabraayi hui kyu ho....Sab kuch thik hai na???

Priya :- Ha....

Priya ne bas itna hi reply diya....

Karan:- To fir itna dari hui kyu ho....

Priya:- Ghabra gayi thi tumhe dekh kar....

Priya ne ek lambi saans le kar kaha....Karan Priya ki baat par hairaan ho

gaya....

Karan:- Mujhe dekh kar ghabra gayi....Lekin kyu????

Karan ne ye kehne ke baad sawaaliya najro se Priya ko dekha.....

Priya:- Andhera me acche se nahi dikh raha tha ki kaun hai....Achanak se
saamne aane par tumko pehchaan nahi paayi....Iss liye kisi aur ko samajh kar
ghabra gayi thi....

Karan:- Lekin ghabraane ki jarurat kya hai agar meri jagah koi aur hota to....

Priya:- Itni raat ko koi achanak se mere picche koi ladka aye to Ghabraahat to
hogi hi....Pata nahi kis intention se aaya ho....Mujhe laga kahi Sameer to nahi
hai jo mujhe nukshaan pahuchaane aaya ho apna beizzari bardaast nahi kar
paane ki vajah se....

Karan:- Majaa aa gaya aaj to....Bahut acche se Sameer ki band baja diya
tumne....Bahut time se wait kar raha tha iss pal ke liye....Jo mai nahi kar paaya
wo tumne karke dikhaaya...I am so happy today. Abb dekhna wo hame apna
munh bhi nahi dikhaayega panga lena to dur ki baat hai....

Sameer ki aawaj se hi pata chal raha tha ki wo kitna khus hai....Bahut dino ke
baad itna khus ho raha tha warna Sameer ne to jeena mushkil kar diya tha....

Priya:- Please yaar aaj to uski baat karke mood kharaab mat karo....Bahut dino
ke baad khus hu mai....Aur uske baare me baat karna nahi chaahti....Lets live
this moment....

Iske baad Priya aur Karan ke bich ek khaamoshi chaa jaati hai....Bich bich me
dono ek dusre ki taraf dekh lete the aur mushkura dete the....Karan ki najar me
to ek confusion tha....Usse samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya kare....Lekin Priya
ki najar me Karan ke liye pyaar....

Priya:- Tum yaha kyu aaye ho iss vakt????

Khaamoshi ko chirte hue Priya ne Karan se pucha....

Karan:- Mmai to aise hi ayaa ttha....

Karan ne haklaate hue kaha....Usse umeed nahi tha ki achanak se Priya ye

sawaal pucch dega....
Priya:- Sach keh rahe ho???

Priya ne muskuraate hue Karan ki aankh me aankh daalkar puccha....Usse pata

tha ki Karan jhuth bol raha hai aur wo acche se jaanti thi ki Karan kyu aaya
hai....

Karan ne ha me sar hilaa diya....

Priya:- Tumhe kya lagta hai tum itni aasani se mujh se jhuth bol doge aur mujhe
pata bhi nahi chalega....Sach sach kaho....Aur abb koi jhuth mat bolna....

Priya ne muskuraate hue warning diya....

Karan ko samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya sach me usko sach bolna
chaahiye.....Agar usne sach bol diya aur Priya naraaj ho gayi to.....

Karan:- Wo mai....wo mai....

Isse aage Karan kuch bol nahi paa raha tha....Aaj Priya ko propose karne me
usko dar lag raha tha....Bhale hi usne ek chaal chala tha Sameer ke ghadi
churaa kar lekin usse ye pata nahi chala tha ki Priya uske baare me kya sochti
hai....Kahi mana na kar de....Iss dar se Karan kuch bol nahi paa raha tha....

Priya:- Kya wo mai wo mai kar rahe ho.....Jo bhi kehna hai khul kar kaho....

Iss baar Priya ne serious hone ka acting kiya....Isse Karan aur dar gaya....Ek
najar Priya ki aankho me dekha Karan ne....Lekin agle pal hi najar hata liya dar
me kaaran.....

Karan:- Kkuch nnahi....

Priya ko abb apne hi harkat par gussa aa raha tha....Accha khaasa Karan usse
propose karne jaa raha tha lekin uski acting se Karan dar gaya aur himmat nahi
kar paaya....

Priya:- Arre bataao na yaar....Kya mehna chaahte ho aur aise dare hue kyu lag
rahe ho....

Iss baar Priya ne thoda dheemi aawaj me kaha....Karan ne iss baar himmat
karke bol hi diya....

Karan:- Actually Priya I Llove yyouu.

Karan ne bol to diya....Lekin uska dar abhi bhi waisa hi tha....Priya kya jawaab
degi ye soch kar wo aur ghabra raha tha....Life me first time wo itna ghabra
raha tha....Priya ko aise khaamosh dekh bahut himmat karke Karan ne apna sar
uthaaya aur Priya ke chehre ke bhaaw padhne laga.....Priya ki chehre ka gussa
dekh wo bahut dar gaya aur usse samajh me aa gaya ki Priya usse pyaar nahi
karti.....

Priya:- Himmat kaise hui tumhaari mujhe propose karne ki.....

Priya ma bas itna hi kehna tha ki Karan ka chehra ekdam se latak gaya aur wo
niraash hokar picche mood kar waapas jaane laga.....
Karan waapas niche jaane hi waala tha ki Priya daud kar aage badhi aur Karan
ke kandhe ko pakad kar waapas apne taraf pakad kar ghuma diya aur Karan ko
ghurne lagi....

Karan bhi kuch pal khaamosh raha....Kuch der baad himmat karke usne Priya
ke chehre ko dekha aur kaha....

Karan:- Sorry....Agar tumhe buraa laga ho to....

Karan ki aawaj se pata chal raha tha ki wo kitna hope less ho gaya hai....

Karan ki ye baat Priya ko accha nahi laga....Abb usse mehsoos hua ki Karan ko
aur tadpaana thik nahi hoga....

Usne abb aur der nahi kiya....Jaldi se Karan ko gale laga liya aur kaha....

Priya:- I love you too Karan....

Priya ne thoda khushi aur thoda sharmaate hue kaha....Uski aawaj se lag raha
tha ki aaj maano usse duniya bhar ki khushi mil gaya hai....

Priya bas Karan ke gale se lipti hi rahi....Karan ko ek pal ke liye to kuch samajh
me nahi aaya....Lekin jab dusre pal usse samajh me aaya to uska niraash chehra
par fir se muskaan laut aaya....Ek pal me wo bhi bahut khus ho gaya aur khushi
ke maare usne bhi Priya ko apne baaho me bhar liya....

Dono aaj bahut khus the....Kuch dino se ye dono bas issi pal ka intejaar kar rahe
the....Pahla pyaar me proposal accept hone ka majaa hi kuch aur hai....Kuch pal
dono yunhi ek dusre ke gale me lipte rahe aur iss pal ko jeete rahe....Dono bas
ek dusre ka saath mehsoos kar rahe the....Kareeb 15 minutes baad wo dono alag
hue....

Alag hone ke baad Karan muskuraate hue Priya ke chehra dekhne laga jo sharm
ke saath apni najar Karan se chura rahi thi....

Karan ko Priya ka ye adaa bahut pasand aaya....Iss khaamoshi ko chirte hue wo

pyaar se bola....

Karan:- Kya baat hai....Kuch der pehle to aise ghur rahi thi jaise khaa
jaaogi....Lekin abb....Abb to ek najar bhi nahi dekh rahi ho....

Karan ki baat par Priya ko kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya kahe....Wo
sharmaate hue bas najar churaa rahi thi....

Karan:- Please abb to kuch bolo....Kab se maraa jaa raha hu tumhaari pyaari
baatein sunne ke liye....Lekin tum to kuch bol hi nahi rahi ho....

Lekin Priya fir kuch nahi bolti....

Karan:- Lagta hai maun vrat rakh liya hai abb....

Karan ne dhire se badbadaate hue kaha lekin Priya ne sunn liya....Abb Priya ne
ek najar upar uthaa kar Karan ko ghuraa aur agle hi pal muskuraate hue najar
jhuka liya....

Karan:- Chhodo ye sab baatein....Ye bataao ki tum mujhse pyaar karti thi to
siddhe siddhe jawaab kyu nahi diya....Aise ghur rahi thi jaise khaa hi
jaaogi....Pata hai kitna dar gaya tha mai....

Karan ne shikaayat karte hue kaha....

Priya Karan ki iss baat par thoda muskuraati hai aur kehti hai....

Priya:- Badla le rahi thi....

Karan:- Badla....Kaisa badla....

Karan ne hairaani ke saath puccha....

Priya:- badla nahi leti to kya karti....Pata hai kitna tadpaaya hai tumne
mujhe....Kabse wait kar rahi thi tum mujhe propose karoge....Lekin tum to bahut
darpok ho....Koi itna late karta hai kya....Bas issi vajah se naraaj ho gayi thi aur
socha tumhe tadpaane ka....

Priya ne ulta Karan se shikaayat kiya....Karan uski baat sunn muskuraate hue
bola....

Karan:- Pyaar ka maamla hai pagli....Jitna aasan sochte hai propose karna utna
aasan hota nahi....Kahi saamne waale ne proposal reject kar diya to kya hoga
bas ye dar sataata rehta hai....Pyaar me ek haa jindagi bhar ki khushiyan deta
hai to ek naa jindagi bhar ke gum....

Priya:- Tumhe to mai bahut daring samajhti thi jab tumne mujhe khaayi me
girne se bachaaya....Lekin tum to darpok nikle....

Priya ne muskuraate hue kaha....

Karan:- Kisi bhi aadmi ke paas chaahe kitna bhi taakat aur himmat kyu na ho
pyaar ke maamle me wo bhigi billi ban jaata hai....Pyaar insaan ko kya nahi
karwaata.....Pyaar paane ke chakkar me insaan khud ko puri tarah se badal deta
hai....

Pyaar ke liye taakat aur dare kaam nahi aata....Bas dil aur character kaam aata
hai aur saamne waala aapke aur aapke character ke baare me kya sochta hai ye
jaruri hai.....Aur mai yahi nahi jaan paa raha tha ki tum mere baare me kya
sochti ho....Aur dar lag raha tha ki kahi tum mera proposal reject hi na kar do....

Priya:- Are bas bas....Thoda sa majaak kya kar diya tum to ekdam se serious
hokar safaayo dene lage....

Iske baad kuch pal ke liye fir se khaamoshi chaa jaata hai....Dono ek dusre ki
aankho me dekh ek dusre ke pyaar ko mehsoos kar rahe the....Bahut sukoon mil
raha tha dono ko....Shaayad jindagi ki sabse jyaada khushi ka palo me se ek tha
abhi ka vakt dono ke liye.....

Kuch der ki khaamoshi ko todte hue Priya ne kaha....

Priya:- Karan ek baat bataao...

Karan:- Puccho...

Priya:- Tum mujhse kab se pyaar karte ho....

Karan:- Jab se tumhe pehli baar dekha....Ek alag sa feeling mere dil me aaya
jab tumhe dekha tab....Shaayad love at first sight keh sakte hai.....Uss time to
mujhe ye bas attraction hi laga....Lekin jab dhire dhire tumhaare saath vakt
bitaane laga tab jaakar ehsaas hua ki mai tumse pyaar karne laga hu....Bas
kehne ki himmat nahi kar paa raha tha....Aaj jaise taise himmat karke bol diya....

Aur tum mujhse kabse pyaar karti ho????

Karan ne jo mehsoos kiya tha qo keh diya lekin sach to ye tha ki aaj bhi Priya ki
taraf bas wo attracted hi hai....

Priya:- Agar sach kahu to mujhe tumse love at first sight nahi hua tha....Tumhe
sirf apna dost maanti thi....

Lekin dhire dhire tumhaara saath accha lagne laga....Jab tum Sameer aur Shruti
ke saath ladkar mera saath dete the to mujhe bahut accha lagta tha.....Tab
jaakar shaayad mujhe bhi tumse pyaar hone laga tha....Bas tum aur Divya hi
mere wo dost ho jinhone mujhe mushibat me saath diya tha....

Jab tumne uss din apna jaan me khel kar mujhe bachaaya to laga shaayad hi koi
mujhe itna saath dega jitna tum dete ho....Har pal mere khushi ke baare me
sochte ho aur mere liye kuch bhi karte ho.....Tab jaakar mujhe bhi ehsaas hua ki
mai bhi tumse pyaar karti hu....

Mujhe kabhi kabhi lagta tha ki tum mujhse pyaar karte ho....Lekin mai sure nahi
thi....Jab mujhe ehsaas hua ki mai tumse pyaar karti hu tab sochti thi ki kaash ye
sach ho ki tum bhi mujhse pyaar karte ho....Aur aaj mera ye wish bhi sach hua....

I love you Karan....I love you so much....

Itna keh kar Priya Karan ke gale lag gayi....Issi tarah se dono luch der tak pyaar
bhari baatein karte rahe.....Aur jab raat ke 2:00am baj gaye aur unhe neend
laga tab dono niche chale gaye sone ke liye....

Issi tarah suruwaat hua Karan aur Priya ka pyaar ya fir Karan aur Priya ka
attraction ka.....

1 Year Later

Aise hi dhire dhire vakt bitne laga....Inn baato ko beete 1 saal se jyaada ho
gaya....Sameer, Priya aur unki dost abhi just 4th semester me pahunche the....3
rd Semester ka result aana baaki tha....st aur 2nd Semester Sameer ne top kiya
tha....Rajesh, Divya aur Priya bhi acche students the aur unka result bhi bahut
accha aaya lekin toppers ki list me unka naam nahi tha....Karan aur Shruti jaise
taise paas ho gaye....Padhne ki jagah dusro ke khilaaf saajish rachne lagenge to
yahi hoga na.

Sameer ko dekh kar koi keh nahi sakta tha ki ye top marega....Lekin Rajesh ko
chhod koi ye baat nahi jaanta tha ki Sameer jo kaam karta hai dil lagaa kar
karta hai pure dedication ke saath....Intelligent to wo pehle se hi tha aur padhne
me koi kanjoosi bhi nahi karta tha....Ek alag routine tha uske padhne
ka.....Sameer har ek chij ko time par karta tha aur apne routine ko hamesha
follow karta tha....
Ye to hua inke studies ki baat....Abb inke aapas me relations ke baare me bhi
bata deta hu....

Isa 1 saal me Priya aur Karan ka pyaar pehle se thoda aur majboot ho gaya
tha....Aur inke baare me college me sabhi ko pata chal gaya tha....Lekin kisi ne
jyaada interest nahi liya iss pyaar par Shruti ko chhod....Priya aur Divya ki dosti
pehle jaisa hi tha aur Karan aur Divya ke bich dosti bhi bilkul waise hi
tha....Koi sudhaar nahi aaya....Bas kaam ke vakt hi baat karte the.....

Dusri taraf Sameer aur Rajesh ka dosti pehle ki tarah hi accha tha lekin kabhi
labhi Sameer ko Rajesh ka Divya ke saath badhta kareebiyan fekh gussa aata
tha....Lekin kuch kehta nahi tha....Sameer aur Shruti ki dosti pehle se bahut
accha ho gaya tha....Sameer ke liye ye sirf dosti tha lekin Shruti ke liye
pyaar....Wo Sameer ko apne dil ki haal bataana to chaahti thi lekin abhi tak nahi
bataaya....Shruti ka Sameer chhod kisi ke saath relation acxha nahi hua
tha....Sabhi ko apna dushman maanti thi....

Sameer aur Priya ki nafrat me bhi koi sudhaar nahi aaya tha....Bhale hi wo dono
ek dusre se baat karna band kar chuke the lekin ye nafrat abhi tak khatam nahi
hua tha....Sameer Priya ki bas ek galti ka intejaar kar raha tha apna hisaab
baraabar karne ka....Jo shaayad Shruti ki meharbaani se bahut jaldi sambhav
hone waala tha....
During Lunch Break

Sameer ka aaj mood thoda off tha issliye wo canteen me nahi gaya....Shruti aur
Rajesh ne bahut koshish kiya canteen tak le jaane ka lekin Sameer nahi
maana....Sameer me jidd ke saamne Rajesh aur Shruti ko jhukna hi pada....

Dono chale gaye canteen me aur akele akele baith kar lunch karne
lage.....Rajesh ne aaj kuch jaldi hi apna lunch complete karke class me chala
gaya.....

Shruti kuch pareshaan najar aa rahi thi....Chehra dekh aisa lag raha tha ki wo
kuch soch rahi hai....Iss soch ke chakkar me wo thik se khaa bhi nahi paa rahi
thi....Tabhi uske paas Neha aakar baith jaati hai....

Neha:- Kiski yaad sata rahi hai madam????

Neha ki iss majaak se Shruti ka dhyan tuta....Wo Neha ko bas ghurti rahi....

Neha:- Sorry Madam....Aapko aapki aashiq ke baare me sochne aur dhyaan

hataane ke liye maafi chaahti hu....Par kya karu....Ye college hai madam....Yaha
aap aise react karengi to sabko pata chal jaayega ki aapko pyaar ho gaya
hai....Please apne feelings ko thoda control me rakhiye nahi to pura college ko
aapke love story ke baare me pata chal jaayega....

Neha ne muskuraate hue fir se kaha...

Shruti:- Ye kya bakwaas kar rahi hai tu....Mujhe kyu kisi se pyaar hoga aur kaun
hai mera aashiq....

Shruti ne dikhaana chaaha ki usko Neha ki baat se kitna gussa aaya hai....Koi
sun na le iss vajah se dhire aur gusse ke saath usne kaha....

Neha:- Calm down dear....Mere saamne tera ye naatak nahi chalega....Jitna bhi
ye jhutha gussa kyu na dikha de tu mujh par koi asar nahi padne waala....Waise
bhi sacchai chupaane se chhupta nahi....Dekha hai maine aajkal teri behavior
ko....Teri har harkat se pata chalta hai ki tu Sameer se pyaar karti hai....Bas
acche se jata nahi paati hai....Are yaar pyaar karti hai to Sameer ko bhi iss baat
ka ehsaas dilaa ki tu usse pyaar karti hai....Kab tak aise hi chup baithegi....

Shruti Neha ki iss baat par kuch nahi kehti hai....Wo fir se Neha ko ghurne lavti
hai....Lekin iss baar naa to wo gussa thi aur naahi khus....Bas Neha ko dekhe jaa
rahi thi aur soch rahi thi ki kya jawaab de Neha ke iss baat ko....

Neha:- Abb ye mat kehna ki mai fir se jhuth bol rahi hu aur tujhe Sameer se
pyaar nahi hai....

Iss baar Neha ne majaak nahi kiya....

Shruti:- Nahi sach keh rahi hai tu....Mai Sameer se pyaar karti hu....Bahut pyaar
karti hu....Kitni baar ehsaas dilaaya maine Sameer ko....Pura paagal hai
wo....Kabhi samajhta hi nahi hai mujhe aur mere pyaar ko....Mere ishaare ko
majaak me le leta hai....Sidha propose nahi kar paa rahi hu mai lekin usko bhi to
samajhna chaahiye na.....

Jab bhi pyaar ke baare me baat karti hu to pata nahi kyu topic hi badal deta
hai....Kabhi pyaar ko seriously leta hi nahi....Pata nahiai kya karu samajh me
nahi aata....Wo Rajesh bhi hamesha Sameer ki puch ki tarah peeche hi pada
rehta hai....Kabhi mauka mil nahi paata Sameer ko khul kar apni baat kehne
ka.....Jab bhi mauka milta hai Sameer baat ko majaak bana kar taal deta hai....

Sochti hu ki wo bahut jald mera baat samajh jaayega aur mujhe bhi propose
karega lekin 1 saal ho gaya naa hi wo mukhe samajh paaya aur naahi mere
pyaar ko....

Itna keh kar Shruti chup ho gayi....Uski aawaj me ek bebasi tha....Bahut koshish
kiya tha usne Sameer ko apne pyaar ka ehsaas dilaane ko....Lekin abhi tak
kaamyaab nahi ho paayi thi....Aur kaamtaab ho paayegi iss baat par khud par
vishwaas bhi nahi tha.....

Kuch pal chup baith kar aur kuch sochne ke baad Neha ne thoda gambhir ho kar
kaha....

Neha:- Abb to ek hi raasta bacha hai....

Shruti:- Kaunsa raasta????

Shruti ki aawaj me koi utshuktaa nahi tha....Usse pehle hi pata tha ki Neha ki
sabhi ideas bakwaas hota hai....Fir bhi usne socha ki ek baar sunne me kya jaata
hai....

Neha:- Siddha Sameer ko propose hi kar daal....Aaj aar ya paar kar de baat
ko....kab tak aise hi ghut ti rahegi....Mai jaanti hu Sameer ko bhi ehsaas hai tere
pyaar ko aur shaayad koi vajah hoga jis vajah se wo tujhe accept nahi kar paa
raha hai....Aaj baat karke jaan le kya baat hai..
Agar usse sach me tujhse pyaar nahi hota to kisi bahaane se tujhse alag ho gaya
hota lekin usne aisa nahi kiya.....Meri baat maan aur sidha propose kar daal
Sameer ko....Aage kya hoga usse baad me dekhenge.....

Itna keh kar Neha chup ho gayi aur Shruti ki taraf dekhne lagi....Shruti ko bhi
Neha ki baat thik laga....Kuch der sochne ke baad usne kaha....

Shruti:- Thik hai....Bahut jald propose kar dungi.....

Neha:- Abb aur der mat kar....Aaj hi propose kar de....Warna aisa na ho ki koi
aur hi Sameer ko pataa le....Kahi mai hi usse na pataa lu....

Neha ne aakhiri ki do line hanste hue kaha....Abb wo maaaul ko fir se halka

banana chaahti thi....Shruti ko bhi pata tha ki Neha majaak kar rahi hai....

Shruti:- Tu karegi Sameer ko propose....Hahaha....Bahut comedy karti hai yaar

tu....Tere pyaar ko accept karna to dur ki baat hai wo teri taraf dekhega bhi
nahi....Hahaha....Agar Sameer ne mujhe tere saath dekh liya to kahi wo mujhe hi
na reject kar de.....Bahut manhoos hai tu....Mujhse dur hi raha kar....

Agar kisi aur ne Sameer ko pataane ki koshish kiya to uska mai munh noch
lungi....

Issi tarah majaak me lunch break khatam ho jaata hai....Shruti aur Neha apne
apne class me jaati hai....

Class ki taraf jaate jaate Shruti ne tay kar liya ki aaj har haal me wo Sameer ko
propose karegi....Class me bhi Shruti ka dhyaan padhai me na hokar Sameer par
hi rehta hai....Wo aaj kaise Sameer ko propose karegi bas issi baare me soch
rahi thi....

In parking

Khair jald hi ye vakt bhi aa gaya....College khatam hone ke baad Sameer aur
Rajesh parking se apne ghar ki taraf jaane hi waale the ki picche se daud kar
Shruti aati hai aur chilla kar kehti hai.....
Shruti:- Sameer ruko....Mujhe tumse kuch baat karni hai....

Shruti ne itna jor se chillaya tha ko Sameer ka na sunne ka sawaal hi nahi tha....

Sameer:- Ha Shruti kaho....Kya baat hai....

Shruti ke paas aane ke baad Sameer ne kaha....

Shruti:- Yaha nahi....Private baat hai aur bahut jaruri hai....

Shruti ki baat sunne ke baad Sameer ne socha kia aakhir kya private baat ho
sakta hai....Usko kuch kuch andaaza to ho gaya tha lekin wo bas yahi dua kar
raha tha ki jo wo soch raha hai wo nahi ho.....Wo Rajesh ko akele jaane ka keh
deta hai aur Shruti ke picche picche chala jaata hai....

Shruti Sameer koek akele jagah me le jaati hai aur bina dare, bina sharmaaye
himmat karke bol deti hai....

Shruti:- Sameer I Love you....

Sameer jo nahi chaahta tha aakhir wohi hua....Shruti ki baat sunne ke baad
Sameer 2 saal picche hue ek ghatna ko yaad karne laga....Sameer uss ghatna ke
baad pyaar se bhaagne ka bahut koshish kar raha thaekin aaj Shruti ne fir se
usse do raaho par laa khada kiya.....

Uss ghatna me jo bhi hua tha uske baad Sameer ke paas pyaar karne ki taakat
nahi tha....Pyaar se vishwaas utth gaya tha uska....Uss ghatna ko yaad karte hue
uski aankho se do boond aansu apne aap gaalo par gir gaya aur himmat karke
usne jawaab diya....

Sameer:- No Shruti....I Dont Love You.....And I cant love anyone....

Sameer ki aawaj me ek dard tha jisse sunkar Shruti ke dil tut gaya....Kitna yakin
ke saath usne Sameer ko propose kiya tha ye soch kar ki Sameer uska pyaar
accept kar hi lega....Lekin Sameer ne uske dil ka tukda tukda kar diya....Bahut
chot pahuncha Shruti ko....Kuch pal yunhi wo chup rahi.....Lekin wo abhi bhi
haar maane waali nahi thi....
Kuch pal ke liye ek khaamoshi chaa gaya tha....Dono ko apna dard mehsoos ho
raha tha....Koi kuch bolne ke mood me nahi tha....Shruti bas Sameer ko dekh
rahi thi aur uske chehra dekh aisa lag raha tha ki kabhi bhi wo roo sakti
hai.....Sameer bhiniche dekh kar fir se ateet ke baare me sochne laga.....

Shruti Sameer ko kisi haal me khona nahi chaahti thi....Pehle hi usko ek jhatka
laga tha jab Sameer ne uske pyaar ke prastaav ko inkaar kar diya tha....Shruti
ko Sameer ki aawaj se Sameer ki baatein ek dam sach lag raha tha.....Usse itna
to pata chal gaya tha ki jo bhi karna hai abhi karna hoga warna bahut der ho
jaayegi.....

Iss khaamoshi ko todte hue usne ladkhadaate jubaan se Sameer se puchha....

Shruti:- Kyu????Kyu mujhse pyaar nahi karte ho aur pyaar se itna bhaagte
ho????

Sameer:- Hai ek vajah....

Sameer ne ek dard ke saath kaha....

Shruti:- Kahi tum kisi aur se pyaar to nahi karte????

Darte hur Shruti ne puccha ki Sameer kahi ha na keh de....

Sameer:- Nahi....Mai kisi se pyaar nahi karta aur naahi kabhi karunga.....

Sameer ki har ek lafz se uska dard ka pata chal raha tha.....

Sameer ne jab ye kaha tab Shruti ki dard ki jagah gusse ne le liya....

Pehli baar Sameer se gusse ke saath boli.....

Shruti:- Tum itna insensitive kaise ho sakte ho Sameer....Tum insaan ho ya

nahi....Agar insaan ho to tumhaare paas dil kyu nahi hai....Kehte ho ki kisi se
pyaar nahi karte aur naa hi kabhi karoge....Kyu????Kya kabhi tumhe mere
pyaar ka ehsaas nahi hua....Itne time se mai tumhaare picche deewani ki tarah
pyaar ka ehsaas dilaati rahi....Tumhaare picche paagalo ki tarah ghumti
rahi....Lekin tumne kabhi iss baat ka parwaah nahi kiya....Kabhi mujhse pyaar
kiya hi nahi aur naahi kabhi mujhe apne pyaar ke kaabil socha....Aakhir kyu
Sameer....Kyu tum mujhse pyaar nahi karte???? Kya kami hai mujhme....Aud
tum kyu pyaar se bhaagte ho????

Shruti ki aawaj me gussa aur dard dono tha....Usse Sameer ki inkaar ki vajah
samajh me nahi aa raha tha....Upar se Sameer ki chuppi usse aur tadpa raha
tha....

Lekin iss baar Sameer chup nahi reh paaya....Shruti ki iss tarah se baar baar
pucchne se usne bhi abb sach bataane ka faisla kar hi liya.....

Sameer:- Sunna chaahti ho.....Kyu mai pyaar se dur bhaagta hu....To suno....Mai
bhi ek insaan hu....Mai koi insensitive insaan nahi hu aur mere paasbhi dil hai....

Lekin darta hu iss dil se....Kahi dhokha na de de mujhe hi....Kahi kisi se pyaar
na ho jaaye....Ye umar hi kuch aisa hai ki har kisi ko pyaar ho hi jaata hai....Na
chaahte hue bhi opposite sex ki taraf attract ho hi jaate hai....

Lekin abhi tak maine khud ko rok rakha hai.....Bas tumhi wo ladki ho jisse mai
apna dost maanta hua aur baat karta hu....Tumhaare siwaa koi ladki mera dost
bhi nahi hai aur naahi banana chaahta hu.....

Dekha hai maine saccha pyaar karne waale ka kya haal hota hai....Jo galti unki
hoti nahi hai unhe wo sazaa bhi milta hai....Pyaar karna gunaah hai kya....Agar
hai to mai ye gunaah nahi karna chaahta hu....Agar nahi hai to kyu mere dost
Mahesh ko bina koi galti ki saza mila.....

Usko wo saza mila jo saccha pyaar karne waalw ko akshar milta hai....Saccha
pyaar ki koi keemat nahi aaj ki jamaane me....Dekha tha maine kitna tut kar
usne ek ladki se pyaar kiya tha.....Ekdam saccha aur niswaarth pyaar....Wo uss
ladki me liye kuch bhi karne se picche nahi hat ta tha.....Apna pyaar ke khushi hi
uske liye sab kuch tha....Wo ladki bhi aisa behave karti thi jisse lagta tha ki wo
bhi Mahesh se pyaar karti hai....Lekin wo sirf apne faaida ke liye Mahesh ka
istemaal karti thi....Bewafa to wo thi hi lekin saatb me chaalbaaz aur makkar
ladki thi.....
Jab Mahesh ko pata chala ki wo ladki Mahesh se pyaar nahi karti hai to kitna
tut gaya tha wo.....Pyaar insaan ko puri tarah se badal deta hai....Bigde hue
ladke ko sudhaar sakta hai to acche ladke ko paagal aur kamjor bana deta
hai....Andar se puri tarah se tod deta hai....Aisi haalat bana deta hai ki wo na
khus hokar bhi khus dikhne ka naatak karna padta hai....

Ye sab maine Mahesh ke saath hota dekha hai....Rajesh aur maine jaise taise
usko sambhaal liya....Uss din se ek baat pata chal gaya ki aaj ke duniya me
saccha pyaar shaayad hi kahi ho.....Ye hamaara career banaane ka time
hai....Aur hame aise time ka istemaal bewafawo ke liye waste nahi karna
chaahiye....

Ye pyaar aakhir hai kya.....Kya ham iske bina jee nahi sakte....Agar pyaar nahi
hua to ham mar jaayenge kya....Kya ye rule hai ki college me padhte vakt hame
compulsory pyaar karna chaahiye.....

Saneer ne gusse se Shruti se puccha....Shruti Sameer ka achanak itna gussa dekh

dar gayi aur kuch bol nahi aayi...Bas sar ko naa me hilaa diya....

Sameer:- To issi vajah se maine soch liya ki kabhi pyaar nahi karunga....Jo galti
Mahesh ne kiya hai sse mai nahi dohraaunga....Maine Mahesh ki galti se sabak
liya aur khud ko pyaar karne se rok liya....Yaa ye keh lo ki mujhe pyaar par se
vishwaas utth gaya.....Pyaar se jitna sukoon milta hai usse jyaad adard bewafayi
aur biccdan me milta hai....

Pyaar ek meetha jehar hai jiska swaad acxha lagta hai lekin pata nahi chalta
kab ye hamaare hi jindagi ke liye haanikaarak ban jaaye.....

Pyaar se jitna dur raho utna hi bhala hai....

Sameer ne apne dil ki bhadaas gusse me nikaal fiya aur Shruti ko samjhaa diya
ki kyu wo pyaar nahi karna chaahta.....Aur pyaar ke baare me wo kya sochta
hai.....
Shruti ko bhi pata chal gaya ki Sameer pyaar se dur kyu bhaagta hai aur kyu wo
Shruti ko accept nahi kar raha hai....
Quote:
Kahi na kahi Sameer ki baat aur soch bhi sahi tha....Sameer ne jo mehsoos kiya tha wo sab keh
diya....Sameer ne pyaar ke baare me itna hi jaana tha....Yaa yu keh lijiye usne ek sikka ki bas ek
hi side ko dekha tha dusre side ko nahi....Bas usse pyaar ki negative points ka hi pata
tha....Positives se wo abhi bhi anjaan tha aur jaan bhi nahi paayega jab tak usse khud pyaar na
ho jaaye.....

Shruti ko abb samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki Sameer ko kaise manaaye....Usko

manana to abb aur mushkil ho gaya tha....Sameer to pyaar par vishwaas bhi
nahi karna chaahta tha.....

Shruti:- Trust me Sameer.....Mujhe nahi pata uss ladki ne Mahesh ko kyu dhokha
diya....Lekin mai tumhe kabhi dhokha nahi dungi.....Mai tumse bahut pyaar karti
hu ....Aur mera pyaar saccha hai....Please mere pyaar ko mat thukraao....Jee
nahi paaungi tumhaare bina....

Shruti ne laghbhag gidgidaate hue kaha....Sameer abb bahut uncomfortable feel

kar raha tha....

Sameer:- Maine kab kaha ki tum mujhe dhokha dogi....Leki Shruti please mera
baat bhi samajhne ki koshish karo.....Mai iss pyaar ke lafde me padna nahi
chaahta.....

Sameer ko bhi samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kaise Sbruti ko samjhaaye....

Sameer aur Shruti ki bich ek baar firse khaamoshi chaa jaati hai aur dono bas
ek dusre ke bolne ka intejaar kar rahe the aur ye bhi chaah rahe the ki wo dono
ek dusre ki baat samajh jaaye....

Kuch pal aise hi sochne ke baad Shruti ke dimaag me ek idea aaya aur usne
kaha....

Shruti:- Tum shaadi to karoge na????

Sameer:- Ha karunga....Lekin tum abb ye kya puch rahi ho????

Shruti:- Love ya arranged marriage????

Abb Shruti ki har ek lafz ke saath confidence badh raha tha ki wo Sameer ko
apna bana kar hi rahegi....

Sameer:- Kisi se love nahi karunga to definitely arranged marriage.....

Sameer ne bhi confusion ke saath jawaab de diya....Wo ye soch kar confuse ho

raha tha ki aakhir Shruti ye sab kyu pucch rahi hai....

Shruti:- To fir mujhse hi arrange marriage karlo....

Shruti ne ek muskaan aur chehre me chamak ke saath ye baat kaha.....Usse yakin

tha ki abb Sameer bach nahi paayega....

Sameer:- What???? Ye kya keh rahi ho tum.....

Sameer aage kuch bol paata....Uski baato ko bich me kaat kar Shruti ne kaha....

Shruti:- Iska matlab mai tumhe acchi nahi lagti aur mujhse piccha chhudana
chaahte ho....

Sameer:- Nahi aisi baat nahi hai.....

Shruti:- To kya baat hai....Tum kisi na kisi se shaadi to karoge hi.....To kya
problem hai tum mujhse shaadi kar loge to....Mera love bhi success ho jaayega
aur tumhe koi problem bhi nahi hoga....Tumhe pyaar me padne ki jaroori bhi
nahi padegi.....Mai tumse pyaar kar lungi....Sabkuch thik ho jaayega aur sab
khus....

Shruti ne vijay muskaan ke saath kaha.....Sameer abhi bhi confused tha....

Sameer:- Lekin tum meri dost ho to mai kaise tumse shaadi.....

Sameer ne bas itna hi kaha tha ki Shruti ne uski baat ko bich me kaat kar gusse
se kaha....

Shruti:- Love stories ki Suruwaat dosti se hi hota hai....Aur ye pyaar baad me

shaadi me badal jaata hai....Abb chup....Abb kuch mat kehna tum....Final ho
gaya ki tum mujhse hi shaadi karoge.....Tumhaare liye arranged aur mere liye
love....

Shruti ne apna faisla suna diya....Sameer ko bhi pata chal gaya tha ki abb wo
Shruti se jeet nahi paayega....Ekdin usse shaadi to karna hi hai to Shruti se kyu
nahi....Shruti ki iss chaturaai par wo muskuraaye bina reh nahi paaya....

Sameer ko muskurate dekh Shruti ne Sameer ki taraf se haa samajh liya aur
Sameer ko gale laga kar fir se keh diya "I Love You"....Lekin iss baar feeling ke
saath.
Issi tarah dhire dhire din bitne laga.....College me Shruti Sameer ke saath aur
Priya Karan ke saath time bitaane lage....

Rajesh aur Divya bhi kabhi kabhi baat kar lete the....Rajesh Divya ko lekar
confused tha ki uske dil me Divya ke liye kya feelings hai....Kya Divya uska sirf
dost hai yaa fir wo Divya se pyaar karne laga hai wo issi confusion me
tha....Usse Divya ke feelings ke baare me bhi pata nahi tha. ..Usne khud ko
thoda time dene ka socha ye jaane ke liye ki wo Divya ke baare me kya sochta
hai....Aur Divya uske baare me kya sochti hai....Lekin usse kya pata tha ki aane
waale vakt me kuch aisa hone waala hai usse sambhalna to dur ki baat hai
samajh me hi nahi aayega kaisi musibat hai ye....

College me to sabhi ko pata chal hi gaya tha Sameer aur Shruti ke baare
me.....Aise hi ek din Shruti ki parents Sameer ke ghar aaye Shruti aur Sameer ka
rishta lekar....Sameer ke parents ko bhi koi problem nahi tha ye jaankar ki dono
ek dusre se pyaar karte hai....Sameer ne bhi kuch nahi kaha....Usne socha ki
gharwaale aur Shruti dono khus hai to usse bhi koi aitraaz nahi hona
chaahiye....Sabja khushi me hi uska khushi hai....Unn dono ki engagement aur
shaadi ki date unki studies ke baad me rakhne ka socha sabhi ne.....Jo abb kuch
hi months baad hone waala tha....

Shruti ke liye ye sab koi vardaan se kam nahi tha....Usse har khushi mil raha tha
jo usne socha tha yaa kismat se maanga tha....Shruti bhi ek mauka nahi chhodti
thi Sameer ke aur kareeb aane ki....Jaha bhi jaati Library, Canteen, park ya
class room Sameer ko apne paas hi le jaati thi....Sameer ko ye sab bilkul accha
nahi lagta tha lekin fir bhi wo khaamosh hi rehta tha....Kuch nahi bolta
tha....Bas jo Shruti usse bolti thi wohi karta tha aur Shruti ka saath deta tha...

Shruti Sameer ko apne pyaar ki ehsaas dilaane ki bahut koshish karti thi lekin
pata nahi kyu Sameer ko bilkul accha nahi lagta tha Shruti ke pyaar karne ka
tarika....Sameer ko abb Shruti ka koi bhi harkat accha nahi lagta tha.....Andar hi
andar wo Shruti aur uski behavior se chhidh raha tha....Wo Shruti se dur jaa bhi
nahi sakta tha....Jab bhi jaane ka sochta usse Shruti ka dosti aur uske saath
bitaaye hue dosti ke pal yaad aa jaata tha....Abb to waise bhi bahut der ho gaya
tha inn dono ke rishte jud jaane se.....

Abb Sameer bas khud me hi ghutne laga tha.....Shruti ne uski azaadi bhi cheen
liya tha....Har baar apna pyaar ka ehsaas dilaati thi jo Sameer ko bilkul pasand
nahi tha....Abb Sameer bas ek hi dua kar raha tha ki kisi din Shruti badal jaaye
aur apna pyaar chhod Sameer ke baare me bhi soche, usse samjhe....Sameer ne
Shruti ko samjhaane ki koshish bhi bahut kiya tha lekin Shruti baar baar iss baat
ko taal deti thi aur Sameer par apna hukum chala rahi thi.....Shruti ko bhi
Sameer ka dard aur ghutan nahi dikh raha tha....Wo to bas issi baat se khus thi
ki uska pyaar usse mil gaya hai aur abb intejaar tha to Sameer se return me
pyaar paane ka....Bas wo intejaar karti thi ki Sameer bhi usse pyaar kare.....

Sameer ko agar koi pyaar aur dosti me kisi ek cheej ko chunne ka kehta to
Sameer jarur dosti ko chunta....Lekin usse nahi pata tha ki dosti me bhi usse itna
ghutna pad sakta hai....Usne abb apni life ko kismat aur apno par chhod diya ek
aasha ke saath ki jald hi sab kuch thik ho jaayega....

Issi tarah aur din bitne laga....Abb exams aane me bas 1 months hi baaki
tha....Priya aur Karan apne life me khus the....Shruti bhi apni life me bahut khus
thi lekin Sameer pehle se jyaada frustrated rehne laga tha....Na kisi se koi bolta
na kisi se apni feelings share karta....

Rajesh bhi apni hi soch me vyast tha aur usne soch hi liya ki wo Divya se pyaar
karta hai.....Abb wo Divya ki feelings jaana chaahta tha....

Rajesh ki isss tarah khud me hi busy ho jaane se Sameer aur akela pad
gaya....Abb wo bas apna study aur na chaahte hue bhi Shruti ki bakbak me time
spend karta tha....Bas abhi ke liye ek study hi tha jo uska saccha dost tha....Raat
me wo tension se dur hone ke liye padhaayi par dhyaan deta jisse usko thoda
bahut sukoon mil jaata tha....

A Day In College

Aaj bhi Shruti akele canteen me baith kar lunch kar rahi thi.....Saath hi apne
shaadi ke sapna dekh muskuraa rahi thi....Wo khud ke khayaloon me itna khoyi
thi ki usse pata hi nahi chala ki aas paas kya ho raha hai....

Tabhi uske paas aakar Neha baith gayi aur boli....

Neha:- Abhi se shaadi ki sapne dekh rahi hai....

Neha ne muskuraate hue kaha aur Shruti bhi hosh me aa gayi...

Shruti:- Please tu jaa abhi yaha se....Abhi kuch der ke liye disturb mat kar.....

Aise achanak Neha ka disturb Shruti ko accha nahi laga aur usne chhidhte hue
Neha se kaha....

Nrha:- Itna naatak kyu kar rahi hai....Sidha bol na...."Neha tu chali jaa aur
mujhe Sameer ki khayalon me khone de....Disturb mat kar"

Neha ne fir se muskuraa kar kaha....Iss baar Shruti Neha ko bas gusse se ghurti
rahi aur kuch nahi boli....

Neha:- Waise bhi mai tujhe disturb karne nahi aayi hu....Tere hi kaam ke liye
aayi hu aur iss me tera hi faaidaa hai....

Neha ne iss baar apne chehre ke bhaaw ko badal diya aur issi se pata chal raha
tha ki wo kuch serious baat karne waali hai....Abb Shruti usko gusse ki jagah
chaunk kar dekhne lagi lekin boli kuch nahi.....Bas aankho se ishaare me puccha
ki "Kya baat hai?"

Neha:- Tujhe Sameer ma milne se itna khushi hai ki tu ye bhi bhul gayi ki tera
koi dushman bhi hai jisse tujhe badla lena hai....Bhul gayi kya Priya aur uski
dosto ko....Aur Rajesh ko bhi bhul gayi jo baar baar Sameer aur tere bich me aa
jaata tha....

Neha ne iss tarah se kaha jaise iss kaam se sabse jyaada faaidaa usse hi hone
waala hai....

Shruti:- Nahi ....Nahi bhula hai maine....Sabse badla lungi....Lekin abhi

nahi....Pehle exam aur shaadi khatam ho jaaye uske baad sochungi unka kya
karna hai....Kisi ko nahi chhodungi....Mere ego ko hurt kiua hai unhone aur meri
beizzati bhi.....Nahi bhul sakti mai uss beizzati ko....Aaj bhi yaad karte hue mera
khoon khaul utthta hai....Bas shaadi ho jaane de uske baad sochungi kyq karna
hai aur kisi ko nahi chhodungi....

Shruti ne behadd nafrat aur gusse se kaha....

Neha:- Tujhe sochne ki jarurat nahi hai....Hamne ek accha sa plan soch liya
hai....Bas plan par kaam karna baaki hai....

Neha ne confidence ke saath kaha to Shruti hairaani se Neha ko dekhne lagi aur
boli....

Shruti:- Kya....Tune plan bhi bana liya....Nahi koi jarurat nahi hai tujhe plan
karne ka .....Tera plan kisi kaam ka nahi hota....Aur tujhe itni jaldi kya
hai....Kahi isme tera to koi faaidaa nahi????

Shruti ki aawaj se pata chal raha tha ki wo kitna hairaan hai Neha ki baat se....

Neha:- Tu meri dost hai iss liye tera help kar rahi hu....Agar tu nahi chaahti
meri madad to thik hai mai jaa rahi hu.....Lekin itna kahungi ki ek baar meri
baat sunle .....Tera hi faaidaa hai isme....

Neha ne jaise taise khud ko sambhaala aur kaha....Usse dar bhi tha ki kahi
Shruti ko ye na pata chal jaaye ki isme uska hi faaidaa hai aur wo bhi bahut
bada faaidaa....Shruti ka help bhi wo apne plan ko anjaam dene ke liye le rahi
thi....

Shruti:- Kaunsa plan????

Shruti ne bhi utsukta ke saath puccha kyuki usse laga ki ek baar sun lene me kya
buraai hai....

Neha:- Yaha nahi....College chhuti hone ke baad tujhe mai apne dosto ke paas le
chalungi aur plan ke baare me bataaungi....

Shruti ko samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki aisa kya plan hai jo Neha usko yaha
bataana nahi chaahti thi aur apne dosto ke saath kisi aur jagah par bataaane
waali hai....Usse lag raha tha ki koi na koi gadbad jarur hai....Par usne soch
liya ki wo baat jaankar hi rahegi.....

College khatam hone ke baad Neha Shruti ko apne ghar me le gayi aur baithne
ko kaha....Shruti baith kar soch hi rahi thi ki tabhi room me do ladka aaye jisse
dekh Shruti buri tarah se chaunk gayi aur hairaani se boli....

Shruti:- Ramesh aur Pratap tum dono....

Shruti Ramesh aur Pratap ko Neha ke ghar me aur uske room me dekh kar bahut
shocked ho gayi thi....Usse samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki ye dono yaha kya kar
rahe hai aur Neha ka plan me inka kya kaam hai....Usse itna to pata chal gaya
tha ki chaahe jo bhi plan hai wo bahut khatarnaak hai.....

Neha:- Aise chaunk mat....Maine hi inhe bulaaya hai....(Ramesh ki taraf ishaara

karke) Ye hai mera boy friend Ramesh aur (Pratap ki taraf ishaara karke) ye hai
Pratap Ramesh ka dost....Ham teeno ne milkar ek plan kiya hai aur wohi
bataane ke liye tujhe bulaaya hai.....

Neha ki baat ne Shruti ko firse jhatka diya....Priya aur uski dost se badla lena to
koi badi baat nahi tha.....Aur iss chhoti si baat ke liye itna plan....Ye baat Shruti
ki samajh me nahi aaya....Wo itni buri tarah se shocked thi ki thik se bol nahi
paa rahi thi....Bas aankho se hi ishaara karke Shruti ne puccha "Kya plan hai?"

Fir Neha ne Shruti ko utna hi bataaya jitna jaruri tha....Wo Shruti ko apna
mohra bana rahi thi aur jab Shruti apna kaam kar degi tab baaki ka kaam wo
karne waali thi....

Jab saara plan Shruti ko samajh me aa gaya tab uska chehra ek dam gambheer
ho gaya....Wo soch rahi thi ki usse ye karna chahiye ya nahi....
Neha:- Kya soch rahi hai Shruti....Plan pasand nahi aaya kya....

Shruti ko aise gambheer dekh Neha ne pucha....

Shruti:- Plan to badhiya hai....Par ek cheej accha nahi laga....Rajesh ko maarna

jaruri hai kya....Nahi usse mat maarna....Bas chhota sa accident hi kaafi hai....

Mai unse badla lena jarur chaahti hu lekin kisi ko jaan se nahi maarungi aur
naahi t logo ko ye karne dungi....

Shruti ne ekdam gambheer hokar kaha aur saath hi uske kehne se hi pata chal
raha tha ki uski baat me kitni sachchaayi hai....

Neha:- Sameer ke dil me Priya aur uski dosto ke liye nafrat paidaa karne ke liye
Rajesh ka marna bahut jaruri hai....Tabhi to wo gusse me aake Priya aur uski
dosto se badla lega....Aisa badla lega ki saari jindagi Priya aur uski dost
tadapte reh jaayenge aur tum un sab ko tadapta dekh tumhara badla bhi pura ho
jaayega....

Neha ne Shruti ko samjhaana chaaha....

Shruti:- Nahi....Sameer ke gusse ke liye Rajesh ka marna jaruri nahi

hai.....Acche se jaanti hu Sameer ko aur shaayad hi koi mujhse behtar Sameer
aur uski aadat ko jaanta hoga....Dekha hai Sameer ka gussa aur nafrat Priya ke
liye....Jab usse pata chalega ki Rajesh ka accident Karan aur Priya ne kiya
hai....Tab Karan aur Priya ka khair nahi....

Aur agar Rajesh mar gaya aur usse pata chala ki Karan aur Priya ne ye kiya hai
to gusse me Sameer kahi kuch buraa na kar de....Aur agar usse pata chal gaya ki
iss game me ham shaamil hai to pata nahi kya hoga....Mai Sameer se pyaar karti
hu....Usse kisi haal me khona nahi chaahti aur naa hi uski najar me dhokebaaz
banna chaahti hu....Wo to bas Priya se badla lena chaahti hu iss liye iss kaam
me tum sab ka saath de rahi hu....

Rajesh ko maarne ka khayaal chhod do....Uss ka koi faaidaa nahi aur naa hi mai
ye sab karne dungi....Apne swaarth ke liye kisi ki bali nahi dungi....Agar Rajesh
ko maarne ka khayal chhod do to mai ye plan par mai kaam karungi warna
nahi....

Shruti apne faisle se picche nahi hatne waali hai ye dekh Ramesh ne kaha....

Ramesh:- Ok thik hai...Ham sirf Rajesh ka accident karenge....

Shruti:- To thik hai....Abb taiyaari karenge Priya aur uski dosto se badla lene
ka....Jeena mushkil kar diya tha unhone mera 2 saal tak.....Aur mujhe sabke
saamne beizzat bhi kiya....Abb Priya apni har galti ka keemat chukaagegi aur
sochegi kis se panga liya hai....

Shruti ne bahut nafrat se kaha....Abb uske dil me chhain aaya tha Priya se badla
lene ka soch kar....

Shruti:- Waise mujhe ek baat samajh me nahi aaya ki tum sab itni chhoti baat ke
liye itna kuch soch rahe ho aur tumhe to Priya aur uski dosto se kuch matlab bhi
nahi hai....To fir ye sab kyu....

Shruti ne apni confusion ko apne baat se pucch liya....

Neha:- Tu meri dost hai iss liye....Tune mere liye bahut kuch kiya hai....Bahut
help ki hai....Abb meri baari hai....Mai bhi tera kuch help karna chaahti hu....Iss
liye maine Ramesh se ye sab kaha aur ham teeno ne ye plan banaya....Avcha
laga jaankar ki tujhe ye plan pasand aaya....

Fir kuch der ke liye Neha aur Shruti ne aage kya kya karna hai iss baare me
baat kiya aur tay kiya ki exams ke baad hi apne plan ko anjaam denge....

Kuch der ke baad Shruti waha se khushi ke saath chali jaati hai ki uska badla
bahut jald pura hone waala hai....Lekin usse kya pata tha ki Ramesh aur Pratap
ka asli plan kya hai....

Shruti ke jaane ke baad....

Neha:- Ramesh tumne kyu Rajesh ko maarne se mana kar diya....Uske marne ke
baad hi to hamaara plan acche se kaam karta....
Ramesh:- Hamaara target Sameer hai Rajesh nahi....Shruti bhi sahi keh rahi
thi....Hame Rajesh ko maarne ki jarurat nahi hai....Usko maare bina hi ham
kaaam kar sakte hai....Bas Sameer ka gussa aur nafrat ka istemaal acche se
karna hai....Aur agar Rajesh mar gaya to ye game kahi ham par hi bhari na pad
jaaye....Hame sambhal kar aur bina kisi ko pata chale apne plan ko anjam dena
hai.....

Sameer se ham saamne se aur aasani se nahi jeet sakte....Usko kamjor karna hi
hoga....Aur koi bhi insaan sabse jyaada kamjor tab hota hai jab wo emotionally
weak ho jaaye.....Thik wahi karenge ham.....Wo gusse me Priya se badla to lega
lekin bahut jald ham usse ehsaas dilaayenge ki Priya ki koi bhi galti nahi
tha....Tab tak bahut der ho jaayega....Aur Sameer ko aatmaglaani hoga...Wo
khud ki karm par pacchtaayega....Tab wo emotionally itna weak ho jaayega ki
ham sab aasani se usse badla le paayenge.....

Tab hame sukoon milega....Bahut beizzat kiya hai usne hame wo bhi hamaara
junior hokar....Usse bhi to pata chale ki usne kisse panga liya hai.....Usse sabak
sikhaa kar rahenge ki ham jaise bure logo se panga lena nahi chaahiye.....

Sameer abb tera barbaadi suru ho chuka hai.....Jitna din chhain se jeena hai jee
le....Kyumi abb tujhe ye mauka nahi milega....Jald hi tu kuch aisa karega ki wo
khud hi teri barbaadi ka vajah ban jaayega.....Aatmaglaani se na chhain se Jew
paayega aur na mar paayega....Tab bhi tujhe nahi chhodunga....Aur tadpaaunga
aur tadpa tadpa ke maarunga....

Itna keh kar Ramesh jor jor se hasne laga aur saath saath Pratap aur Neha
bhi.....Sabhi Sameer se apna badla ka intejaar kar rahe the aur Shruti ki saath se
unhe yakin ho gaya ki jald hi wo din dur nahi jab wo Sameer se apna badla
lenge....
After 1 month

Aise hi din bitne laga aur sabhi ka exams bhi khatam ho gaya....Sameer ka exam
bhi waisa hi gaya jaisa usne socha tha itne tensions ke baawjood bhi...Sameer ke
saath saath sabhi ka exams unke expectations ke hisaab se gaya....
Exams ke baad Sameer ko thoda sa chhain mila....Warna wo pichle kuch mahino
se Shruti ke saath ghut ghut kar nee raha tha....Na kisi ko apna dard bataa paata
aur naa hi khushi ke saath jee paata....Kabhi kabhi to sochta bhitha ki college na
jaaye lekin isse uski study par asar par sakta tha isaliye wo majboor ho gaya tha
Shruti ke paas jaane ke liye....

Rajesh bhi Divya me hi khoya rehta aur usse bhi Sameer ki iss haalat ka kuch
pata nahi tha....Sameer ghar e bhi ekdam shaant rehta aur iss baat se uke
parents anjaan nahi the....Lekin wo samajh rahe the ki Sameer ka study abb
khatam ho raha hai aur exams ki vajah se tension me hoga....

Aise hi ek din Sameer apne room me baitha khud ke baare me soch raha
tha....Pehle wo kaisa tha aur abb kya ban gaya hai....Kaha pehle ho hamesha
khus rehne waala, masti majak karne waala aur hamesha dusro ke saath rehne
waala Sameer tha aur kaha abb wo puri tarah badal gaya tha....Hamesha shaant
rehna, chhoti si baat par bhi gussa aana, akela rehna aur hamesha chhidha hua
rehna....Kitna badal gaya tha uska aadat....

Yahi sab baato ko dhyaan me rakhte Sameer sochne laga ki kahi wo Shruti se
shaadi karke koi galti to nahi kar raha hai wo....Aise me uski jindagi aur
barbaad ho sakta tha....Lekin kuch der sochne ke baad usne faisla kiya ki wo
Shruti se shaadi karega aur intejaar karega Shruti ke badalne ka.....Issi me sabhi
ka khushi hai aur sabhi ki khushi ke liye ye kadam uthaana jaruri hai.....Yahi sab
soch kar usne Shruti se shaadi karne ka faisla le liya....

Aise hi kuch der sochne ke baad usse Rajesh ka yaad aaya....Tab jaake Sameer
ko ehsaas hua ki Rajesh se baat kiye bahut din ho gaya hai aur wo apne gam aur
ghutan me Rajesh ko bhul hi gaya tha.....Usne aur der na karte hue Rajesh ko
phone par bula liya baat karne ke liye aur kuch jaruri baat karne ke liye ek
restaurant me....

In Restaurant

Karin ek ghante baad Rajesh aur Sameer dono restaurant me pahunch kar chair
par baith gaye....
Rajesh:- Kya baat hai yaar? Aise achaanak kyu bula liye mujhe....

Rajesh ki baat se yahi pata chal raha tha ki wo yaha iss vakt aana nahi chaahta
tha lekin Sameer ki vajah se usse yaha aana pada.....

Sameer:- Tujhse baat karne ka man kiya iss liye bula liya....Abb baat karne ke
liye bhi vajah chaahiye tujhe....Aur tera baat se to yahi lag raha hai ki tu mujhse
baat karna nahi chaahta....Agat tera man nahi hai to jaa sakta hai....

Sameer ne naarajgi jataate hue kaha....

Rajesh:- Are nahi yaar....Thoda busy tha aur tune aise bulaa liya to munh se
galti se nikal gaya...Chal bata kya baat hai....

Rajesh ne baat sambhaal liya....

Sameer:- Jaanta hu kis kaam me busy tha....

Sameer ne mudde par aane ki koshish kiya lekin sidhe tarike se wo bataana nahi
chaahta tha....

Rajesh:- Kya? Kya kaha tune? mai kis kaam me busy tha tujhe ye aise pata
chala? Bahut din ho gaya tujhe mujhse baat kiye aur dekhe.....To fir tujhe kaise
pata chala....

Rajesh ne haklaate hue puccha....Usse dar tha ki Sameer ko kahi sach pata na
chal jaaye....

Sameer:- Yahi ki tu Divya ke pyaar me aur Divya ki yaad me busy tha....

Sameer ne jhutthe muskaan ke saath kaha....Rajesh ko jis cheez ka dar tha wahi
hua.....Sameer se chupaana chaahta tha wo ye baat ki wo Divya se pyaar karta
hai...Lekin Sameer ko pata chal hi gaya....Rajesh ko samajh me nahi aa raha tha
ki kya jawaab de....

Sameer:- Mai jhuth bol raha hu kya????

Iss baar Sameer ne gambheer bhaaw ke saath kaha....

Rajesh:- Nahi...Mai Divya se pyaar karta hu....

Rajesh ne bhi gambheer bhaaw me jawaab diya aur saath hi aane waale pal ke
liye khud ko taiyaar kar liya....Aaj chaahe Sameer se fight hi kyu na ho jaaye wo
picche hatna nahi chaahtaa tha.....Apne pyaar ki baat abb wo Sameer se keh kar
hi rahega.....Ye usne apne man me soch liya....

Sameer:- Jaanta hai na Mahesh ko kya saza mila tha pyaar karne ka???

Rajesh:- Jaanta hu....Aur mujhe bhi utna hi dukh hua tha jitna ki tujhe....Wo
mera bhi dost tha....Dekha hai maine bhi kitna roya tha wo....Kitna aansu
bahaaya tha usne uss bewafa ke liye....Uski tadap uska dard aaj bhi aankho se
saamne aa rahe hai....Mahesh ko dekh bilkul aisa lag raha tha ki uski jindagi
tabaah ho chuka hai abb kuch baaki nahi hai uski jindagi me.....Bahut mushkil
se sambhala hai hamne usse.....Bhagwaan aisi saza kisi ko na de....

Jo Rajesh kuch der pehle ekdam se aakramak ho gaya tha wo abb Maheah ko
yaad karke bahut emotional ho gaya tha....Uski baato se lag raha tha ki kitna
dard hua tha usse bhi Mahesh ka wo haal dekh kar...

Sameer:- Issi liye keh raha hu....Sambhal jaa abhi bhi vakt hai....Kahi aisa na ho
ki tujhe bhi pyaar me dhokha mile aur tu bhi apni galti chupaane ke liye
bhagwaan ko mat kosna....

Sameer Rajesh ko samjhaana chaahta tha ki pyaar se jitna ho sake utna dur
rehna lekin usse kya pata tha Rajesh bas issi baat ka intejaar kar raha hai sabhi
baat clear karne ke liye....

Rajesh:- Tu Divya ko uss bewafa se compare kar raha hai....Bahut baar kaha hai
maine tujhe Divya ke baare me kuch mat bol....Lekin tu maanta hi nahi....Har
baar Divya me khilaaf kuch na much kahe jaa raha hai....Kahi aisa na ho jaaye
ki teri baat mere bardaasht ke baahar ho jaaye....Tab pata nahi kya ho jaayega
hamaare beech....Agar tujhe hamaara dosti ko sahi salaamat rakhna hai to
Divya ke baare me kuch mat bol.....
Maine kabhi tera aur Shruti ke maamle me dakhal nahi diya to tu kyu hamaare
bich kawaab me haddi ban raha hai....Ye mera life hai aur mai jo chaahunga wo
karunga....Rokne waala tu hota kaun hai....College me bhi baar baar tang
adaata raha hai jaise mai tera naukar hu aur teri marzi se hi mujhe pyaar karna
hoga....Bas dost samajh kar kuch nahi kehta tha....Lekin aaj to hadd hi ho
gaya....

Jaise tere liye Shruti hai waise mere liye Divya hai.....Tu bhi to Shruti se pyaar
karta hai maine kuch kaha kya....To tu kyu mujhe apna advice de raha hai.....

Baat to tu abb samajh hi gaya hoga....Agli baar fir se Divya ke bare me kuch
mar kehna.....Bardaast nahi kar paaunga....

Itna keh kar Rajesh chup ho gaya....Jab usne apni baat khatam kiya tab uski
aankh laal ho gaya gusse se....Bahut dino se jo bhadaas tha uske dile usse aaj
Rajesh ne nikaal hi diya...

Sameer ko to vishwaas hi nahi ho raha tha ki Rajesh kabhi ka hi bhi usse itna
gussa ho sakta hai....Wo to accha kaam hi karne jaa raha tha Rajesh ko
samjhaane ma.....Lekin Rajesh ne iss baat ka galat matlab nikaal liya....

Sameer:- Shaant ho jaa yaar....Mera wo matlab nahi tha....Mai to tujhe

samjhaana chaahta tha....Lekin shaayad samjhaane ka ye acxha tarika nahi
tha....Agar tujhe lagta hai ki tu sahi kar raha hai to koi baat nahi....Kar Divya se
pyaar....Abb mai kawaab me haddi nahi banunga....Jee le yaar apni
jindagi....Bas yahi dua karunga ki tu hamesha khus rahe aur Mahesh ke saath jo
hua wo tere saath na ho....

Rajesh:- Mujhe lagta hai abb koi topic nahi hai hamaare paas baat karne ke
liye....Sab kuch clear ho gaya hai....Abb mai jaa raha hu....And all the best for
your marriage....Uske liye bahut bahut badhaayi....

Rajesh gusse me hone ki vajah se baat rookhe pan se kaha.....Aur nikal gaya
restaurant se baahar bina Sameer ka jawaab sune.....

Rajesh ne shaadi ke liye jo badhaayi diya usse Sameer ki chehre par dard bhara
muskaan aa gaya....Wohi jaanta tha kitna bhraa lag raha hai usse....

Sameer wohi par baith kar Rajesh ko samjhaane ki nakaam koshish ke baare me
soch raha tha ki tabhi restaurant ke baahar se kisi ka dard bhara cheekh Sameer
ke kaano me pada....Sameer ko samajhte der nahi laga ki ye cheekh Rajesh ka
hai....Daudte hue wo restaurant se baahar nikla....Bas yahi dua ke saath ki uska
soch galat ho aur ye cheekh Rajesh ka na ho....

Jab Sameer restaurant se baahar nikla to saamne ka najaara dekh wo bahut

ghabra gaya.....Rajesh road ke ek side par pada hua tha.....Kamar aur sar me se
khoon nikal raha tha....Aur chaaro taraf aadmiyon ne apna circle bana liya tha
saamne ka najaara dekhne ke liye....Koi help nahi kar raha tha.....Sameer ka
dimaag ne jaise kaam karna band kar diya tha ghabraahat me....Lekin jaldi se
usne khud ko sambhaala aur darte hue teji se Rajesh ki taraf badha....
Shaayad Sameer ka luck accha tha uss din kyu ki wo car se aaya tha restaurant
me....Agar bike se aata to mushkil bahut badh sakta tha....Shaayad hi koi car lift
deta Sameer ko Rajesh ko hospital tak pahunchaane me....

Sameer ne bina kuch soche Rajesh ko car i picche waali seat par acche se rakh
kar teji se car ko drive karke hospital ki taraf le gaya....Wo jitna jaldi Rajesh ko
surakshit tarike se hospital pahunchaa sakta tha usne pahunchaa diya....

Hospital me pahunchne ke baad usko ek pehchaan ka dctor mil gaya....Mr.

Sharma bhi ek doctor thhe to Sameer ka doctors se pehchaan hona koi badi baat
nahi tha....Bina der kiye Rajesh ko ICU me bheja gaya aur uska treatment ka
process suru ho gaya.....Police case ki vajah se treatment me koi deri nahi hua....

Andar Rajesh ka treatment chal raha tha aur Sameer ward ke baahar baitha hua
tha....Uske chehre me koi bhaaw nahi tha....Andar se wo ekdam dar gaya
tha....Aur yRajesh ka aage kya hoga yahi soch kar tension me aa gaya tha....Na
jaane kitne bhagwaan ko yaad kar liya tha usne....Apna dost ko iss haal me dekh
khud par kya gujarta hai ye to sirf wohi jaan sakte hai jinhone ye mehsoos kiya
ho....

Kuch pal ke liye to Sameer ko koi hosh hi nahi tha....Dheere dheere uski
aankhon se aanshu nikalne laga aur wo khud se hi kehne laga....
Sameer:- (To himself) Maaf karde yaar mujhe....Sab meri hi galti hai....Na mai
tujhse wo sab kehta aur naa hi tu waha se iss tarah nikalta aur naa hi ye sab
hota....Lekin yaar yakin kar mera mai tere bhalaayi ke liye hi keh raha
tha....Mujhe bhi Divya acchi ladki lagti hai....Lekin ye pyaar par vishwaas na
raha....Tere liye jarur pray karunga....Pehle tu thik ho jaa aur tera pyaar tujhe
mile....

Kuch der tak yunhi Rajesh ke baare me sochne ke baad Sameer ko Rajesh ka
parents ka bhi yaad aaya....Abb Sameer ka dar aur badh gaya....Rajesh ke
parents ko kaise ye baat bataaye ye usko samajh me nahi aa raha tha....Kya
gujrega unn par jab unhe apne beta ka iss haal ke baare me pata chalega....Ye
soch kar wo bahut dar gaya tha....

Kuch pal aise hi dar aur chinta me gujarne ke baad doctor baahar aa gaye....

Doctor ke baahar aate hi Sameer ekdam se utth kar doctor ke paas gaya aur
darte hue puccha....

Sameer:- Docor abb maisa hai Rajesh???

Isse jyaada Sameer kuch bol nahi paaya....Doctor ne bhi Sameer ka haalat dekh
uske kandhe par haath rakhte hue kaha....

Doctor:- Relax Mr. Sharma....Darne ki koi baat nahi hai....Rajesh is out of

danger....Jis gaadi ne Rajesh ko thakkar maara tha usne Rajesh ke kammar ma
daaye taraf takkar maara tha....Iss vajah se jyaada chot nahi aaya....Sar jameen
me takraane ki vajah se bleeding hua tha aur thoda ghaaw kammar me bhi ho
gaya hai....Ha agar vakt me na laate to kuch bhi ho sakta tha.....Bilkul sahi vakt
par laaya usse aur jyaada khoon nahi beh paaye....Warna hamaare liye bahut
mushkil ho jaata usse bachaana....

Sameer ne jaise hi he suna....Wo ekdam se khus ho gaya....Man hi man

bhagwaan ko thanks kaha aur doctor se bola....

Sameer:- Thanks a lot Doctor....

Jyaada khushi me Sameer aur bol nahi paaya....

Iske baad Sameer ne Doctor se kuch formal baat kiya aur dawaai ke baare me
information liya....Doctor ne kaha ki abhi Rajesh ko hosh aaya nahi hai....Kuch
ghanto me usse hosh aa jaayega tab wo usse mil sakta hai....

Doctor ke jaane ke baad Sameer ne Rajesh ke parents ko phone lagaya aur

hospital me bulaa kar sab kuch bataa diya....

Pehle to wo bahut dar gaye the lekin puri baat sunne ke baad Rajesh ke papa ne
kaha....

R. Papa:- Nahi beta....Tumhaara koi galti nahi hai....Khud ko doshi mat

maano.....Mushibat kisi ke saath kahi bhi aa sakta hai....Tumne to accha kiya hai
usse sahi vakt par hospital laakar....

Rajesh ki papa ka baat sun kar Sameer ke dil se thoda bojh kam hua....Wo to dar
raha tha ki Sameer ke Papa usse kya kahenge lekin unki baato ne Sameer ko
raahat diya....

Kuch pal hi hua tha Sameer ko unse baat karke ki tabhi Shruti ka phone aaya.....

Sameer ne na chaahte hue bhi uthaaya lekin jaise hi usne phone uthaaya Shruti
ne jo baat usse bataaya usse sun Sameer ek dam se shocked ho gaya....

Shruti:- Sameer....Rajesh....Rajesh.....Rajesh ka accident kiya hai kisne jaanbujh

kar.....Kaha ho tum.....Jaldi se hosputal pahocho......

Shruti ne haklaane aur darne ka naatak karte hue kaha....

Shruti ki baat sun kar Sameer ekdam se shocked ho gaya....Rajesh ka accident

kaun karwa sakta hai aur Shruti ye kya bol rahi hai yahi soch kar Sameer ne
chaunkte hue bas itna hi kaha....

Sameer:- Mai yahi hospital me hu....Tum bhi yahi aa jaao....

Iske baad Sameer ne Shruti ko hospital ka address send kar diya....Wo Shruti se
mil kar baat karna chaahta tha....Jab tak Shruti hospital pahunchti Sameer ne
khud ko mentally prepare kar liya aane waale pal ke liya....

Jab Shruti ko hospital ki main gate se enter karte Sameer ne dekha wo jaldi se
Shruti ke paas pahunch gaya aur Rajesh ki parents se dur le jaakar kaha.....

Sameer:- Abb bataao....Kisne karwaaya Rajesh ka accident????

Sameer ne nafrat aur gusse ke saath kaha....Uske chehre ka gussa dekh aisa lag
raha tha haise agar Sameer ko wo insaan mil jaaye to wohi jindaa gaad de....

Shruti:- Priya aur Karan....Shruti kuch der chup rehne ke baad himmat karke
boli....

Sameer ko to iss baat par vishwaas hi nahi hua....

Sameer:- Kya bakwaas mar rahi ho???Yaha Rajesh ka ye haal hai aur mai yaha
itna tensuon me hu.....Lekin tumhe majaak sujh raha hai....Agli baar firse ye
bakwaas majaak kiya na to dekh lena....Abb jaao yaha se isse pehle mai kuch
karu....Bahut jhel liya hai tumhaari bakwaas.....Abb aur nahi....

Sameer ka saara gussa Shruti par utar gaya....Usse vishwaas hi nahi ho raha
tha ki Priya aur Karan aisa kar sakte hai.....

Shruti bhi kuch nahi boli....Bas haath me rakhe tape recorder ko on kiya....

Uss me ek ladka aur ladki baat kar rahe the....

Ladki:- Waao Karan...Tumne aakhir kar hi diya ye kaam....Abb Karan iss duniya
se chala jaayega ahr Sameer bechara tadapta rahega uska yaad aur dosti
me....Fir baad me usse bhi iss duniya se vida kar denge....

Karan:- Ye sab tumhaare liye hi to kiya hai Priya....Bahut beizzat kiya hai na
usne tumhe....Ussi ka badla le rahe hai ham.....Chhodunga nahi uss kameene
ko....

Iske baad Shruti ne tape band kar diya aur Sameer se kaha....
Shruti:- Abb to maanoge na tum.....Iss me unka haath hai....

Shruti ne Sameer ko bhadkaate hue kaha....

Sameer:-(Nafrat se) Socha nahi tha kameene itna gir jayenge ki picche se vaar
karenge....Mera hi galti hai inki galtiyon ko najar andaaz kiya....Chhodunga
nahi iss Karan aur Priya ko.....Abb dikhaata hu Sameer ka gussa kya hai
.....Bahut seh liya inn sab ko....Socha tha sudhar jaayenge lekin nahi laato ke
bhoot baato se nahi maante....

Sameer ki aawaj se lag raha tha ki wo kitna gussa hai.....Agar Karan aur Priya
paas hote to unka kya hota ye to uparwaale hi jaane...

Sameer ka haal iss vakt kuch aisa tha ki uska sochne samajhne ka shakti bahut
kam ho gaya tha....Pehle Shruti ki vajah se ghut ghut kar jee raha tha....Uske
baad Rajesh ke saath ye haadsha....Aur achanak Karan aur Priya ke baare me
ye sab pata chalne se wo kuch soch hi nahi paaya aur Shruti ka wo voice dubbed
record ko sach maan liya....

Kuch pal yunhi gusse me niche dekhne ke baad Sameer ko kuch yaad aaya aur
usne Shruti se puccha....

Sameer:- Lekin tumhe maise pata chala ki ye Karan aur Priya ne kiya
hai....Tumhe ye tape kaha se mila....Aur kisne record kiya hai ye????

Sameer ki iss sawaal se Shruti ki jeet ki khushi achanak gaayab ho gaya.....Kaha

wo andar hi andar khus thi aur kaha abb wo Sameer ki iss sawaal se darne
lagi....

Lekin achanak hi Shruti ke dimaag me ek idea aa hi gaya....

Shruti:- Sab hamaare jaise acche nahi hote Sameer....Karan aur Priya.....Unhe
sab college me jaante hai ki wo kaise hai.....Tumne kabhi dhyaan nahi dita unhe
lekin college me saare students unn se nafrat karte hai aur bahut se dushman bhi
hai unke.....Unhi me se ek ne ye record kar liya tha chhupkar aur mujhe de diya
taaki ham unhe sabak sikhaaye....Jisne ye tape diya usne chehre par nakaab
pehna tha privacy ke liye.....
Shruti ne bahut hi aasani se apna safaayi de diya aur Sameer ne bhi uski baat ko
sach maan liya ki Rajesh ka accident me Karan aur Priya ka hi haath hai.....

Uske baad Sameer ne Priya aur Karan se badla lene ka thaan liya aur uske
dimaag me kuch aisa aaya jisse soch uske chehre par ek kutil muskaan
aaya....Uss kutil muskaan dekh kar hi pata chal raha tha ki uska soch kitna
khatarnaak hai....Aur ussi khatarnaak soch je kaaran kar baitha Sameer ye
bhool....
Sameer aise hi kuch soch raha tha ki tabhi Shruti ne uska dhyan bhang karte hue
puccha....

Shruti:- Abb ham kya karenge?Kuch na kuch to karna hi hoga...Har baar ye log
apna manmaani karte hai aur ham log chup rehte hai....Issi vajah se inka
himmat badhta hai....Abb hame kuch na kuch jarur karna chaahiye aur inhe
sabak sikhaana chaahiye...

Sameer:- Karunga...Bahut bura haal karunga inka...Jindagi bhar sochenge kisse

panga liya hai...

Sameer ne behad nafrat ke saath kaha...

Shruti:- Kya karoge...Kuch socha hai iss baare me?

Shruti ne Sameer ko aur bhadkate hue kaha...

Sameer:- Abhi jyada soch ato nahi...Lekin jo bhi saza dunga wo bahut
khatarnaak hoga ye to yakin ke saath keh sakta hu....

Shruti:- Mere khayal se hame Police ko saara case bata dena chaahiye....Police
unn dono ko arrest kar lenge....Tab attemp to murder case me kuch saal jail me
sadenge....

Shruti ne keh to diya ye baat lekin wo khud nahi chaahti thi ki aisa ho...Wo
chaahti thi ki Priya aur Karan ko badi saza mile...Sameer ko uss par shak na ho
jaaye iss liye jaldbaazi me koi kadam uthaana nahi chaahti thi....
Sameer:- Nahi ye koi saza nai hai....Jail me 2 ya 3 saal sadenge uske baad
free....Mai chaahta hu unhe jindagi bhar ka gam du....

Bardaasht karne ki bhi ek hadd hota hai....Bahut jhagde hue hamaare

bich....Lekin chup raha....Sochta tha 2 saal ke liye to college me hai uske baad
wo apne raaste ham apne raaste...lekin nahi unhe badla lena hai
hamse...Dushmani mujhse lekin hamla mere dost par...Jaanti ho bahut mushkil
se bacha hai wo...Agar kuch pal aur der hota to pata nahi kya se kya ho jaata...

Ye log itna gir jayenge socha nahi tha...Aajtak kisi ka bura nahi chaaha....Lekin
aj majbur hu khud se...Shaayad aaj inhe chhod du to pata nahi kal kya
karenge....Jaldi kuch na much karna hoga aur inhe jindagi bhar na bhulne
waala saza dena hoga....

Sameer ne behad nafrat ke saath kaha...Uska haaw bhaaw dekh kar lag raha tha
ki kitna vyakul hai wo...Bas jaldi se Priya aur Karan ko saban sikhaana chaahta
tha wo...Shruti Sameer ki baat se ekdam khus ho gayi aur wo chup hi rahi...Usse
yakin ho gaya tha ki bahut jald Sameer apna kaam kar lega...

Issi tarah idhar udhar chalne ke baad Rajesh ki papa ne aakar Sameer ko
bataya ki Rajesh ko hosh aa gaya hai....Sabhi Rajesh se mil chuke the...Bas
Sameer hi baaki tha...

Sameer bhi Rajesh se milne andar gaya...Rajesh ki sar me ek patti tha aur ek
patti kamar ki daayi hisse me...

Sameer ko Rajesh ka ye haal dekh bahut buraa lag raha tha...Ek boond aansu
uski aankho se nikal gaya aur bhari awaaj me kaha...

Sameer:- Kaisa hai yaar abb?

Sameer ki bhaari awaaj sun Rajesh ko bhi bahut buraa lag raha
tha....Aatmaglaani waali aawaj me usne kaha....

Rajesh:- Sorry yaar...Dimaag kharab ho gaya tha mera jo tujh par shak kar
baitha...Tujhe apna pyaar ka dushman samajh liya tha...Socha ki tujhse meri
khusi dikhi nahi jaati...Lekin abhi pata chala papa se ki kaise tune mujhe
hospital laaya aur kitna dukhi tha...

Sameer:- Waah yaar...Kya dosti nibhaaya hai tune...Ha kabhi kabhi gusse me
baat karta tha...Kabhi kabhi Divya se alag rakhta tha...Wo issliye nahi ki mai
teri khusi se jalta hu balki iss liye ki mai tukhe khus dekhna chaahta hu...Ek dost
ki dard dekha hai aur mai ye nahi chaahta tha ki tera bhi wahi haal hota
dekhu...Sorry yaar...Tera bhalaayi socha tha maine buraayi nahi...Jo karna hai
kar yaar aaj se mai tujhe nahi rokunga...Please maaf kar de picchli galti ke liye
aage se aisa nahi karunga...

Ye kehte kehte Sameer ekdam emotional ho gaya tha aur Rajesh ki aatmaglani
badhta jaa raha tha...

Rajesh:- Abb aur kitna sharminda karega mujhe...Maaf karde yaar...Anjaane me

galti ho gaya...Ye gussa ka sabak mujhe mil gaya hai yar iss accident se...Pata
chal gaya hai ki gusse me apna dimaag par se kaabu khona nahi
chaahiye...Tujhse ladne ke baad mai itna gussa me tha ki bina kuch dekhe chal
raha tha aur ye sab gaya....

Bhai yakin kar pyar ka maamla aisa hi hota hai...Apne bhi paraaye lagne lagte
hai jab wo pyar ka virodh kare to...Uss vakt dimaag kaabu me nahi rehta...Na
chaahte hue bhi tujhe galat samajh liya...

Abb aage se aisa kuch nahi hoga...Agar tujhe galat lagta hai to mai Divya ki
taraf dekhunga bhi nahi...

Rajesh ki aawaj se lag raha tha ki usse sach me paschataap hai apni galti par....

Sameer:- Overacting band kar...Nahi bhul paayega Divya ko agar tu usse saccha
pyaar karta hai to...Pyaar ke baare me itna to jaanta hi hu...Tujhe pyar karne se
nahi rol raha hu...Bas ye keh raha hu ki galat ladki se pyar mat karna...Divya ko
mujhse jyaada tu jaanta hai to acche se soch le kya karna hai...Tera life hai aur
tujhe hi ye decision lena hai...

Sameer ne behad suljha hua jawaab diya...IsIke saath dono ki bich gile sikwe
bhi khatam ho gaya...
Rajesh:- Yakin kar yar Divya waisi ladki nahi hai...Wo mujhse keh degi "I dont
love you" lekin dholha nahi degi...

Sameer:- Ok thik hai...Bas yahi dua karunga ki tujhe tera pyar mil jaaye aur tu
hamesha Divya ke saath khus rahe...

Iske baad Sameer aur Rajesh thodi der aise hi normal baat karte hai...Sameer ne
ye nahi bataya Rajesh ko ki uske accident ke piche Priya aur Karan ka haath
hai....Wo nahi chaahta tha Rajeah ko koi tension dena...

Rajesh ki ward se nikalne ke baad Sameer ne Shruti ko ek kone me le jaakar

pucha...

Sameer:- Tumhe Priya aur Karan ka address pata hai kya?

Shruti:- Nahi...Lekin kyu?

Sameer:- Pehle unka address pata lagaunga fir baaki ka kaam....Bahut bura
haal kiya hai unhone Rajesh ka....Kitna dard ho raha tha usko ye haal me dekh
kar...Chhodunga nahi kameeno ko...

Sameer ka chera me ekdam se nafrat ka bhaaw aa gaya.

Sameer:- Kal pehle college jaaunga aur unn dono ka address dhund
nikaalunga...Uske baad..

Itna kehte hi Sameer chup ho gaya aur ek kutil muskan uske chehre par aa
gaya...

Next Day

Sameer subah 10:00 am ke kareeb apna college pahuncha...Wo jaise hi

administration ki taraf jaane waala tha piche se ek haath Sameer ki kandhe par
pada....
Sameer ne picche Mudd kar dekha to ek 50-55 saal ka aadmi khada tha aur uski
aankh nashe me laal tha....Pair ladhkhada raha tha....Dekhne se hi pata chal
raha tha ki unhone sharab piya tha....

Aadmi:- Beta tum Priya ko jaante ho kya?

Uss aadmi ki munh se aa raha sharab ka badbu Sameer ko bilkul accha nahi lag
raha tha....Wo usse dur jaana chahta tha lekin Priya ki nam sunkar wo wahi ruk
gaya....

Sameer:- Kaun Priya?

Uske baad uss aadmi ne ladhkhadaate jubaan me Priya ka huliya

bataya...Sameer ko yakin ho gaya ki ye aadmi wahi Priya ke baare me bata raha
hai jisse dhundne wo yaha aaya tha...

Sameer:- Aap usse kyu dhund rahe hai? Kaun hai aap?

Aadmi:- Mai Priya ka papa hu...Bahut din ho gaye usse mile iss liye uski Maa
ne jabardasti mujhe milne ke liye bhej diya...Ye Maa Beti aur inka torture.

Sameer ne jaise ye suna usse ek dam se shock laga...Koi baap apne beti ke baare
me aisa kaise keh sakta hai...Koi baap aise sharabi aur gair jimmedar kaise ho
sakta hai...Unki baat se aisa lag raha tha ki unhe Priya se koi lagaaw nahi hai
aur usse milne bhi nahi aana chaahte hai...

Kuch der aise hi sochne ke baad Sameer ki dimaag me ek baat aaya aur saath hi
chehre par kutil muskaan...Usne ek plan bana liya Priya ka Papa ka istemaal
karke Priya ki jindagi barbaad karne ka.....Ekdam se uske chehre me raunak aa
gaya aur khushi ke saath bola.
Sameer:- Wo to apne ghar me hogi....Iss vakt yaha college me kya karne aayegi
wo....Course aur exam to complete ho gaya hai hamaara....

Priya's Dad:- Abhi abhi gaaw se aaya hu....Jab uske flat me gaya to wo nahi
thi....Phone par puccha to college me hu bola tha usne....Iss liye aa gaya college
me dhundne....Aur jaate jaate uske padhaai ki baare me puch bhi lunga college
me.
Sameer:- Wo aapko apne padhaayi aur exam ke marks ke baare me bataati nahi
hai kya?

Sameer ko Priya ki Papa ki behavior sach me hairaan kar raha tha....Koi bhi
pita apne santaan ke prati careless kaise ho sakta hai....Wo bas yahi soch raha
tha...

Priya's Dad:- Bataati to hai....Kehti hai ki accha marks laati hai har exam
me....Lekin mujhe viswaas nahi hai ki wo sach bol rahi hai....Jhuth bhi to bol
sakti hai....Ye ladki padhne ke liye kuch bhi kar sakti hai....Lekin padhne me
kamjor hai....Iss liye mujhe lagta hai ki ye jarur jhuth bol rahi hai aage padhne
ke liye....Yahi baat aaj college waalo se puchunga....

(Kuch sochte hue) Beta tum to uske dost ho na....To tumhe to pata hi hoga wo
kaisi hai padhne me....Padhne aati hai college me yaa fir masti karne aati hai?

Priya ke Papa Sharab ki nashe me aakar kya bol rahe hai ye bhi unhe pata nahi
tha....Apni hi beti ki buraai kisi dusre insaan se kar rahe the....

Sameer:- Uncle kehna to nahi chaahiye....Ye ap dono baap beti ka maamla

hai....Lekin aap puch rahe hai to bata deta hu....Priya padhne me bahut kamjor
hai....Bahut mushkil se pass ho rahi hai exams me....

Sameer Priya se badla lene ke liye kuch bhi karne ko taiyaar tha....To fir ye toh
ek maamuli sa jhuth tha uske liye....Usse itna to pata chal chuka tha ki Priya ke
Papa Priya ko utna nahi chaaahte hai bas issi baat ka faaidaa utha kar Sameer
Priya ke Papa ko Priya ke khilaaf hi bhadkaane ka soch raha tha....

Aur hua bhi waisa....Sameer ki baat sun mar Priya ke papa ke chehre par teji se
gusse ki bhaaw aa gaye aur wo bole....

Priya's Dad:- Itna bada jhuth....Aane do uss ladki ko....Maine pehle hi mana
kiya tha usse aur padhne ko....Lekin ye Maa Beti meri baat maane tab
na....Waise bhi ladkio ka padhne se kya faaidaa....Shaadi ke baad to pati ka sewa
hi inka dharm hai....Lekin ye Priya bahut ziddi hai....Aur iska Maa bhi iska hi
saath de rahi hai....Mujhse lad jhagad kar aa gayi padhne lekin padhaai nahi
masti kar rahi hai....Aur hamse jhuth bolti hai ki padhaayi accha chal raha
hai....Aane do usko.....Khabar leti hu uska acche se gaanw le jaakar.

Priya ke Papa ne behad nafrat ke saath kaha....Sameer ko apna kaam asaaan

hota najar aane laga....

Sameer:- Ha uncle....Ekdam sahi kaha aapne....Ye aajkal ki ladkiyaan....Aajkal

to fashion ban gaya hai inka padhna, likhna aur mard ka har kaam
karna....Mera bhi yahi maana hai ki ladki ko ghar ka kaam hi karna
chaahiye...Issi me ghar ka izzat, sanskar aur maan maryada tika rehta
hai....Warna dekhiye na aajkal ki ladkiya kitni besharm ho gayi hai....Inka ye
fashion dekh kar to aisa gussa aata hai ki puccho hi mat....Galti bhi hamaara hi
hai....Aakhir hamne hi inhe chhoot de rakha hai....

Sameer ko pata chal gaya tha ki Priya ke Papa puraane khayalat ke hai....Aur
Sameer ki ye baat se wo jarur sehmat honge....

Idhar Sameer apne man me soch raha tha....

Sameer:- (In his mind) Oh God....Na chaahte hue bhi mujhe kya kya bolna pad
raha hai....Aisa bolna to dur sochta bhi nahi hu mai....Lekin iss Priya ki vajah se
ye sab bolna pad raha hai aur khud ki najro me girna pad raha hai....Lekin koi
baat nahi Priya ko sabak sikhaane ke liye ye sab karna hi hoga....Buraai ko
sabak sikhaane ke liye buraai ka istemaal karna galat nahi hoga...

Itna sochne ke baad Sameer ne ek najar Priya ki Papa kintaraf ghumaaya....Wo

bahut gusse me najar aa rahe the....Sameer ne mauka dekh ek aur prahar kiya...

Sameer:- Uncle aap mujhe accha aur ekdam sidha insaan lagte hai iss liye ek
jaruri baat keh deta hu...Priya aapke siddhapan aur acchayi ka faaidaa utha
rahi hai....Aap jaante hai padhaayi me wo kamjor kyu hai....Kyuki uska ek
boyfriend hai....Ek ladka ke saath chakkar chal raha hai uska....Aise me wo time
padhaayi par degi ya apne boyfriend par.....Priya ekdam chalu type ki ladki
hai....

Sameer ne Priya ki Papa ko bhadkaane ka koshish kiya....Usse thoda dar bhi lag
raha tha ki kahi Priya ke papa kahi usse hi gussa na ho jaaye aur usko peet na
de....Lekin tir jaake thik nishaane par laga....

Priya's Dad:- Mujhe to pehle se hi shak tha iss ladki par....Pehle se hi ladko ke
saath baat karti hai....Bahut bigad hai ye ladki aur college me wo ye sab kar
rahi hai....Kya karu iss ladki ka kuch samajh me nahi aa raha....

Priya ke Papa ka gussa saatwe aasman par tha....WO gussa aur sharab ki nashe
me aakar apne beti ke liye hi nafrat ko baahar nikaal rahe the aur Sameer ki
baat par andhe tarike se yakin bhi kar rahe the....Nasha aur gussa me unke
sochne samajhne ki shakti bhi khatam ho gaya tha....

Sameer ne jaisa socha tha Priya ke papa usse bhi gire hue nikle....Koi anjaan
unki beti ke character par ungli uthaaye uss par bhi wo kuch nahi keh rahe
the....Ulta saath de rahe the....Abb Sameer ko apna manjil jyaada dur nahi lag
raha tha....

Aise hi sochne par Sameer ke dimaag me Priya se badla lene ka ek jabardast

idea aaya....Wo pura confirm nahi tha ki ye plan kaam karega ya nahi....Firse
usne Priya ke papa se kaha....

Sameer:- Waise mere paas ek idea hai Priya ko sudhaarne ka aur aapki izzat
mitti me na milne ka....Aapka hi faaidaa hai isme....

Sameer ne Priya ke Papa ki aankho me aankh daalkar kaha...

Priya's Dad:- Kya idea?

Priya ki Papa ne utsukta ke saath puccha....Sameer ki baato se itna to unhe

yakin ho gaya tha ki Sameer unke saath hai.....Unhone ye tak nahi socha ki kis
liye aur Sameer ka kya faidaa unka saath dene me....Bas Sameer ki baat par
andha yakin kar rahe the....

Sameer:- Priya ki shaadi karwa dijiye....

Sameer ne ek krur aawaj me ye kaha.....Uski iss krur aawaj se pata chal raha
tha ki wo kitna nafrat karta hai Priya se....Uski baato se Priya ke Papa ko ek
jhatka sa laga....Gusse me wo bole....
Priya's Dad:- Shaadi karwa du....Paagal ho gaye ho kya???Aise kaise shaadi
karwa du uska....Dahej ka paisa kaise dunga.....Kaun karega bina dahej ke usse
shaadi....Pehle hi wo mere liye bojh hai....Itna paisa kaha se aayega mere paas
uske liye???Aise bakwaas idea apne paas hi rakho.

Ye pehli baar tha jab Priya ke Papa Sameer se gussa hue the...

Sameer:- Are nahi nahi uncle....Aapne meri baat ka galat matlab nikal liya....Iss
shaadi me aapka hi faaidaa hai ...

Sameer ne jaldi se baat ko sambhaalte hue kaha....Priya ki Papa kuch nahi bole
bas Sameer ki baat ka intejaar kar rahe the....

Sameer:- Dekhiye uncle....Meri bat maaniye aur Priya ki shaadi kisi sharaabi se
kara dijiye....Priya khubsurat to hai hi....Usse shaadi har koi karna
chaahega.....Kisi ameer Sharabi ko pakadiye aur usse Priya se shaadinke liye
manaaiye....Mujhe yakin hai wo Priya ko inkaar nahi karega....Ulta aap ko hi
dahej dega wo....

Priya ka ek ladka se chakkar chal raha hai....Agar Priya uske saath bhaag gayi
to kya izzat reh jaayegi aap ke gaaw me....Aur wo ladka bhi accha nahi
hai....Jaanta hu mai usse....Wo kuch hi din me Priya ko chhod dega tab sochiye
kitna beizzati hoga aapka.....Fir koi bhi Priya se shaadi nahi karega.....

Iss liye behtar yahi hoga ki aap kisi sharaabi se uska shaadi kara dijiye....

Sameer ki baat sun kar Priya ke papa soch me pad gaye....Unhe bhi Sameer ki
baat sahi lag raha tha....

Priya's Dad:- Lekin beta sharaabi se shaadi kara dena thik rahega kya?

Pehli baar Priya ki Papa ko Priya ka thoda sa fikar hua....Lekin iss feeling se wo
anjaan the....Wo abhi bhi yahi maan rahe the ki wo Priya se nafrat karte hai.

Sameer:- Iss me aapka hi faaidaa hai....Bas Sharaabi log hi dahej ulta aap ko
denge....Aap bhi to ek sharaabi hai to kya aap apna ghar nahi chala rahe....Apni
biwi aur family ko time de rahe hai ya nahi....Kuch nahi hoga uncle....Priya bhi
khus rahegi aur aapko bhi paisa mil jaayega....

Sameer ki iss baat se Priya ke papa ne usse gusse se ghoora....Sameer ko jald hi

apna galti ka ehsaas ho gaya....

Sameer:- Oh sorry Uncle....Mai bhi sharabi hu....Sharabi baat par itna gussa
kyu ho rahe hai....Sharabi hona koi galat baat to nahi....Bas duniya waale hame
galat maante hai....

Sameer ne jald hi baat sambhaal liya aur Priya ke Papa ke chehre me ek

muskaan aa gaya....

Kuch der sochne ke baad Priya ke papa bole....

Priya's Dad:- To tum kyu nahi kar lete Priya se shaadi???

Sameer ko iss baat se ek bada jhatka laga....Jaise taise usne khud ko sambhaal
kar kaha....

Sameer:- Are nahi uncle....Mere paas aapko dene ke liye kuch nahi hai....Do vakt
khaane ka jugaad nahi ho paata acche se....Garib pariwaar me paida hua
hu....Daaru bhi chhip chhip kar peena padta hai....

Priya's Papa:- Oh....Thik hai....Gaaw me hi koi dhund lunga.....Waise beta tumne

ye bataya nahi ki tum mera madad kyu kar rahe ho??Aajkal to koi kisi ka madad
nahi karta aur ek sharaabi ka to bilkul bhi nahi.....

Sameer:- Ek sharabi hi to dusre sharabi ka kaam aata hai....

Iske baad Sameer Priya ki Papa se unke gaaw ka address leta hai.... Aur waha
se chala jaata hai....

Raaste me Sameer khud se hi baat kar raha tha....

Sameer:- Priya abb aayega maja....Dekhna teri life ko nark se bhi badtar bana
dunga.....Bahut khel liya tune mere aur mere dosto se....Naa chaahte hue bhi
mujhe tere khilaaf aisi plan banana pad raha hai jo mai kabhi nahi chaahta
tha....Tune hi mujhe majboor kiya hai....

Tu Karan se pyaar karti hai na....Jald hi ye pyaar ka khel par full stop lag
jaayega....Jaanta hu pyaar tutne ka dard kya hota hai....Dua karunga ki tujhe
bhi ye dard mile aur jindagi bhar tu roti rahe....

Agar tera pyar Karan ke liye sacha nahi hai to bhi koi fark nahi padega....Tera
laalchi baap ko tere khilaaf bhadka kar ek sharabi se shaadi karwa raha
hu....Sharab hi rishte bigaadne ka kaam karta hai....Jab tera shaadi kisi
sharaabi se ho jaayega tab to teri life apne aap barbaad ho jaayega.....Jindagi
bhar roti rahegi.....Tujhe mai jindagi bhar ke liye gam dene jaa raha hu....Jiski
vajah tu hai sirf tu....

2 din baad tera gaaw aaunga aur tera dukh aur dard dekhunga apni aankho
se.....Tab jaakar mujhe chhain milega....Tujhe rota hua dekhna chaahta
hu.....Tera shadi wo bhi bina teri marji ke dekhne me maja aayega....Teri
barbaadi dekhne aa raha hu mai....

I am coming soon....

Itna keh kar Sameer apne chehre me ek kutil muskaan lekar apne ghar ke liye
nikal gaya....
2 Days Later

Sameer subah subah hi nikal gaya Priya ki gaaw ke liye Priya ke papa ke diye
hue address ki madad se....Ghar me usne bataya ki 1 ya 2 hafte ke liye ghumne
ke liye kahi baahar jaa raha hai....

Mr. Sharma ne bhi unki baat maan liya....Unhone socha ki abhi abhi exams
khatam hua hai aur Sameer ka study bhi complete ho gaya hai....Kuch din baad
usse job karna hai to yahi mauka hai kahi ghum kar mood fresh karne ka....Unhe
iss baat se koi aapati nahi tha aur naahi Sameer ki Maa ko bhi....

Sameer ne iss baare me Shruti se kuch baat nahi kiya tha....Sameer ne socha ki 1
ya 2 hafte ka hi to kaam hai aise me bataana jaroori nahi hai....

Kareeb 5 ya 6 ghante ki bike ki safar ke baad Sameer Priya ki gaanw me

pahunch gaya....Jab usne Priya ki gaanw me kadam rakha to apne aap hi uske
chehre par ek kutil muskaan aa gaya....

Usne bike rok kar aas paas ke mahaul ko dekha....Gaanw dekhne me naahi
bahut bikashit(developed) thaa aur naahi jyaada abikashit....Gaanw dekhne me
thik thaak tha....Gaanw ki log middle aur low class family se belong karte
the.....Bas ek ya do hi honge jo upper class se belong karte ho.....

Gaanw me hariyaali charo taraf tha....Pollution shehar ki tulna me bahut hi kam

tha....Sameer gaanw me aakar khud ko ekdam fresh mehsoos karne laga....Thodi
der usne gaanw me ghumne ka socha....Ghumte ghumte uske dimaag me ek baat
aaya....

Sameer:- (In his mind) Kya maj jo kar raha hu wo sahi kar raha hu.....Kahi mai
ye sab karke kisi ki life barbaad to nahi kar raha yaa fir mai koi galti to nahi kar
raha....Kya mujhe Priya ko maf kar dena chaahiye.....

Issi baat ko soch kar Sameer idhar udhar tehelne laga....Iss sawaal ki jawaab ko
dhundne laga....Aur bahut jald hi usse jawaab mil gaya aur khud se hi kehne
laga....

Sameer:- Nahi mai Priya ko maaf nahi karunga....Usne maafi laayak kaam nahi
kiya hai....Uski vajah se Rajesh ki jaan jaa sakti thi aur kayi aur jaan ko gam me
jeena padta.....Kya hota Rajesh ki parents ka jab wo budhaape me apne jawaan
bete ko kho dete kisi ki ego ki vajah se....

Kitni baar samjhaya Priya tujhe please hamse dur reh.....Hame jyaada ukshaane
ki koshish mat kar kuch karne ke liye....Lekin tu nahi maani....Bahut kar liya
apni manmaani aur har baar maine tujhe samjhaaya....Lekin laato ka bhoot
baato se nahi maante.....Teri har galti ko maaf kiya yaa fir badla lene ka iccha
hote hue bhi nahi liya....Socha sab kuch thik ho jaayega....Lekin kuch thik nahi
hua....Ulta aur bigadta gaya.....Aaj tujhe chhod diya to pata nahi kal kahi tu
Shruti aur mujhe bhi nukshaan pahuchaane ka koshish na kar le.....
Tune mujhe majboor kar hi diya Priya ye sab karne ke liye....Mai kabhi nahi
chaahta tha ye sab karne ko lekin aaj majboor hu....Pehle tera shaadi jo tere
marji ke khilaaf hoga usse apni aankho se dekhunga fir yaha se ek sukoon ke
saath jaaunga....Majaa ayega tujhe jindagi bhar ki dard aur aansu dene me....

Agar wo Karan aa gaya to bhi tujhe bacha nahi paayega....Tere baap ko bahut
bhadka dunga aur wo aadani se bhadak bhi jaayega....Pehle tera khel khatam
karta hu uske baad Karan ka.....

Itna sab kehne ke baad Sameer ki aankho me nafrat aa gaya....Usne tay kar liya
ki yahi uska aakhiri faisla hoga aur wo apni faisle se kabhi piche nahi
hatega....Aur saath hi Priya ki barbaadi dekh kar hi jaayega....

Iske baad Sameer gaaw ki ek dhaabe me chala gaya aur kaha....

Sameer:- Bhaiya....Isa gaanw me mujhe kuch kaam hai....1 ya 2 hafta theharna

pad sakta hai....Kiraaye me ek room milega.....Paisa ki chinta mat karo....Har
din ka 500 dunga....

Sameer ne ek aasha ke saath kaha....Wo gaanw ke kone me tha....Waha room mil

jaata to koi pareshaani nahi hone waala tha....Agar gaanw ke bich me hota to
shaayad Priya usse dekh sakti thi....

Dhaabe wala ne jab ye suna wo ekdam se khus ho gaya....Har din ka 500 uske
liye badi baat tha....Aise me 1 ya 2 hafte tak wo bahut kama sakta tha....Khushi
ke saath wo bola....

Dhaabe wala:- Ha bhai....Ek kamra to hai....Par shaayad wo aapke haisiyat aur

paisa ke hisaab se utna accha na ho...

Dhaabe waala ne last ki line me kuch chinta thi lekin Sameer ki jawaab ne usse
khus kar diya....

Sameer:- Koi baat nahi bhaiya...Bas ek bed aur thoda saaf suthra room
chaahiye aur khaane ki acchi subidha...

Dhaabe waala:- Ho jaayega....Kab se rahenge....Aur agar buraa nahi maanenge

to ek baat pucchna chaahta tha "Aap kis kaam se aaye hai"?

Sameer:- Abhi se rahunga....Aur kaam koi khaas nahi hai aur aap ki samajh se
baahar hai....Bas rehne ke liye jagah nahi hai iss liye yaha pucchne aaya tha...

Sameer thoda chhidh gaya tha Dhaabe waale ki sawal se....

Dhaabe wala:- Koi baat nahi bhai....Agar nahi chaahte to mat

bataaiye.....Chaliye aapko room dikhaa deta hu....

Iske baad Sameer ko Dhaabe waala Sameer ko room dikha deta hai....Room
thoda chota tha lekin ek insaan ke liye kafi tha....Facility ke naam me koi
saaman nahi tha par fir bhi Sameer ne manage karne ka aur apne kaam par
dhyan dene ka socha....

Room dekh lene ke baad Sameer ne Dhaabe waala se Priya ki Papa ke baare me
puccha....

Dhaabe wala:- Aapko kya kaam hai bhai usse???

Dhaabe wala ne nafrat se jawaab diya....

Sameer:- Kuch khaas nahi....Jab wo shehar aaye the tab mujhse kuch paisa
udhaar liya tha jo abhi tak unhone nahi lautaya....Iss liye puch raha hu....

Dhaabe wala:- Wo sharaabi aisa hi hai....Sabhi se udhaar leta hai par lautata
nahi hai....Abb gaanw me koi udhaar nahi deta to shehar jaane laga....

Ek bar fir Dhabe waala ne nafrat se kaha....Aur Sameer ko Priya ki ghar ka

address de diya....Sameer ne kuch nahi kaha bas dhabe waale ki baat se ye pata
chal gaya ki Priya ki Papa ki gaanw me utna izzat nahi hai.....

Sameer ne ek topi aur sunglass laga liya aur chhote chhote daadhi shave kar
liya taaki Priya usse aasani se nahi pehchaan sake.....Aur chala gaya Priya ki
gaanw dekhne....

Kuch der chalne ke baad Sameer Priya ki gaanw ke saamne pahunch gaya jo
gaanw ke bich me tha....Priya ka ek kaccha ghar tha jo mitti se bana tha....Ghar
ka haalat dekh anuman lagaya jaa sakta tha ki ghar ki aarthik sthiti kuch khaas
accha nahi hai.....

Iske baad Sameer waapas apne room me laut aaya aur aaram karne laga aur
bahut jald thakaan ki vajah se usse neend aa gaya....

Lekin shaam me uska neend toot gaya....Fresh hokar baithne ke baad uski kaan
me ek aawaj aaya....Aawaj me ek dard mehsoos ho raha tha aur aisa lag raha
tha wo insaan andar se ghutan si mehsoos kar raha hai....Sameer ne jab khidki
se baahar dekha to paaya ki wo Priya hai....

Priya ki murjhaaye chehra dekh Sameer ki chehre me thoda muskaan aa

gaya....Priya apne saheliyon ke saath gaanw me chal rahi thi....Shaayad wo
sabhi gaanw me ghumte ghumte waha tak pahunch gayi thi....Priya ki saheli
usse baat kiye jaa rahi thi lekin Priya ekdam khaamosh thi....Ye dekh kar Sameer
ki chehre me apna jeet ki khushi aa gaya...
Sameer abhi bhi Priya ki saheli aur Priya ki baat sun raha tha....Priya apne 3
saheli ke saath ghum rahi thi....

Saheli 1:- Priya tu itni chup kyu hai....Pehle to kitna bolti thi....Abb ekdam se
chup ho gayi hai....Kya baat hai....Shehar me jaake tujhme aisa kaun sa badlaaw
aa gaya hai jo hamse baat bhi nahi kar rahi hai abb....

Ye baat sun kar Priya kuch bolne hi wali thi ki Saheli 2 bich me hi bol deti hai....

Saheli 2:- Abb ye shehar me jaakar padh likh kar aayi ladki ham jaise gawar se
kyu baat karegi....Kaha inka haisiyat aur kaha hamara....

Ye baat sun kar Priya ko bahut buraa laga lekin firse wo kuch bolti uski teesri
saheli ne kaha....

Saheli 3:- Are nahi nahi....Ye baat nahi hai....Bechaari ka college me koi
boyfriend hoga jisse na mil paane ki vajah se ye udaas hogi....

Teeno saheli ne to hasi majaak me ye sab keh diya....Lekin unhe kya pata tha ki
unka ye majaak Priya ko kitna taklif pahuncha raha hai....Jab bardaast ke
baahar hua ye baatein tab Priya ekdam gusse se boli....

Priya:- Band karo tum sab apni bakwaas....Tab se jo man me aaye wohi boli jaa
rahi ho....Ye bhi nahi dikh raha hai ki saamne waala kya feel kar raha hai aur
tum logo ki baato se usse kitna taklif pahunch rahi hai.....

Itna kehkar Priya chup ho gayi....Priya ki aawaj me gussa aur bahut saara dard
tha....Priya ki baatein sun uski sabhi saheli wohi ruk gayi aur ekdam shaant ho
gayi....Sabhi ko pata chal gaya ki koi to baat hai jis vajah se Priya itna dard me
hai....

Saheli 1:- Sorry Priya....Ham to bas majaak kar rahe the....

Itna keh kar wo chup ho gayi....Priya ne bhi kuch nahi bola....

Saheli 2:- Kya baat hai Priya....Kabhi tujhe itna dukhi nahi dekha....Please yaar
bata kya baat hai....Lagta hai jarur kuch hua hai....

Priya fir bhi chup rahi....Wo itna dukhi thi ki kuch bhi bola nahi jaa raha tha
usse....Abb dhire dhire uski aankho se aansu behne lage.....

Priya ko rota dekh uski sabhi saheliyan dar gayi....Bahut samjhaane aur support
ke baad aur jor dene ke baad Priya rote hue boli....

Priya:- Papa ne meri shaadi tay kar diya hai....

Priya ne rote hue kaha....

Priya ki iss baat se kisi ko kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki isme aakhir rone
ki kya baat hai....Shaadi ke pehle aisa rona normal baat to hai nahi....Lekin kisi
ko kya pata tha iss vakt Priya ke dil me kya baat hai....

Saheli 3:- Iss me rone ki kya baat hai....Teri umar ho gayi hai shaadi ki....Aur
tune to shehar jaakar apni padhaai bhi khatam kar liya....Aakhir kisi na kisi din
shaadi to karni hi hai....

Usne bas itna hi kaha tha ki Priya uss par bhadak gayi aur gusse se boli....
Priya:- Bas kar apni bakwaas....Aur apna gyaan apne paas hi rakh....Tab se tum
logo ki bakwaas sun rahi hu....Bina kuch soche samjhe bak bak kar rahi ho....

Mai Karan se pyaar karti hu aur ussi se shaadi karna chaahti hu....Papa meri
shaadi jabbardasti karwa rahe hai....Aur mai iss shaadi se khus nahi hu....

Suru me to Priya ne gusse me kaha lekin last ki kuch lines rote hue....Apni baat
khatam karne ke baad Priya wahi niche baith kar jor jor se rone lagi....

Uska dard ab uski saheliyon ne samjha....Uski dard sabhi mehsoos kar rahe
the.....Kuch der sabhi ne Priya ko rone diya....Jab wo roo kar shaant hui tab firse
uski saheli ne kaha...

Saheli 1:- To fir apne Papa ko samjha yaa fir maa ko.....Aise rone se kuch nahi
hone waala....Jab tu unse baat karegi tabhi to baat banega....

Priya:- Tujhe kya lagta hai maine koshish nahi kiya hai....Jab 2 din pehle Papa
ke saath yaha aayi thi tabhi maine keh diya apne aur Karan ke baare me.....Ye
bhi kaha ki mai Karan ke saath shaadi karna chaahti hu.....

Lekin unhone saaf mana kar diya aur kaha ki unhone ek ladka dhund liya hai
aur mujhe ussi se shaadi karna hoga....

Maa ko bhi samjhaaya....Maa to maan gayi aur Papa se baat bhi kiya unhone....

Lekin Papa nahi maane....Aur kaha ki agar maine unki pasand se shaadi nahi
kiya to wo jehar khaa lenge aur unhone unn logo se bahut karz liya hai aur ussi
ko chukaane ke liye mera shaadi karwa rahe hai....

Mai aur maa majbur hai....

Priya ne firse rote hue kaha....

Saheli 2:- Tab to ek hi raasta hai....Tu uss ladka se baat karle....Agar nahi
maana to ham usse baat kar lenge....Aur bhaga denge usse yaha se.....
Usne Priya ko samjhaate hue kaha aur maahaul ko bhi accha karne ke liye
hanste hue kaha...Lekin uski hansi ko Priya ki agli hi baat se gaayab ho gaya....

Priya:- Jaante ho wo kaun hai....Pratap.

Saheli 2:- Kaun Pratap....Kahi wohi Pratap to nahi...

Priya:- Ha wohi Pratap....Gaanw ka sabse awaara ladka jo mujhse ek saal

senior bhi hai....College me bhi wo dono Pratap aur Ramesh aise hi
awaaragardi karte the....Pehle se bahut bigad chuka hai....

Kal maine usse baat kiya tha lekin wo nahi maan....Kaha ki har haal me mujhse
shaadi karega....

Abb kya karu....Majboori ho gayi hai mere liye ye shaadi karna....Sab Papa aur
unki sharab ki aadat se ye sab hua hai....Wo to bachpan se mujhe pasand nahi
karte the...Jo bhi hu Maa ki vajah se hu....Papa har haal me mera shaadi karwa
kar rahenge....

Naahi jee paa rahi hu aur naahi mar sakti hu....

Ye sab kehte hue fir se Priya ki aankho me aansu aa gaye....Usli dard bas wo
uski Maa aur uski saheliya hi samajh rahe the....

Abb uski saheliyan bhi chaah kar kuch nahi kar pa rahi thi....Bas bhagwaan se
dua kar rahe the ki ye shaadi naa ho....

Aise hi kuch der tak Priya roti rahi saari bat yaad karke aur apna future ke
baare me soch kar....Uski saheliyon ne usse kissi tarah samjha kar waha se le
gayi....

Unke jaane ke baad Sameer soch me pad gaya....

Priya ko rote delh ek pal ke liye to Sameer pighal gaya tha lekin agle hi pal usne
apnibdil ko majboot bana liya aur apne faislaa par tike rehne ka faisla kiya....
Unke jaane ke baad Sameer ne khud se kaha....

Sameer:- Dekha Priya....Bhagwaan sab dekhta hai....Tumhe tumhaara paap ka

saza mil raha hai....Ek din tumne Rajeah ki life se khelne ka koshish kiya tha
lekin aaj Pratap ki haatho me hai tumhaari life....

Aaj tum jo iss tarah se roo rahi thi iski vajah bhi tum khud hi ho....Naa tum
Rajesh ke saath ye sab karti aur naa mujhe aisa kuch karna padta....

Yaad hai ek din maine tumhe issi Pratap aur Ramesh ki ragging se bachaya tha
aur unse dushmani kar liya tha ye jaante hue bhi ki tum meri dost nahi ho....

Insaaniyat ki khaatir tumhaara saath diya....

Lekin aaj kuch aisa haal hai ki mujhe khusi ho raha hai tumhaara aur Pratap ki
shaadi ki baat sunkar....Ek sukoon mil raha hai....

Pratap jaisa pati paakar tumhaara life acche se barbaad ho jayega....Wo bhi
tumhaari Papa jaisa hi banega baad me jaakar aur saari jindagi tumhe apne
kiye aur kismat par rona padega....

Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya....Usse yakin ho gaya ki uska plan kaamyaab
ho gaya aur issi ke saath uske chehre par ek muskaan aaya jo uski jeet ka
gawaahi de raha tha.....

After 2 Months

Sameer ne jitna socha tha uss se bhi bahut zyada vakt laga iss shaadi me....Usne
socha tha shaadi 1 ya 2 hafte me ho jaayega lekin shaadi aaj raat ko hone waala
tha 2 mahine ke baad....

2 mahine kitna mushkil se bitaa wo to bas Sameer hi jaanta tha....Jab se wo

yaha gaaw me aaya tha tabse usne ek baar bhi ghar me baat nahi kiya tha
network problem ko vajah se....

Usne socha ki waapas ghar jaakar hi baat karega apne Maa aur Papa
se....Lekin usse kya pata tha ki uske parents usse na paakar kitna pareshaan
hai....2 hafte tak to unhe kisi baar ka koi fikar nahi tha....Uske baad unhone
socha ki bahut jald laut aayega....Kisi vajah se aa nahi paaya hoga....

Lekin dekhte dekhte 2 mahina pura hogaya par Sameer nahi aaya....Police
complaint bhi karwa diya gaya tha Sameer ko dhundne ke liye Mr. sharma
ne....Lekin koi faaidaa nahi hua....Sameer kisi ko bina bataaye gaya tha Priya ke
gaaw....

Har beet te din ke saath Mrs. Sharma ki chinta aur fikar Sameer ke liye badhta
hi jaa raha tha....Ek dar bhi lag raha tha ki Sameer kaha hoga aur kis haal me
hoga....Unka haalat bhi waisa hi ho gaya tha jaisa ek aam Maa ka haalat hota
hai apne bacho se iss tarah dur hone par....

Mr. Sharma ne unhe sambhaalne ki bahut koshish kiya....Hamesha unhe yakin

dilaane ki nakaam koshish karte ki bahut jald Sameer laut aayega....Lekin Maa
ka dil aisi baaton se kaha maanta hai....

Sach baat to ye tha ki Mr. Sharma bhi bahut dar gaye the Sameer ki iss tarah se
laapata ho jaane ss....Unhe bhi kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki Sameer kab
aayega aue kaha hai....

Bas khud ko kisi tarah se sambhaal kar majboot hone ki dikhaawa kar rahe the
Mrs. Sharma ko sambhaalne ke liye....

Do mahine beet jaane ke baad aur Sameer ki abhi tak nahi laut aane ki vajah se
Mrs. Sharma ki haalat kaafi kharaab ho gaya tha....Aisa lag raha tha wo bas
jinda hai lekin unme jaan hi nahi bacha hai abb....Bas Sameer ki yaad me roti
rehti hai aur uski laut aane ki dua maangte rehti hai....

Mr. Sharma ki haalat bhi bahut kharab ho gaya tha....Apne bete ki laapata hona
aur biwi ki aisi haalat unse bhi bardaast nahi ho raha tha....Wo bhi bas yahi dua
kar rahe the ki Sameer jaha kahi bhi ho bas haldi laut aaye aur sab kuch pehle
ki tarah thik ho jaaye.....

Lekin unhe kya pata tha ki Sameer unke liye ek shocking surprise saath me laane
waala hai....
Sameer ki laapata hone se Shruti ko bhi kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya
vajah ho sakta hai Sameer ki aisi laapata hone ki....Wo bhi yahi dua kar rahi thi
ki Sameer jaldi se laut aaye....

Inn sabhi baato se anjaan Sameer vyast tha apne badle me....Usse bilkul bhi
andaaza nahi tha ki uski iss tarah se laapata ho jaane se uski parents par kya
beet rahi hogi....Wo to bas yahi soch raha tha ki uske parents uska intejaar kar
rahe honge lekin jyaada chintit nahi honge....

Sameer Priya se badle lene ke liye itna andha ho gaya tha ki wo bas Priya ki
chehre me dard aur aankho me aansu dekhna chaahta tha....

Din me kabhi kabhi Priya ka rota hua chehra dekh leta issi se uska din ban
jaata....Uska daily routine hi yahi bangaya tha subah uthna, naashta karna,
lunch karna, Priya ka rota hua chehra dekh khud khus hona, dopahar ka naasta
karna aur raat me dinner ke baad Priya ka rota hua chehra ko yaad karke khus
hokar soo jaana....Iske alawa wo bas intejaar karta tha ki jaldi se priya ki
shaadi ho jaaye....

Aaj bahut intejaar karne ke baad wo din aa hi gaya....Sabse jyada intejaar

shaayad Sameer ne hi kiya tha iss din ka....Priya ki shaadi me hone waale har ek
function me Sameer kuch der ke liye mehmaano ki tarah jaata aur Priya ka dard
bhara chehra dekh waapas laut aata....Uska kismat bhi accha tha ki kisi ne usko
nahi pehchaana....

Aaj shaadi ka din tha....Sameer bhi mehmaano ke bich pahunch gaya uss room
ke baahar jiske andar Priya taiyaar ho rahi thi.....Kuch din pehle Divya bhi aayi
thi Priya ki shaadi me....Wo bhi Priya ki shaadi se khus nahi thi lein wo bhi kuch
kar nahi paa rahi thi siwa Priya ki dard baantne ki.....

Abhi shaadi ke liye kuch vakt baaki tha....Priya ke room me Priya taiyaar ho
chuki thi....Uske room me uski Maa aur Divya hi bache the aur sab baahar chale
gaye the....
Sameer bhi Priya ki dard me kaha hua aakhiri baatein sunne aaya tha aur gate
se baahar chhip kar sun raha tha....

Andar room me Priya ki aankho me aansu the aur saath me uski Maa aur Divya
ka bhi....

Kuch der chup rehne ke baad Priya rote hue boli....

Priya:- Maa mujhe ye shaadi nahi karni....Please ek baar Papa ko samjhaaiye

ne....

Priya ki aawaj se uska dard ka pata chal raha tha....

Priya's Mom:- Mai kya kar sakti hu....Bahut samjhaaya maine uss sharabi ko
lekin daru ki lat ne usse aisa janwar bana diya hai ki koi bhi baat nahi sunna
chaahta....Yaha tak ki apni beti ki jindagi bhi daaw me laga diya hai....Kuch
virodh karo to jeher khaane ki dhamki deta hai....Aur ganw waalo ko bhi
bataane ki baat kar raha tha ki uske maut ka zimmedaar ham hai....Gaanw
waalo bhi unka hi baat ka yakin karenge aur hamaara jeena bhi mushkil kar
denge....

Priya ki Maa ki awaaj me bebasi aur apne pati ke liye nafrat tha....

Sameer bhi soch me pad gaya Priya ki Papa ke baare me soch kar ki kaisa
insaan hai ye jo iskafamily bhi issko respect nahi karta hai....Lekin Sameer ne iss
baat se apna dhyaan hataakar aage ki baat sunne laga....

Priya:- To Maa....Meri life aisi hi barbaad ho jaayega....Inn sharabiyo ki vajah

se....Kya mujhe bhi jindagi bhar inke saath hi ghut ghut kar jeena hoga...Kya
mai Karan ke saath kabhi chhain se jee nahi paaungi....

Priya ne rote hue firse kaha....Abb uski bhi aasha khatam ho gaya tha sab kuch
thik hone ka....

Priya's Mom:- Kar bhi kya sakti hu mai....Meri jindagi bhi teri Papa ki vajah se
kharab ho gayi thi....Bahut mushkil ke saath jiya hai maine uske saath....Kabhi
bhi khus nahi hu mai jabse meri shaadi usse hua....Meri jindagi ekdam narak ho
gaya hai....

Jab tu paidaa hui tab maine socha ki tujhe aisi jindagi jeene nahi dungi....Issi
liye tujhe bahut mushkil se padhaaya likhaaya taaki tu apne pairo par khadi ho
jaaye....Sab kuch acche se ho raha tha....Tera padhayi bhi acche se jaa raha tha
aur tu bhi apni life me khus thi....Aur tujhe khus dekh mai bhi khus thi....Achanak
se ye sab ho gaya....Tera Papa hi teri jindagi ka dushman ban gaya aur meri
jindagi bhar ka mehnat barbaad ho gaya....

Priya ki Maa ne firse bebasi ke saath kaha....Unki baat sunn kar Sameer bhi
soch me pad gaya firse ki kya wo jo kar raha hai wo sahi hai....Uski ye galti ek
Maa ki pyaar, mehnat aur balidaan ke saath anyaay ho jaata....

Sameer ye sab soch hi raha tha ki kisi ne galti se Sameer ko dhakka de

diya....Sameer ladhkhadaate hue aage jameen me giraa....Kismat ya badkismati
se Priya ka room ka darwaaja thoda khula hua tha....Sameer jaldi se utth picche
khada ho gaya lekin aaj uska bad luck tha ki Divya ne usse dekh liya aur
pehchaan bhi liya....

Sameer ko dekhte hi Divya ki dimaag me hazaaron sawaal aane lage....Aur usse

ek bahut bada saazish ki shanka hone laga....Uske dimaag me ye baat aaya ki
"Sameer yaha kya kar raha hai....Uska iss gaanw se koi bi connection nahi
hai....Fir wo yaha kyu aur kaise?
Sameer ko iss tarah se Priya ke ghar me dekhne ke baad Divya ke dimaag me
hazaaron sawal aa rahe the....Usse lagne laga ki Priya ki iss tarah achaanak
shaadi me shaayad Sameer ne hi koi gadbadi kiya hai....

Usne aur der na karke Sameer se baat karne ka socha....Lekin wo Priya ke

saamne Sameer se koi baat kar bhi nahi sakti thi....

Usne jaldi se Priya ki Maa ke kaan me kuch kaha....Priya wo dekh nahi

paayi.....Priya ki Maa ke kaan me kuch kehne ke baad Divya ne Priya ko kuch
der me aane ka bol kar Priya ki Maa ke saath dusre room me chali gayi....

Sameer ne socha abb uska kaam ho gaya aur abb raat me Priya ki shaadi ho
jaayega....Uske baad Sameer waapas apne room ki taraf jaane laga ki piche se
Divya ki aawaj ne usse rok diya....
Divya:- Itni jaldi kaha jaa rahe ho Sameer....Shaadi me aaye ho thoda chaai
naashta to karte jaao....

Divya ki baat sun kar Sameer ko hairaani hua ki Divya ne usse kaise dekh liya
aur kaise pehchaan liya....Wo naahi aage badh paaya aur naahi picche ghum
kar kuch bol paaya....Bas apne jagah par khada raha....

Divya:- Tum hi se keh rahi hu Sameer....Abb aise hi khada rehna band karo aur
mere picche aawo....Kuch baat karni hai tumse....

Divya ne Sameer ke saamne aakar kaha....

Sameer ko to abb kuch bhi samajh me nahi aaa raha tha ki kya kahe....Wo abb
bhi kuch bol nahi paa raha tha....Bas khud ko taiyaar kar raha tha Divya ki aane
waale sawaalo ke liye....

Divya:- Yaha baat karna thik nahi hai....Chalo ek room me chalte hai....Mere
picche aawo....

Itna keh kar Divya aage badh gayi....

Ek pal ko to Sameer ko laga ki yaha se bhaag jaaye lekin agle hi pal uske
dimaag me aaya ki wo itna darpok to nahi hai jo aisi chhoti chhoti mushibaton
se bhaagta rahe....

Usne socha "Galti mera nahi Priya ka hai....Jo usne kiya mai to bas ussi galti ka
saza de raha hu usse....Aur mai bina galti ke kyu bhaagne ki soch raha
hu....Dekhta hu kya sawaal pucchti hai ye Divya....Iski sawaalon se ya iski
emotional baato se mai apna iraada nahi badalne waala....Jo soch liya hai wo
pura karke hi rahunga....Priya ki barbaadi hi mera makshad hai iss gaanw me
aane ka aur wo aaj pura ho hi jaayega."

Itna soch kar Sameer ne khud ko taiyaar kar liya khud ko aur chala gaya uss
kamre me jaha par Divya kuch der pehle gayi thi....

Sameer bhi bina dare chala gaya kamre me.....Lekin usne jaise hi uss kamre me
kadam rakha usska himmat fir se gaayab ho gaya saamne bed par baithi Priya
ki Maa ka udaas chehra dekh kar....

Room me bas Sameer, Divya aur Priya ki Maa the....Kuch pal ki khaamoshi ko
tod kar Divya boli....

Divya:- To Sameer....Kya kar rahe ho tum yaha hamaare gaanw me aur iss
shaadi me....

Divya ki sawaal me hairaani aur gussa dono tha....

Sameer:- Aise hi ghumne ke liye kal ghar se nikla tha....Galti se iss gaaw me aa
gaya....Agar pata hota ki ye Priya ka manhoos gaaw hai to kadam rakhne se
pehle hi waapas chala jaata....

Sameer ne baat sambhaalne ke liye kaha lekin uski baat aur aawaj dono se pata
chal raha tha ki wo saaf jhuth bol raha hai....

Divya kuch bolti uss se pehle hi Priya ki Maa ne kaha....

Priya's Mom:- Jhuth bol raha hai ye ladka....Picchle kuch hafto se isse dekha
hai shaadi ki rashm par.....Har ek rashm me aata hai aur kuch der ke baad chala
jaata hai....Maine to socha ki kissi rishtedaar ka dost hai iss liye kuch nahi
kaha....Aur waise bhi apni beti ke liye itna chintit hu ki kuch bolne ka man bhi
nahi karta....

Waise ye Divya ye ladka kaun hai aur tumne mujhe yaha kyu laaya....Kuch der
baad Priya ki shaadi hai.....

Priya ki Maa ne udaas aur gussa bhari aawaj me kaha....

Divya ne Priya ki Maa ko shaant rehne ka ishaara karke Sameer se kaha.

Divya:- Abb kya safaayi doge Sameer....Sameer aaj tumhaari haalat dekh sach
me hassi aa raha hai.....

College me tum apna kitna shaan dikhaate the....Jaise ki tum kabhi jhuth nahi
bolte ho, Hamesha dosti nibhaate ho....Jo vachan diya hai usse jarur puri karte
ho....Apna rules aur regulations hamesha follow karte ho....Khud par kitna
ghamand tha tumhe....

Lekin aaj aisa kya baat ho gaya.....Jo kabhi jhuth nahi bolne waala Sameer ko
aaj jhuth bolna pad raha hai jo acche se bol bhi nahi paa raha hai....

Divya ye baat acche se jaanti thi ki Sameer ko aasani se ukshaaya jaa sakta
hai....Koi aisi baat keh do jisse sun kar Sameer hurt ho jaata hai to Sameer
acche se kuch bhi soch aur samajh nahi paata hai aur khud par kaboo kho deta
hai....Issi vajah se Sameer aur priya ki bich nafrat ka suruwaat hua tha....

Divya ne jo tir andhera me chlayaa tha wo jaake sidha nishaane par laga.....Hua
bhi aisa hi Sameer ne khud par kaboo kho diya....Wo to pehle hi sabkuch batane
ke liye kamre me aaya tha....Lekin Priya ki maa ki vajah se chup ho gaya tha....

Lekin abb usse bardaast nahi ho raha tha Divya ki batein....

Usne bhi apna sabr kho hi diya aur kaha....

Sameer:- Ha aaya hu mai iss gaaw me apne kaam ko anjaam dene....Priya se

apna badla lene....Usse sabak sikhaane ki kabhi dusro ko iss hadd tak pareshaan
nahi karna chaahiye ki saamne waala bardaast na kar paaye....

Priya ki abhi jo shaadi ho rahi hai wo mera planning ki vajah se ho raha

hai....Maine hi uske baap ko bhadkaaya tha uski khilaaf aur paise ka laalach
diya tha....Aaj mera badla pura ho jaayega jab Priya ki shaadi ho
jaayega....Uski shaadi Pratap se ho raha hai ye baat mai acche se jaanta
hu....Aur yakin karo usse bura husband shaayad hi Priya ko mile....Jindagi bhar
royegi apni kismat aur apni karmo par....

Sameer ne behadd nafrat ke saath kaha....Ye sab kehne ke baad Sameer ke

chehre me gussa aa gaya tha....Ek najar usne Divya aur Priya ki Maa par
daala....

Dono hi khaamosh aur shocked the....

Bahut der se chup baithi Priya ki Maa abb chup nahi reh saki.....Aankho me
aanshu ke saath ek dard bhari aawaj me unhone kaha....

Priya's Mom:- Kyu beta....Kyu kiya tumne aisa....Kya mila tumhe Priya ki
jindagi barbaad karke....Aur kya galti tha meri bacchi ka jo aise sajaa diya
tumne....Tumne accha nahi kiya Priya ke Papa ka iss tarah faaidaa utha kar
meri majboor beti ke saath ye sab karke....

Tumne to uski jindagi barbaad kar diya uske saath ye sab karke....Dekhna ek din
bhagwaan tumhe tumhaara iss gunaah ka sazaa jarur dega ek masoom ladki ki
jindagi barbaad karne ka....

Isse jyaada bol nahi paayi Priya ki maa....Itna bol kar wo apni chehre ko haath
me chupa kar rone lagi....

Divya ne unhe jaldi se sambhaala aur gusse me Sameer se kaha....

Divya:- Socha nahi tha Sameer tum itna niche gir sakte ho....College me hui
chhoti moti ladaayi ko apna ego me le liya aur uss chhoti si ladaayi ka badla
tum iss tarah se le sakte ho....

Tum hamaare dost nahi the college me lekin kabhi nahi laga ki tum itna buraa
insaan ho....Jaise bhi the tum mujhe to hamesha laga ki tum accha insaan
ho.....Lekin aaj pata chala kitna galat thi mai....

Priya tumse ladti thi to tum bhi to waise hi the.....Galti tum dono ka tha....

Priya ne to baad me tumhe ignore bhi kar diya tha aur sab kuch bhul gayi thi
lekin tum nahi bhul paaye....Aur aaj tumne apna badla ke liye jo harkat kiya hai
usse saabit ho gaya ki tum bhi ek ghatiya aur egoist insaan ho....

Itna keh kar Divya ne nafrat se apna munh fer liya....

Lekin ye baat Sameer ko bilkul pasand nahi aaya....Ek to wo pehle se gussa tha
aur upar se Divya ki baat ne uska gusaa aur badha diya....Gusse se chilla kar
bola wo....
Sameer:- Band karo apna bakwaas....Kya kaha tumne maine ye sab ego aur
badla ke liye kiya....

Badla to tumhaari wo dost Priya le rahi thi....Mera kuch nahi bigaad paayi to
Rajesh ka accident karwa diya....Maine to usse ignore kar diya tha aur apni life
se hi matlab rakhne laga tha....Lekin Priya aur Karan ki uss harkat ne mujhe aaj
jo mai kar raha hu wo karne par majboor kar diya....

Priya se to apna badla le hi chuka hu....Ab Karan ki baari....Usski to wo haalat

karunga ki wo soch bhi nahi sakta....

Agar tum bhi iss game me shaamil ho to tumhaara bhi khair nahi....

Sameer ne behad nafrat se kaha....

Divya:- Ye kya keh rahe ho tum....Mukhe pata hai Rajesh ka accident hua tha 2
mahine pehle....Lekin iss accident me Priya aur Karan ne kya kiya....

Priya ne hairaani me Sameer se puccha....

Sameer:- Tumhe nahi pata Priya ne kya kiya?

Sameer ne gusse se Divya ko dekh kar kaha aur jawaab me Divya ne naa me sar
hilaa diya....

Uske baad Sameer ne sab kuch bata diya Divya aur Priya ki Maa ko jo Shruti ne
usse bataya tha....

Sameer:- To abb bolo....Mai kaha galat hu....Usne Rajesh ko maarne ki koshish

kiya hai....Egoist mai nahi wo hai....Hamaari duahmani ko ham tak hi nahi rakh
kar Rajesh ko bhi hamaare dushmani ka shikaar banaya.....

Socho agar Rajesh ko kuch ho jaata to....Uski bachpana me ek family hi barbaad

ho jaata....Mai jo kar raha hu uske saamne bahut hi chhoti si baat hai....

Aur mai usse sabak sikhaa kar hi rahunga....Ek kadam picche nahi hatunga.....
Sameer ki aawaj me Priya ke liye gusaa aur nafrat lagataar badhte jaa raha
tha....

Sameer ki baat sun kar Divya aur Priya ki Maa ko vishwaas hi nahi ho raha tha
ki Sameer sahi keh raha hai....

Divya ko laga ki Sameer ko bahut badi galatfehmi ho gaya hai .....

Divya:- Nahi Sameer....Tum jo soch rahe ho wo tumhaara galatfehmi hai....Mai

Priya ko bachpan se jaanti hu....Ham dono issi gaaw ke hai....Bachpan se hi
jaanti hu usse....Wo aisi galat kam kar nahi sakti aur naahi aisi kaam me kisi ka
saath de sakti hai....

Exam khatam hone ke din se hi Priya meri flat me thi....Kabhi baahar tak nahi
nikli....Bas Karan se phone par baat kar leti thi kabhi kabhi....Mera yakin karo
usne kabhi aisi ghatiya plan ke baare me nahi socha....

Sameer:- Nahi mai yakin nahi kar sakta tum par....Tum usse bachaane ke liye ye
sab keh rahi ho....Agar abhi yakin kar liya to pata nahi wo Priya aur Karan
milkar baad me kya kya nukshaan karegi hamaara....

Sameer ki baat se lag raha tha ki wo kisi bhi kimat par Divya ki baat par yakin
nahi karega....Divya ko bhi ye baat samajh me aa gaya aur achanak uske
dimaag me ek plan aaya aur wo room se baahar chali gayi....

Divya ki baahar jaate hi fir se Priya ki Maa ne rote hue bhaari swar me kaha....

Priya's Mom:- Beta Divya sahi keh rahi hai....Tumhe koi galatfehmi hua
hai....Meri Priya aisi nahi hai....Ha wo ladayi jarur karti hai kisi se bhi.....Par
wo dil ki buri nahi hai....Wo aisi galat kaam kabhi bhi nahi kar sakti....Maine
paala hai usse....Acchi parwarish diya hai usse....

Priya ki Maa ne rote hue kaha....Unka rona Sameer ko bhi bura lag raha
tha....Usne bhi apna gussa shaant karke kaha...

Sameer:- Maine apki parwarish ke baare me kuch nahi kaha hai Aunty aur naa
hi kuch kahunga....Ho sakta hai aapki parwarish sahi ho lekin Priya ne kuch
nahi sikha....Galat raaste me chal padi wo....

Har Maa Baap ko lagta hai ki uska baccha kabhi galat nahi ho sakta....Aapko
bhi apne betibpar bharosha hai lekin hamesha ye sach ho ye jaruri nahi hai....

Mai yakin ke saath keh sakta hu ki Priya aur Karan ne mil kar hi ye sab kiya
hai....

Sameer jaise hi chup hua tabhi Divya bhi room me aa gayi aur apna mobile jaldi
se Sameer ki taraf badhaate hue kaha....

Divya:- Ye lo Rajesh ka phone....Wohi tumhe sab kuch bataayega....

Sameer hairaan hokar Divya ka phone leta hai....Wo soch raha tha ki iss gaaw
me to network problem hai....Fir kaise phone lag gaya....

Yahi sab sochte hue Sameer ne phone me Rajesh ka number dekha....Jab wo sure
hua ki ye Rajesh ka hi number hai tab usne phone ko apne kaan me laga kar
Rajesh se baat kiya....Dusri taraf se Rajesh ne jo kaha usse sunn kar Sameer ki
pairo tale jameen khisak gaya....Aur haath se mobile niche jameen me gir
gaya....
Jaise hi Sameer ne phone ko apne kaan me laga kar bola....

Sameer:- Hello....

Sameer isse aage kuch kehta Rajesh ne uske baat ko bich me hi kaat kar kaha....

Rajesh:- Tu waha kya kar raha hai Priya ke gaaw me....Sabko bina bataaye
chala gaya....Pata hai tere Maa aur Papa ka kya haal hai tere aise gaayab hone
se....Kisi ko bina bataaye chala gaya....

Rajesh ne bahut gusse me ye baat kaha....Wo aur bhi bahut kuch kehna chaahta
tha lekin Sameer ne uski baat ko bich me hi kaat kar kaha....

Sameer:- Ghar me sab thik to hai na....Maine ghar me phonebkarne ki bahut

koshish kiya lekin network hi nahi aa raha....
Sameer ne thoda ggabrahat me kaha....Rajesh ki baat sun kar usse dar lagne
laga ki kahi ghar ka maahaul kharab na ho....

Rajesh:- Pehle ye bata tu waha Priya ki gaanw aur ghar me kyu gaya hai....

Rajesh ne bahut gusse me Sameer se puccha....Sameer ne socha ki Divya ne abhi

Rajesh ko sab kuch bata diya hai to jhuth bolne se koi faaidaa nahi hai....Usne
Rajesh ko sab sach bata diya ki kyu wo Priya ki gaanw aur ghar aaya hai....

Rajesh:- Accha ye bata tujhe kaise pata chala ki wo accident Priya aur Karan ne
karwaya hai....

Sameer:- Shruti ne bataya tha....Aur mere paas ek casette bhi hai proof ki taur
par.....

Sameer ne bas itna hi kaha tha ki Rajesh ne dusri taraf se gusse me uski baat
kaat kar kaha....

Rajesh:- Sameer kabhi socha nahi tha tu itna bada bewkoof ho sakta hai....Wo
kisi ne jhutti dubbed casette diya tha Shruti ko aur Shruti ne bhi yakin karke
tujhe de diya....

Ek baar mujhse batana bhi jaruri nahi samjha tune....Mujhe pata hai kisne mera
accident kiya tha....Wo abhi jail me hai....

Agar tu yaha rehta to tujhe sab pata chal jaata....Lekin tu to kisi ko bina bataaye
gaanw chala gaya.....Aaj Divya se baat karne ke baad pata chala ki tu waha par
hai.....

Tune ek nahi do galtiya kiya hai.....Priya ko bina uski kisi galti ki wo saza dene
jaa raha hai....Aur dusra kisi ko nahi bataya ki tu kaha jaa raha hai....Ek baar
apna ghar aakar apni Maa ka haalat dekh lena....Samajh jaayega....

Rajesh ki baat Sameer ke liye kisi shock se kam nahi tha....Ek to usse pata chala
ki Priya ki Rajesh ki accident me koi galti nahi hai aur usne jaldbaazi me kya
kar diya hai aur dusra uski vajah se uski Maa ka buraa haal hai....
Usse samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya bole....Lekin himmat karke usne pucch
hi liya....

Sameer:- Maa kaisi hai?

Sameer ne darte hue puccha....

Rajesh:- Abhi tak to thik hai....Lekin kuch din aur gaayab raha to sure nahi hu
aage kya hoga....

Rajesh ne gusse me jawaab diya....

Sameer ko Maa ki thik hone ki khabar se thoda raahat mila....Lekin ye raahat

bas kuch hi pal ke liye tha....Darte hue usne dusra sawaal puccha.....

Sameer:- Tu sach keh raha hai Priya ki koi galti nahi hai?

Rajesh:- Ek to galti kiya hai tune....Aur usse sudhaarne ki jagah aur sharmindaa
hone ki jagah aisi bakwass sawal puch raha hai....

Tujhe kya lagta hai mai abhi majaak karne ki mood me hu....Saaf saaf keh chuka
hu Priya ki iss accident me koi haath nahi tha aur naahi Karan ke....Jisne mera
accident kiya tha wo abhi jail me band hai....

Agar meri baat ka vishwaas na ho to Shruti se hi pucch....Uski baat ka to yakin

karega na....

Tujhse baat karne ka bhi man nahi kar raha....Bas itna kahunga ki tu mar gaya
mere liye....Aaj se tera aur mera dosti khatam....Tu bas Shruti ki hi dosti ke
laayak hai.

Agar abhi bhi sharm bacha hai tujhme jara sa bhi to apna galti sudhaar....Kuch
bhi kar lekin Priya ki life tabaaah hone se bacha le....Saara galti tera hi hai....

Teri ek galti ka saza bechaari Priya ko jindagi bhar sehna pad sakta
hai....Jindagi bhar afsos hoga tujhe apni aisi ghatiya harkat par....
Mujhe nahi lagta ki abb tu kuch kar paayega....Bahut jald Priya ki shaadi hone
waali hai abb....Agar thodi bhi sharm hai tujh me aur lagta hai tune galat kiya
hai to Priya ki shaadi hone mat dena....

Ek baat aur sunn....Tu dusro ko judge karta rehta hai na ki ye ladka accha hai
wo ladka bura hai....Ye ladki acchi hai wo ladki buri hai....Aur mujhe Divya ke
baare me bata raha tha wo kaisi ladki hai....

Baaki ke baare me to mujhe pata nahi par mai tujhe judge kar chuka hu....Abb
tere baare me bhi bata deta hu....Tu naahi ek accha beta hai....Naahi ek accha
dost....Aur naahi ek accha insaan hai....Tu ekdam ghatiua insaan hai ye baat to
tujhe samajh me aa gaya hoga....Agar nahi aaya to tune kya kiya hai ek baar
acche se yaad kar thande dimag se....Pata chal jaayega tujhe....

Abb phone rakh aur aaj ke baad mujhse kabhi baat mat karna....

Itna keh kar Rajesh ne phone kaat diya....Aur khud se kehne laga....

Rajesh:- Sorry Sameer....Kabhi socha nahi tha tujhse aise baat karunga....Abhi
bhi karna nahi chaahta tha lekin majboor hu....Anjaane me tujhse bahut bada
galti ho gaya yaar....Agar jaldi se iss maamle ko sambhala nahi gaya to bahut
badi durghatna ghat jaayega yaar....

Agar tere saath iss tarah se baat nahi karta to tu baat samajhta hi nahi....Mujhe
pata hai abb tujhe meri baat samajh me aa gaya hoga aur apni galti ka ehsaas
ho gaya hoga....Aur kissi tarah apni galti sudhaar lega....

(Rajesh ne jo bhi kaha tha Sameer ko apne accident ke baare me wo sab jhuth
tha....Kisi tarah Sameer ko uska galti ka ehsaas karaane ke liye Rajesh ne ye
bola tha....Divya ki baato se usse yakin ho gaya ki Priya ka iss accident se koi
lena dena nahi hai....Aise me Rajesh ko yahi idea sahi laga jaldbaazi me
Sameer ko samjhaane ke liye)

Rajesh ki baat sun kar Sameer ko ek jordaar shock laga aur haatho se mobile
niche gir gaya....
Kuch pal tak to wo ekdam shaant aur sidha khada raha....Wo apni jagah se hill
bhi nahi paa raha tha....Abb jaake usko apni galti ka ehsaas hua aur samajh me
aaya ki wo kya paap karne jaa raha tha....

Kuch pal wahi khade rehne ke baad darte hue usne Divya aur Priya ki Maa ki
taraf dekha....

Divya Sameer ko gusse se ghuri jaa rahi thi to Priya ki Maa dard aur gusse
bhari najar se Sameer ko dekhe jaa rahi thi....

Sameer unse ek pal bhi najar nahi mila saka aur usne apni najar ghuma liya....

Kuch der ki khaamoshi ko tod kar Divya ne kaha....

Divya:- Abb kya kahoge Sameer?

Divya ki baat me Sameer gussa saaf mehsoos kar sakta tha....

Sameer:- Bahut bada paap ho gaya mujhse anjaane me....

Sameer ki aankho se do bund aansu gira aur bhaari aawaj me usne Divya se keh
diya....

Divya:- Anjaane me....Isse tum anjaane me kehte ho....Tumne jaan bujhkar kiya
hai....Priya se tum itna nafrat karte the ki bina soche samjhe tumne ye sab kar
diya....

Ek baar bhi nahi socha tumhaara ye ghatiya khel ka kya anhaam ho sakta
hai....Agar tumhe lagta tha Priya ne ye sab kiya hai to tum jaakar Priya se baat
karte iss baare me....Lekin tumne aisa nahi kiya....Apne man me Priya ke liye ek
aisi image banaya jisse tumhe laga ki Priya har haal me galat hai....

Sach me Sameer tum jaisa ghatiya insaan aaj tak nahi dekha maine....

Itna keh kar Priya chup ho gayi....

Sameer sharm se sar bhi uthaa nahi paa raha tha....Upar se Divya ki ye baatein
Sameer ko aur chot pahuncha raha tha....Abb to Sameer ko bhi lagne laga ki
kitna ghatiya hai wo....

Kuch der sharm se sar jhukaane ke baad himmat karke apna sar uthaa kar Priya
ki Maa ki taraf dekha aur apna dono kaan pakad kar rote hue bhaari aawaj me
kaha....

Sameer:- Mujhe maaf kar dijiye Aunty....Anjaane me ek bahut bada paap kar
diya....

Sameer ki iss baat par Priya ki Maa ne aankho me aansu ke saath chehra dusri
taraf ghuma kar kaha....
Priya's Mom:- Mere maaf kar dene se kya hoga....Tumne to apna kaam kar
diya....Saza to meri masoom beti ko bhugatna padega....Accha dushmani
nibhaaya hai tumne....Abb pata nahi kya hoga meri beti kaa....Bina kisi galti ki
itni badi saza usse mil raha hai....

Itna keh kar Priya ki Maa chup ho gayi aur jo aansu ko unhone aankho me
thaam kar rakha tha abb aur tham nahi paaya.....Aankho se lagataar aansu ki
boond girne lage aur wo jor jor se rone lagi....

Sameer ko ye sab dekh khud se nafrat hone laga aur khud ko hajaar gaaliya
dene laga....Usse dekha nahi jaa raha tha kisi Maa ko iss tarah rote hue
dekhna....Aur iss aansu ki vajah bhi wohi hai ye baat jaane ke baad Sameer khud
se hi sharminda ho raha tha.....

Usse samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki abb kya kare.....Kaise apni iss bhool ko
sudhaare.....Abb usse kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha....Wo aur khada reh nahi
paaya....Achanak se niche gir gaya....Ek jinda laash jaisa ho gaya tha wo....

Kuch der yunhi wo niche jameen me baith rota raha....Bahut dino ke baad roya
tha Sameer wo bhi apni hi galti par....

Kuch der rone ke baad Sameer ka dhyan achanak hi ghadi par chala
gaya....Shaam ke 5:00 pm baj rahe the....Shaadi ki taiyaari bahut jaldi shuru
hone waala tha....Achanak usse yaad aaya ki agar issi tarah rota raha to sab
kuch khatam ho jaayega aur wo kuch nahi kar paayega....

Kuch der sochne ke baad uske dimaag me ek idea aaya....Usse pura vishwaas to
nahi tha ki uska ye idea kaam karega ya nahi lekin ek koshish jarur karna
chaahta tha....

Dhire se wo utth khada hua aur Divya se dhire se kaha....

Sameer:- Divya please Priya ki papa ko bulaao?

Divya:- Kyu? Abb aur kya karna baaki reh gaya hai jo abb karne ka soch rahe
ho?

Divya ki aawaj me har baar ki tarah iss baar bhi gussa tha....Lekin Sameer ne
iss baat ka parwaah na karte hue kaha....

Sameer:- Please baato me time waste mat karo....Jaldi se Priya ki Papa ko

bulaao....Unse baat karke dekhta hu....

Sameer ki aawaj me bechaini tha....

Divya:- Unse baat karke kuch haasil nahi hone waala....Wo nahi maan ne waale
hai....Hamne bahut koshish kar liya par

Divya abhi bahut kuch bolne waali thi lekin Sameer ne usse bich me rok kar
kaha....

Sameer:- Please time wastw mat karo....Aur mujh par yakin karo mai sab kuch
thik kar dunga....

Sameer ka murjhaaye hue chehra me bhibek chamak aa gaya iss baat ko kehte
hue....

Divya ne bhi Sameer ki baat par jo confidence tha usse notice kar liya aur uska
umeed bhi badhne laga ki shaayad sab kuch thik ho jaaye....
Abb usne ek pal bhi waste kiye bina chali gayi Priya ki Papa ko bulaane aur
Priya ki Maa kabhi teji se jaa rahi Divya ko dekh rahi thi to kabhi Sameer ko ek
aasha ke saath ki sab kuch thik ho jaaye....
Kuch hi der me Divya Priya ke Papa ke saath aa gayi....Aaj Priya ki Papa ne
sharab nahi piya tha....

Jaise hi Priya ki Papa room me aaye wo Sameer ko dekh kar shocked ho gaye....

Priya's Dad:- Tum yaha kya kar rahe ho?

Priya ki Papa ne hairaani me kaha....Sameer ko samajh me nahi aa raha tha kya

jawaab de....Wo kuch pal chup hi raha....Wo to itna sharminda ho gaya tha khud
se ki kuch bol bhi nahi paa raha tha.

Priya's Dad:- Tum Priya ki shaadi dekhne aaye ho ya mujhse koi kaam tha?

Priya ki Papa ne firse hairaani me pucha lekin iss baar Sameer ne socha ki aise
chup rehne se kuch nahi hone wala...Thoda himmat me saath usne kaha.

Sameer:- Aap ye shaadi rukwa dijiye...

Priya ki Papa ko yakin nahi hua jo Sameer ne kaha...Sameer ne hi unhe wo idea

diya tha lekin aaj wo hi achanak iss tarah unke hi ghar me aakar ekdam se
shaadi rukwane ko keh raha hai ye baat par unhe aur hairaani hua....

Priya's Dad:- Ye tum kya keh rahe ho?

Sameer:- Sahi keh raha hu....Rok dijiye ye shaadi....

Sameer ne Priya ke papa ko bich me rok kar bina koi bhaaw ke kaha.

Priya's Dad:- Nahi abb nahi rok sakta...5 lakh mile hai mujhe iss shaadi se...Aur
tumhe kya problem hai iss shadi se...Tum hote kaun ho mujhse ye sab kehne
waale...

Priya ki Papa ki aawaj me iss baar gussa tha...Shaadi rukwa kar wo apna
nukshaan nahi karwana chahte the...

Sameer:- Aapke liye apni beti ki jindagi se jaruri paisa ho gaya...Aur aap 5 lakh
me apni beti ka shauda kar rahe hai...Kaise ghatiya insaan hai aap...

Sameer ki aawaj me bhi gussa aa gaya tha...Priya ki Papa ki iss baat se wo ye

bhi bhul gaya tha ki wo kuch der pehle khud se sharminda tha .

Aisa lag raha tha agar unhe nahi roka gaya to kuch der baad yuddh suru ho
sakta tha...

Divya aur Priya ki Maa kabhi Sameer ko to kabhi Priya ki Papa ko dekh rahe
the...Unhe kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki aage kya hone waala hai...

Priya's Dad:- Aye ladke chup...Jubaan sambhaal kar baat kar...Meri beti hai mai
jo marzi karu...Tu hota kaun hai mujhe samjhaane waala...

Aur waise bhi maine kabhi Priya ko apna beti nahi maana...5 lakh mil rahe hai
mujhe iss shauda se...Aur waise bhi ye paisa kam hi hai...Usse paalne me
padhaane me isse jyaada kharcha laga hai...

Priya ki Papa gussa aur nafrat me ye sab bol gaye lekin unhe nahi pata tha ki
paas khadi Priya ki Maa unhe nafrat bhari nighaawo se dekh rahi hai...

Sameer ne jaise hi ye baat suna gusse me usne apna mutthi bheench liya aur
gusse me tej aawaj se bola...

Sameer:- Kaisa baap hai aap...Apni bacho ke baare me aisa soch bhi kaise sakte
ho aap...Jindagi me aap jaisa ghatiya insaan nahi dekha...

Socha tha agar aapko samjhaa diya to aap jarur maanenge...Lekin aap jaise
ghatiya insaan ko samjhaana to kya samjhaane ka sochna bhi bekaar hai....

Sameer ne bahut gusse me kah...

Priya's Dad:- Abhi mujhe acchayi ki paath padha raha hai...Lekin bhul gaya wo
tu hi tha jisne mujhe ye sab karne ke liye kaha tha...Tab kaha gaya tha tera ye
acchayi?

Priya ki Papa ne nafrat aur gusse waala muskaan ke saath kaha...

Sameer:- Maine jo bhi kiya wo sab galatfehmi me kiya...Lekin abb apni galti
sudhaar raha hu...

Aur aap mujhe dosh dena band kijiye...Priya se mera koi rishta nahi hai...Lekin
aap baap hai uska...Apna aur paraaye me bahut antar hota hai...

Paraaye insaan dhokha de ya dusro ko takleef pahunchaaye ye koi nayi baat

nahi hai....Aaj kal chalta rehta hai ye sab...Lekin kam hi dekha jaata hai koi
apno ko dhokha de...Jaise aap....Aur mere najar me aap jaisa ghatiya insaan koi
nahi hai...

Sameer aur Priya ki Papa dono ki aawaj lagataar badh rahe the....Divya aur
Priya ki Maa me se kisi ka bhi himmat nahi ho raha tha unhe rokne ka...

Sameer ki baat se Priya ke Papa ko gussa to bahut aaya lekin unhone bas itna hi
kaha...

Priya's Dad:- Dekh ladke...Kuch der baad Priya ki shaadi hone waala hai...Mai
tujh par haath utha kar koi hangama khada nahi karna chaahta...

Ye shaadi kisi bhi kimat me nahi rukne waala hai...Behtar yahi hai ki tu yaha se
chup chaap nikal jaa...

Priya ki Papa Sameer ko gusse se dekhe jaa rahe the...

Sameer samajh gaya ki Priya ke Papa par paiso ki bhoot sawar hai...Unko kisi
bhi haal me nahi samjhaaya jaa sakta hai...

Usse samajh me aa gaya abb usse lya karna chaahiye aur der nahi karte hue
Priya ki Papa se puccha...

Sameer:- Aapko ye shaadi ke liye ladkewaale kitne paise de rahe hai?

Priya's Dad:- 5 lakh ... Lekin tujhe iss se kya matlab? Itna paisa tune jindagi
bhar nahi dekha hoga...

Priya ki Papa ne Sameer ka majaak udaate hue kaha...Lekin Sameer ne iss baat
ko ignore karke kaha...

Sameer:- Ye shaadi rukwa dijiye...Mai aapko 10 lakh dunga...

Sameer ko majboor hokar ye bolna hi pada....

Sameer ki baat par Priya ki Papa ko yakin nahi hua....Unhone hairan ho kar
puccha...

Priya's Dad:- Tu paagal hai kya...Kaisa baat kar raha hai...10 lakh tune apni
jindagi me kabhi dekha hai kya jo dene ki baat kar raha hai...Uss din to tu keh
raha tha tu bhi sharabi hai aur gareeb pariwar se hai...

Sameer:- Jhith kaha tha maine....Baato me vakt kharab mat kijiye aur shaadi
karwa dijiye...Cheque abhi mere paas nahi hai room me chhut gaya hai...Bahut
jald 10 lakh ka cheque aapko dunga...

Sameer Priya ki Papa ke sath aur baat karna nahi chaahta tha...Wo jaldi se
saara maamla khatam karna chaahta tha...

Priya's Dad:- Lekin mai kaise maan lu...Tu mujhe dhokha bhi to de sakta hai...

Sameer:- Ek baar Fivya se ya fir Priya se puch lijiye kaun hu Mai...10 lakh mere
liye koi badi baat nahi hai...Lekin please aap apni bakwas band karke jaakar
ladkewaalo ko mana karenge...

Sameer ne frustrated hokar kaha...

Sameer ki baat sun kar Priya ki Papa ne ek najar Divya ki taraf dekha aur
aankho se hi sawal puccha ki kya Sameer sach keh raha hai...Divya ne bhi haa
me sar hilaaya...

Issi bich Priya ki Papa ne pehli baar Priya ki Ma ko dekha...Unhe kuch samajh
me nahi aaya ki kya react kare...Lekin agle hi pal unhone apni najar Priya ki
Maa se hata kar Sameer ki taraf dekha aur gambeer aarwaj me kaha...

Priya's Dad:- Accha thik hai...Lekin ek samasya aur hai?

Sameer ne Priya ki Papa ko ghoor kar dekha aur kaha...

Sameer:- Paisa mil jaayega...Ab aapko kya samasya lag raha hai...

Priya's Dad:- Lekin mai ladke waalo ko kya keh kar mana karu?

Sameer:- Aasan hai...Abb jaakar keh dijiye iss shaadi ke liye aap 5 lakh nahi 5
crore lenge...Wo log shaadi se jald hi inkaar kar denge...Agar kuch kaha panga
hua to aap bhi koi hangama khada kar dijiye...Iss kaam me to aap maahir hai....

Sameer ne gusse me aur chhidhte hue jawaab diya....

Priya's Dad:- Accha thik hai...Lekin paisa jaldi se chaahiye mujhe.

Sameer ne abb jaakar raahat ka saans liya...Abb usse Aatmaglaani se mukti mil
gaya tha aur ek sukoon mila usse ki usne apni galti sudhaar liya hai aur Priya
aur uski Maa ki najron se girne se bach gaya.

Ek lambi saans lekar usne kaha...

Sameer:- Paise ke liye kuch bhi karne se piche nahi hat rahe...Paise hi aapke
khusi, izzat aur sab kuch se bada hai...Bahut jald aapko pata chal jaayega kitna
galat hai aap...Marne ke baad aap ye paisa apne saath nahi le jaa
payenge...Kabhi jindagi ko acche se jine ki koshish kijiye tab aap ko pata chal
jaayega jindagi kitna hasin hai aur paise dhan daulat kuch bhi nahi hai iske
saamne...

Khair chhodoye ye baat....Aap kabhi nahi samjhenge...

Itna keh kar Sameer ne Priya ki Papa ki taraf dekha jo kuch nahi bol rahe
the...Unke chehre se aisa lag raha tha ki wo bahut khus hai...10 lakh milne ki
khusi unke chehre se saaf jhalak raha tha...Saath hi wo kuch baat soch rahe the.
Sameer ne abb Priya ki Maa ki taraf najar ghuma kar kaha....

Sameer:- Aunty maine jo galti kiya hai usse sudhaar liya hai....Aur maine aap
sab ko itne din jo dukh diya uske liye dil se maafi maangta hu...

Nafrat aur galatfehmi ne mujhe ye sab karne par majboor kar diya tha...Agar ho
sake to please maaf kar dijiye....

Ek aur request hai aapse...Priya se keh dijiye ki abb meri life me kabhi nahi
aane ke liye aur kabhi mai dikh bhi gaya to wo mujhe ignore kare...

Pehli baar Priya ki Maa ko raahat mila...Jis baat ka dar tha unhe aur wo
parshaan thi wo abb thik ho chuka tha...Unhone bhi sar ko haa me hilaa kar
Sameer se kaha ki unhone Sameer ko maaf kar diya hai...

Divya bhi bahut khus thi ki Priya ki jindagi barbaad hone se bach gaya...

Sameer:- Accha to abb mai chalta hu...Ek baar fir mafi maangta hu apni
galtibpar...

Itna keh kar Sameer gate tak pahuncha hi tha ki Priya ki Papa ki piche se aa
rahi aawaj ne usse rok diya...

Priya's Dad:- Ruko...Tum aise nahi jaa sakte ho.

Sameer ne gusse me picche mudaa aur kaha...

Sameer:- Ghar se baahar jaa raha hu...Gaanw se nahi...Mai apna vaada

nibhaata hu...Aapko jald hi 10 lakh mil jayenge...

Priya's Dad:- 10 lakh to mujhe chaahiye hi...Aur saath me tumhe Priya se

shaadi bhi karna hoga...

Sameer ko to jhatka laga ye baat sunke...

Sameer:- Kya?

Divya aur Priya ki Maa bhi hairaan ho gaye the ye baat sunkar...

Priya's Dad:- Sahi suna tumne...Bhulo mat ye gaanw hai...Yaha izzat aur maan
maryada hi sab kuch hota hai...

Agar Priya ki shaadi tut jaayega tab kaun uska haath thaamega...Aur hamaara
izzat ka kya hoga...Agar tum ye shaadi rukwaana chaahte ho to tumhe ye shaadi
karna hi hoga...

Priya ki Papa ko apne izzat, maan maryada ka koi parwah nahi tha...Tabhi se
wo soch rahe the ki Sameer agar itni jaldi 10 lakh dene ko taiyaar ho gaya hai
to iske paas bahut paisa hoga ... Agar Priya ki shaadi Sameer se ho jaayega to
unhe paise ki koi chinta nahi hoga baad me aur sukoon se baaki ki jindagi
bita paayenge...

Priya ki Papa ne to apni baat Sameer ko keh diya lekin Sameer iss baat se bahut
gusaa ho gaya aur gusse me kaha...

Sameer:- Iss se mujhe koi parwaah nahi...Aapko 10 lakh de raha hu isse jyada
kuch nahi...Aur aapka kya izzat hai gaanw me...Koi aapka izzat karta hai? Aap
iss gaanw me sabse badnaam sharabi ke roop me jaane jaate hai...

Priya's Dad:- To fir kaun thaamega Priya ka haath...Kya usse jindagi bhar
kunwari rehna padega...Agar tum ye shaadi nahi karoge to mai ye shaadi nahi
rukwaaunga...

Priya ki Papa ki baat se aisa lag raha tha ki eo apne faisle se picche nahi
hatenge...

Sameer:- Karan ...Priya usse pyaar karti hai aur Karan bhi usse...Aapko Priya
ki shaadi ki chinta karne ki jarurat nahi hai...Karan kar lega shaadi usse....

Sameer ne behad gusse me kaha...

Priya ki Papa ko ek pal to jhatka laga Sameer ki baat sun kar...Unhe laga ki
unka ye sapna adhura reh jaayega...Lekin agle hi pal wo jidd me add gaye...

Priya's Dad:- Nahi...Agar tum ye shaadi rukwaana chaahte ho to tumhe hi ye

shaadi karna hoga...Gaanw waalo kd saamne aur beizzat nahi hona chahta....

Agar wo Karan usse sach me pyar karta to wo tumhaare jagah hota...Khair

maine apna faisla suna diya hai...Aage tumhaara marzi.

Priya ki Papa ne pehle hi dekh liya tha Samwer kitna utaawla ho raha hai ye
shaadi rukwaane ke liye...Unhe pata tha ki Sameer ye shaadi rukwaane ke liye
kuch bhi kar sakta hai...Issi liye wo kuch pal aur intejaar karna chahte the
Sameer ko apne baat manwaane ke liye...

Sameer:- To aap nahi maane waale...

Priya's Dad:- Maine apna faisla pehle hi suna diya hai...

Abb Sameer aur bardaasht nahi kar paaya aur gusse me Priya ki Papa ki taraf
badhne laga...

Divya ko samajh me aa gaya ki agar abhi Sameer ko nahi roka gaya to maamla
aur bigad sakta hai...

Wo teji se Sameer aur Priya ki Papa ke bich me aa gayi aur Sameer ke paas
pahunch jar Sameer ka haath pakad kar usse room se baaahar le gayi...

Sameer ko kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki ye sab kya ho raha hai...Bas
Divya ke piche jaane laga ye soch kar ki Divya akele me usse kya bataane waali
hai...
Bas kuch hi der me Divya Sameer ko dusre room me le gayi...Room me
pahunchte hi Sameer ne pucha...

Sameer:- Mujhe iss tarah se iss room me kyu lekar aayi tum?

Divya:- Tum se issi baare me baat karna tha jo mai Priya ki Papa ke saamne
nahi kar sakti thi...

Sameer:- Mujhe iss baare me kuch baat nahi karna...Buddhe ki himmat to

dekho...Agar tum bich me na aati to 2 ya 4 daant tod deta hai...Ek ungli kya diya
buddha pura haath hi maang raha hai...

Sameer ne behad gusse me kaha...

Divya:- Please Sameer...Shaant ho jaao...Ye gussa hone ka samay nahi hai...

Divya ne Sameer ko samjhaate hue kaha...Lekin Sameer samajhne ka mood me

nahi tha...

Sameer:- Kaise shaant ho jaau...Wo buddha jo marji wo kar raha hai aur bol
raha hai...Jaanti ho kya karne ko keh raha hai...

Mai Priya se shaadi karlu...Yemaine apne sabse bura sapna me bhi nahi socha...

Socho agar ye shaadi ho bhi gaya to kya hoga...Mera Shruti se bahut jaldi
engagement hone waala hai...Aise me usse pata chalega ki maine usse dhokha
dekar Priya se shaadi kar liya to uss par kya bitegi...Wo mujhse pyar karti hai...

Mai apne Papa aur Maa ko kya munh dikhaaunga...

Priya to tumhaari dost hai na...Tum to jaanti hi ho ki uski shaadi Karan se hone
waala hai...To mai kaise karlu Priya se shaadi...Agar kar bhi liya to mai kya
jawaab dunga Priya ko...

Kya ye kahunga ki mai tumhaari jindagi barbaad karne jaa raha tha aur mujhse
galti ho gaya...Aur yahi galti sudhaarne ke liye tumse shaadi karke ek aur galti
kar liya...Kaise usse najar mila paaunga mai...

Jo sar aaj tak uske aur Karan ke saamne nahi jhukaya ye shaadi karne ke baad
apne aap jhuk jaayega...

Nahi Divya mai nahi kar paaunga ye shaadi...Sab kuch tabaah ho jaayega iss
shaadi se...Kisi ka bhala nahi boga....
Itna keh kar Sameer shaant ho gaya...Uski aawaj me ghabraahat aur gussa dono
tha...

Sameer ki baat sunne ke kuch der baad Divya ne kaha...

Divya:- To aur kar bhi kya sakte hai ham...Iss tarah se to Priya ki shaadi Pratap
se ho jaayega aur uski jindagi barbaad ho jaayega...Aur iski vajah tum
hoge...Sirf tum

Divya ki aawaj me Priya ke liye chinta aur Sameer ke liye gussa tha...

Sameer:- Ek raasta hai...Jaakar abhi buddhe ka akal thikaane par laata

hu...Izzat dekar aur jhuk kar kya baatein kiya mujhe kamjor samajhne
laga...Abhi batata hu mai kya cheej hu...

Itna kehkar Sameer room se baahar nikalne laga lekin piche se aa rahi Divya ki
aawaj ne usse fir se rok diya...

Divya:- Agar tumne haath bhi lagaya to wo cheekh kar chilla kar mehmaano ka
bhid jama kar denge...Aur tum khud ko kya film ka hero samajhte ho jo itne
mehmaano ko maar kar bach jaaoge...

Tum nahi jaante Priya ke Papa kitne bada kameena hai...Wo tum par kuch bhi
ilzaam laga denge jaise tum iss ghar me chori ke liye ghuse ho....Yaa fir kuch
aur...

Wo apne faaidaa ke liye kuch bhi kar sakte hai...Pata nahi unhone tum me kya
dekh liya hai jis vajah se wo Priya ki shaadi tumhaare saath karwaana chaahte
hai...

Wo apna faisla kabhi nahi badlenge...Kuch paise ke liye wo apni beti ko bech
sakte hai kisi ko to socho wo apne faaidee ke liye kyu apna faisla badlenge...

Divya ki baat sun kar Sameer fir majboor ho gaya...Wo Divya ki taraf ghum kar
bebasi bhari aawaj me bola...

Sameer:- To tum chaahti ho ki mai priya se shaadi kar lu?

Divya:- Nahi mai nahi chhahti tumhaara aur Priya ka shaadi ho...Lekin kar bhi
kya sakte hai...Agar unki baat nahi maane to wo Priya ki shaadi kara denge uss
Pratap ke saath...

Sameer:- Aaj tak uss buddhe se ghatiya baap nahi dekha...

Divya:- Ye keh kar tum apni galti se piccha chhudaana chaahte ho...Bhulo mat
suruwaat tumne hi kiya hai...Priya ki Papa se jyada ghatiya shaayad koi nahi
hai...Lekin tum ne bhi koi accha kaam nahi kiya hai...

Divya ne Sameer ko ek baar fir uski galti yaad karaate hue kaha...

Sameer:- Apni galti maanta hu...Usse picche nahi hat raha hu...Apni galti ka
ehsaas hai iss liye abhi tak yaha hu warna kab ka nikal gaya hota yaha se...

Mujhe Priya se koi matlab nahi hai aur naahi uski jindagi se...Bas mai ye nahi
chaahta ki meri galti se kisi ko koi taklif pahunche...

Iske baad Sameer aur Priya ki bich khaamoshi chaa jaata hai...Kuch der ki iss
khaamoshi ko todte hue Divya ne kaha...

Divya:- To tum kuch nahi karoge apne galti sudhaarne ke liye...Tumne hi kaha
tha na tum apna bhool sudhaarna chaahte ho...To kaise sudhaaroge...Aise hi
shaant baith kar...Tab tak Priya ki shaadi bhi ho jaayega...

Bas kuch hi der me Priya ki shaadi hone waala hai...Aur tum kuch kar nahi paa
rahe ho...

Tum kehte ho ki tum shaadi karke Priya se najar nahi mila paaoge...To jab Priya
ki shaadi ho jaayega aur usse pata chalega ki tumhaara kripa se ye shaadi hua
hai to kya jawaab doge usse...Kya beetegi uss par jab usse pata chalega ki bina
uski koi galti ki ye sajaa milaa hai aur wo kisi ki dushmani ka shikar hui hai...
Aur kya jawaab doge tum Priya ki Maa ko...Unhone tumhe itna bada galti ki
baawjood maaf kar diya hai...Aur abb tum par hi aasha kar rahi hai ki tum kisi
tarah bacha loge Priya ko iss shaadi se...Kya yahi jawaab doge ki tumhe apni
galti ka koi afsos nahi hai aur tum apna galti sudhaaroge bhi nahi...Chaahe kisi
ki jindagi hi barbaad kyu na ho jaaye...

Aur kya jawaab doge tum apne Parents ko jab unhe tumhaare iss mahaan kaam
ke baare me pata chalega...

Aur kya jawaab doge tum khud ko...

Kya kabhi chain se jee paaoge...Priya ki jindagi barbaad karne ka shraap
lagega tumhe...Har pal ghut ghut kar jiyoge...Kabhi shaanti nahi aayegi
tumhaare jindagi me...

Itna keh kar Divya chup ho gayi...Sameer par iss baat ka bahut bada asar
hua...Divya ne Sameer ko uski galti ka aayina(mirror) dikha diya...Wo soch me
pad gaya aur khud me aur bhi jyada ulajh gaya...Ek taraf usse khaayi dikh raha
tha to dusri taraf kua...

Kuch der shaant rehne ke baad Sameer bola...

Sameer:- Agar ye shaadi kar bhi lu to sabhi ko kya jawaab dunga mai...Sabhi ki
najro me gir jaaunga...Ye shaadi karunga to Shruti ke saath anyaay hoga...

Sach me maine bahut galat kiya...Bahut buraa insaan hu mai...

Sameer ekdam maayus hokaf bola...

Divya:- Nahi Sameer...Tum bure insaan nahi ho...Agar bure insaan hote to mai
tumhe samjhaane ki koshish bhi nahi karti aur tum samajhna bhi nahi chaahte...

Tum abhi tak meri baat sunn rahe ho issi se pata chalta hai tumhe apni bhool ka
ehsas hai...

Mai bhi nahi chaahti hu Priya ki jindagi ke saath iss tarah se khilwaad
ho...Lekin Priya ki shaadi Pratap se ho isse behtar tumse ho jaaye...
Mai ye nahi kehti hu ki jindagi bhar ke liye shaadi karo tum...Bas Priya se
shaadi karke tum usse yaha se uske baap se dur le jaao...Kuch time baad divorce
le lena aur Karan to hai hi Priya ke liye...

Iss tarah se Priya yaha se bach niklegi aur tum apna bhool bhi sudhaar loge...

Aur rahi baat tumhaara parents aur Shruti kaa to...Suru me unhe jhatka jarur
lagega iss shaadi se aur tumse naraaj bhi honge...

Lekin ek khushi bhi hoga unhe ki tumne kisi ki jindagi barbaad hone se
bachaya...Ek badi galti ko sudhaarne ke liye choti si galti kiya...

Agar Shruti tumse saccha pyaar karti hai to tumhaara baat jarur samjhegi aur
tumhaara saath degi...

Bahut jald sab tumhe samjhenge aur maaf kar denge...Isai tarah tum apna bhool
bhi sudhaar loge aur sab kuch thik ho jaayega...

Uske baad tum Priya se divorce le lena aur Priya bhi Karan se shaadi kar legi
baad me...

Issi me sabhi ke liye accha hai...Mujhe jo sahi laga wo maine keh diya...Tumhe
abb force nahi karungi...Jo bhi faisla lena hai jaldi se lo time jyada nahi hai
hamaare paas...Ha lekin meri baat ko ek baar acche se sochna jarur...

Itna keh kar Divya room se baahar jaane lagi...Tabhi Sameer ka aawaj piche se
uske kaano me pada...

Sameer:- Baad me Karan Priya se shaadi to kar lega na...Mujhe to uske pyar me
bilkul bharosa nahi hai...

Sameer ki aawaj me ek bechaini tha...Usse dar tha ki kahi Karan usse bich me
na chhod de...

Divya:- Agar saccha pyar karta hai to jarur karega...

Itna keh kar Divya chali gayi...Usse bahut der baad ek raahat mila...Usse
vishwaas tha ki Sameer jarur maan lega...Usne Sameer ko acche se sochne par
majboor kar diya tha aur Sameer ke chehre me aa rahi bhaaw ko padhne ke
baad usse yakin tha ki Sameer Priya se shaadi karne ke liye jarur maanega...

Divya ko bahut sukoon mil raha tha apne dost ki jindagi barbaad hone se
bachaane ke liye...Usne apna dosti ko bahut acche se nibhaaya tha...Abb usse
intejaar tha to bas Sameer ki jawaab ka...

Usne jaake Priya ki Maa ko sab kuch bata diya...Priya ki Maa ko bhi ek raahat
mila ki shaayad abb Priya Pratap se bach gayi hai...Lekin apni beti ki iss tarah
se shaadi se unko dukh bhi ho raha tha...Abb bas wo yahi dua kar rahi thi ki
unki beti ki aage ki jindagi khusi ke saath bite...

Divya ki jaane ke baad Sameer ne kuch der tak bahut gambeer roop se
socha...Jyada time nahi tha sochne ka...Usse Divya ka baat sahi laga aur saath
hi Priya ke Papa par bahut gussa aa raha tha...

Gusse me saath wo Priya ke Papa ke paas gaya aur apne gusse ko dabaa kar
shaadi ke liye manjoori de diya...

Priya ki Papa bahut khus ho gaye Sameer ki iss faisle se...Unhone turant Pratap
ke Papa ke paas jaakar shaadi ke liye inkaar kar diya...

Iss tarah se puri taiyaari ke saath aane ke baad shaadi cancel ho jaane se kuch
hangama to hua lekin baat ko sambhaal liya gaya...

Baraati ka laut te vakt Pratap ne gusse se Sameer ko ghura lekin Sameer ne

najar andaaz kar diya...Baraati ke sabhi log laut gaye lekin Ramesh wahi par
chipa raha shaadi ki photos khinchne ke liye...

Wo chahta tha ki ye photos upload karke social sites me upload karde aur
college ki sabhi dost Sameer aur Priya ka majaak banaye...Jis vajah se Priya
Sameer ko aur nafrat karne lage...

Sameer ki shaadi ki maane ki baat pata chalne ke baad Priya ki Maa turant
Priya ke paas gayi aur Priya se boli...

Priya's Mom:- Priya...Ek khushi ki khabar hai...Teri shaadi Pratap se nahi

Sameer se ho raha hai...

Priya ko iss baat se ek jhatka laga...Chaunkte hue usne puccha...

Priya:- Kaun Sameer...

Priya's Mom:- Wohi Sameer...Jo tere saath college me padhta hai...Abhi jyaada
baat karne ka time nahi hai jaldi se taiyaar ho ja...

Priya ke liye ye sabse bada jhatka tha...Usse samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki ye
sab kya ho raha hai...

Wo yahi soch rahi thi ki abb Sameer kaha se aa gaya aur uski jindagi ke saath
kitna khel khela jaa raha hai...

Priya:- nahi mai usse shaadi nahi karungi...Bahut majaak ho raha hai meri life
ke saath...Abb aur nahi...Maa aap nahi jaanti Sameer ko...Wo kitna buraa ladka
hai...

Mana kar dijiye Papa se iss shaadi ke liye...Warna mai kuch kar lungi...

Priya ne behad gussa, dard aur nafrat ke sath kaha...

Priya's Mom:- Abhi koi baat mat kar...Bahut jald shaadi hone waali hai...Agar tu
mana kar degi to mai jehar khaa lungi...Itna jarur samajh le ki Sameer utna bhi
buraa nahi hai...Usne tujhe teri jindagi tabaah hone se bachaaya hai...

Baaki ki baat tujhe baad me pata chal jaayega...Agar abhi shaadi nahi kiya tune
to teri jindagi tabaah kar dega tera sharaabi baap...Aur mai bhi jehar khaa kar
chali jaaungi iss duniya se....Tujhe meri kasam hai....Aage teri marzi...

Priya ki Maa ne ek bebasi ke saath ye sab kaha...

Priya ki Maa ko pata tha ki unki ye

jehar khaane ki baat sunkar Priya unhe mana nahi karegi....

Aur hua bhi aisa hi...Priya ne mana to nahi kiya lekin dard aur gusse ke saath
bebasi se apni Maa ko dekhne lagi....Aur kuch der baad uski aankho me aansu
aane lage...

Kuch der baad Divya bhi room me aa gayi...Priya ne ek aakhiri koshish kiya
Divya se baat karke apni Maa ko samjhaane ka...Lekin Divya ne bhi usse
Sameer se shaadi karne ke liye keh diya...

Iske baad Priya bilkul ek jinda laash ki tarah ho gayi...Usse apni Maa aur divya
par bahut gussa aa raha tha...Lekin wo kuch kar bhi nahi pa rahi thi...

Issi tarah kuch der baad Shaadi ka vakt bhi aa gaya...Sameer aur Priya taiyaar
hokar mandap me the...

Priya ne to Sameer ko ek baar dekha tak nahi...Sameer bhi jinda laash jaisa ho
gaya tha...Majboor hokar wo kabhi Priya ko dekh raha tha to kabhi sabhi shaadi
me aaye mehmaano ko...

Sabhi mehmaan aise shaadi badalne se shocked the air aapas me baat kar rahe
the...Lekin Sameer aur Priya ki ghar waalo ko iss baat se koi farak nahi pada...

Dhire dhire shaadi ki rashmein suru hone laga...Priya aur Sameer dono hi
majboori me sabhi rashm ko nibhaate gaye...Sindur lagane aurangal sutra
baandhte vakt Sameer ka haath kaamp raha tha lekin jaise taise usne kar hi
diya...

Saath fere lete vakt Sameer ko laga ki kab usse chakkar aa jaayega aur gir
jaayega lekin khud par kisi tarah se kaabu rakha hua tha usne...Priya ka bhi
wohi haal tha...

Isi tarah se bahut mushkil se Sameer aur Priya ne shaadi kar liya...Shaadi karte
vakt wo dono jaise khud se hi jung lad rahe the...
Sameer, Priya aur Mehmaano ko chhod kar sabhi iss shaadi se khus the...

Priya ki Papa ka to khusi ka koi thikaana hi nahi tha...

Divya aur Priya ki Maa utna khus to nahi the lekin ek sukoon jarur mila unhe...

Sameer ko to aisa feel ho raha tha jaise usne koi gunaah kar diya ho...Wo khud
ki najro me apni bhool ke liye sharminda ho raha tha...

Priya ko to rona aa raha tha apni bebasi air kismat par...Lekin wo roo nahi paa
rahi thi...Uske saare sapne khatam ho gaya tha aur apne aage ki life soch kar
aur dukhi ho rahi thi...

Shaadi ka wo manhoos raat sabhi ke liye bahut mushkil se kata...

Agli din Priya ki Papa Sameer ko le gaye shadi ki certificates me sign karwaane
ke liye...

Aur ussi din dopahar ko riti riwaaj ke saath Priya ki vidaai ho gayi...

Priya ko apne gharwaalo aur Divya se itna nafrat ho gaya tha ki wo apni
vidaayi me royi bhi nahi aur ek udaas chehra ke saath kisi ko bina dekje Sameer
ke saath uske ghar ke liye chal diya...

Iss ich Sameer aur Priya ki bich koi baat nahi hua...Dono khaamosh rahe saare
raashte...Sameer ke paas bolne ka himmat nahi tha to Priya apne gussa ko
dabaakar chup thi....Usse bhi pata tha bahut jald uska ye gusaa jwalamukhi ki
tarah fatne waala hai.

Priya ki Maa ko Priya ki ye harkat bura jarur laga lekin wo Priya ki haalat
samajh sakti thi...Unhe ek sukoon jarur mila ki jitna wo kar sakti thi apni beti kw
loye unhone kar diya...

Issi tarah Sameer aur Priya ki ladaayi aur nafrat, Shruti ka bhadkaana,
Sameer ka bhool aur Priya ki Papa ka laalach ke kaaran Sameer aur Priya ki
shaadi ho gaya...

FLASHBACK ENDS

PRESENT

Sameer ne apni baat pura kar liya aur darte hue Priya ko dekhne laga...Priya ki
chehre ka hairaani, dard aur gussa dekh Sameer ka dar aur bhi badh gaya...

Abb usne khud ko taiyaar kar liya Priya ki gussa aur sawaal ke liye.
MISUNDERSTANDING, HATE, REGRET AND BEGINING OF LOVE

Priya kuch der Sameer ko dekhti rahi...Uske chehre me hairaani, gussa aur dard
ke mile jule bhaaw tha...

Kuch der chup rehne ke baad usne Sameer se pucha...

Priya:- Waah Sameer...Bahut acche se nibhaaya tumne nafrat ko...Tumhaara

badla me kisi ki life barbaad ho jaaye isse tumhe koi matlab nahi...

Bas agar tumhaara kissi ke saath dushmani ho jaaye...To jab tak tum usko
nukshaan na pahuncha do tab tak tumhe chhain nahi milega...

Priya ne gusse ke saath kaha...

Sameer:- Sorry...Bahut bada galti ho gaya...Rajesh ki accident ne mera dimaag

kharab kar diya aur mujhse ye bhool ho gaya...

Sameer ne khud ki najaro me sharminda hokar sar jhuka kar Priya se dheemi
aawaj me maafi maanga...
Priya:- Tumne itne saare galtiya kiya hai...Chalo bataao tumhe sabse bada galti
kaunsa laga?

Sameer Priya ki baato ka jawaab dene hi waala tha ki kuch sochte hue chup ho
gaya...

Sameer ko aise chup dekh kar Priya ki gussa aur badh gaya...Iss baar aur tej
aawaj me wo boli...

Priya:- Abb kyu chup ho...Jawaab do...Meri life ko barbaad karne ke baad abb
tum chup ho?

Priya ki har ek shabd Sameer ko aur sharmindaa kar raha tha...Bas kuch din
pehle ki hi baat hai...Sameer Priya ki tej aawaj me ek bhi baat bardaast nahi kar
paata tha...Lekin aaj wo Priya ki kisi bhi baat ka jawaab dhang se bhi nahi de
paa raha tha...Har ek pal Sameer khud ko uss bhool ke liye kosta raha...

Iss baar Sameer ne himmat karke Priya ki sawaal ka jawaaab diya...

Sameer:- Bahut saari galtiya nahi...Sirf ek galti hua hai mujhse...Jaldbaazi me

faisla le liya aur chala gaya tumhaara gaanw tumse badla lene...Ek baar tumse
baat kar lena chaahiye tha...

Sameer ne firse dheemi aawaj me Priya ko dekhe bina hi jawaab diya...

Priya:- Matlab tumhe iss baat ka koi afsos nahi hota ki tumhari vajah se meri
shaadi Pratap se ho jaata...

Priya ka har ek shabd me pehle ki tarah hi gussa tha...

Sameer:- Bilkul nahi hota...Agar sach me Rajesh ki accident ke piche tum aur
Karan hote to mujhe bahut sukoon milta tum dono ki jindagi barbaad karne
me...

Mai bura insaan nahi hu...Kisi ko be wajah koi nuksaan nahi pahunchaata hu
mai...Lekin koi baar baar pareshaan kare ya mujhe nukshaan pahunchaaye usse
mai bilkul nahi chhodta....Aur uske liye mujhse bura koi nahi hota...
Meri vajah se tumhaari life barbaad hone jaa raha tha is liye mujhe ye sab
karna pada...Warna mujhe koi parwaah nahi tumhaari life ki...

Shaadi ke baad pehli baar Sameer ne iss tarah ki baat kiya Priya se...Lekin uski
aawaj me pehle ki tarah iss baar bhi sharmindagi tha...Wo Priya ka saamna aur
nahi karna chaahta tha...Lekin wo iss vakt majboor tha...

Isske baad Priya ne bhi kuch nahi kaha...Wo Sameer ko samajhne ki koshish kar
rahi thi...Har naye din usse Sameer ki nayi roop dekhne ko mil raha tha...

Sameer ne abhi tak Priya ki taraf nahi dekha tha...Sameer ki haalat bhi bahut
ajeeb tha...Jis ladki se wo itna nafrat karta tha aaj wo ussi ladki ka gunehgaar
khud ko maan ne par majboor ho gaya tha...Aur khud ki hi najro me sharminda
ho gaya tha...

Priya bhi Sameer ki baati ko soch rahi thi...Wo fir se apni shaadi ki vakt ki baat
ko sochne lagi...Ye sab sochte hi Priya ki aankho se fir se aansu nikalne laga...

Usse apne Papa aur Sameer par bahut gussa aa raha tha...Aur apni Maa aur
Divya ke liye uske dil me izzat aur badh gaya...

Yahi sab sochte hue wo Karan ke baare me bhi sochne lagi...Usse bilkul yakin
nahi tha ki Karan uska saath iss tarah se chhod dega...Karan ka aise saath
chhod dene se aur shaadi kar lene se wo bilkul toot gayi...Usse abb apne Maa
aur Divya ke alawa koi apna najar nahi aa raha tha...

Usne kuch vakt pehle hi faisla le liya tha ki wo Sameer se divorce lene ke baad
kisi aur desh me jaake settle ho jaayegi...Aur wohi se apni life ka nayi tarah se
suruwaat karegi...Aur firse yaha ki iss maaahoul me nahi lautegi jaha uske apno
ne hi usse tod kar rakh diya....

Sameer aur Priya ki iss khaamoshi ko Sameer ke mobile me aa raha phone call
ne toda...

Sameer ne mobile me dekha ki wo phone call Mahesh ka tha...Sameer room ke

baahar jaldi se gaya aur phone receive kiya...

Sameer:- Ha Mahesh bol...Abb kaisa hai tera bhai ka haal...

Mahesh:- Abb thik hai...Minor accident tha...Koi khatra nahi hai...

Aur ye bata tu itna dhire se kyu bol raha hai...Sab kuch thik to hai na?

Sameer:- Kya thik hoga...Kuch thik nahi hai...Abhi abhi Priya ko sab kuch bata
diya...Abb to usse najar milaane me bhi dar lag raha hai...

Mahesh:- Chinta mat kar yaar....Sab kuch thik ho jaayega...

Baato hi baato me bhul gaya...Maine tujhe milne ke liye bulaane ke liye phone
kiya tha...Ussi jagah me aa jaa jaha par kal mile the....

Sameer:- Nahi yaar...Aaj nahi kal milye hai...Aaj kuch accha feel nahi kar raha
hu...Kal aaram se milte hai aur tujhe bataana bhi hai kaise meri ye shaadi
hua...Kal aaram se mil kar batata hu...

Mahesh:- Mujhe sab pata chal gaya hai...Rajesh ne sab kuch bata diya
mujhe...Wo bhi yahi hai abhi...

Aur ghar me rahega to aur accha feel nahi hoga tujhe....Aur ghutan mehsoos
hoga...Aaja yaha par...Ekdam fresh mehsoos karega...

Rajesh ki baat sunte hi usse yaad aaya ki usse Rajesh ko pucchna tha kisne uska
accident kiya aur kaun hai wo...

Anb Sameer ne Mahesh aur Rajesh se milne jaane ka faisla liya aur jaise hi wo
apne room ki taraf jaane ke liye muda usne Priya ko apne picche dekha...Priya
ko dekh Sameer ne firse apni najar jhuka liya...Aur sochne laga ki Priya abb
yaha kyu aayi hai...

Priya:- Tumne sab kuch to bata diya...Lekin ye nahi bataya ki Shruti ko kisne wo
casette diya aur kisne Rajesh ka accident kiya...
Aur ek baar Sbruti ko yaha bulaana usse ek baar acche se baat karna hai...

Last ki line Shruti ne behad gusse me kaha...

Sameer:- Iss baare me mujhe bhi kuch nahi pata hai...Wo hi pata lagane jaa
raha hu...Iss shaadi se itna tension me hu ki dimaag se ye baat nikal gaya tha...

Aur tum Shruti se kyu milna chaahti ho...Kisi ne usko de diya jaan bujhkar aur
Shruti ko galatfehmi ho gaya...Jisne ye sab kiya hai usse mai chhodunga nahi....

Priya:- Nahi ek baar mujhe usse milna hai...Kuch baat karna hai usse...Kuch
bahas nahi karna chaahti mai iss baare me...

Sameer:- Thik hai...Bol dunga usse.

Itna keh kar Sameer nikal gaya Mahesh aur Rajesh se milne.
Kareeb 1 ghanta baad Sameer pahuncha ussi park me jaha Mahesh aur Rajesh
maujood the...

Sameer ne dono ko gale lagaya...Rajesh ko gala lagane ke baad Sameer ne

dekha Rajesh thoda pareshaan dikh raha hai...

Sameer:- Kya hua abb tujhe...Pareshaan dikh raha hai?

Rajesh:- Soch raha tha ki tu kahi abb tak mujhse naaraj to nahi hai...Tujhe
samjhaane ke liye ye sab bolna pada yaar...

Rajesh aage kuch bolta usse pehle hi Sameer ne uski baat ko bich me kaat kar
kaha...

Sameer:- Kal hi to phone me kaha tha tujhe ki mai tujhse naraaj nahi hu...Tune
jo kiya mujhe samjhaane ke liye hi kiya...

Waise bhi galti mera hai to mai kaise tujhpar naraaj ho sakta hu...Bhool ja uss
baat ko...Abb sochna ye hai ki aage kya karna hai....

Sameer itna keh kar aage jaakar bench par baith gaya...Rajesh aur Mahesh bhi
Sameer ke paas aa kar baith gaye...

Kuch der ki khaamoshi ke baad Mahesh ne Sameer se kaha...

Mahesh:- Waah yaar...Kya shaadi kiya hai tune...Aisi shaadi ke baare me kam hi
sunne ko milte hai...

Mahesh ne muskuraate hue kaha to Sameer bhi samajh gaya ki Mahesh majaak
kar raha hai...

Sameer:- Ha yaar...Aisi shaadi ke baare me kam hi sunne ko milta hai...Lekin

abb jo divorce hoga wo normal divorce hoga...

Sameer ki baat me na khushi tha aur naahi gam...Lekin uski baato ne Mahesh
aur Rajesh dono ko hairaan jarur kar diya...

Mahesh:- Kya...Itni jaldi divorce ka faisla...Ye kiska faisla hai tera ya Priya ka...

Mahesh ki aawaj me hairaani tha...

Sameer:- Ham dono ka faisla hai ye...Priya ne hi mujhe kaha tha divorce ke
baare me...Ye shaadi bhi maine issliye hi to kiya tha ki Priya se baad me divorce
lunga aur Priya Karan se shaadi kar legi....

Lekin saala Karan shaadi se picche hat jaayega ye nahi socha tha...

Abb mera aur Priya ke bich jamti nahi hai to iss shaadi ka kya matlab...Ye ek
bura vakt hai ham dono ke life ka...Abb bas yahi aasha hai ki divorce ke baad
sab kuch thik ho jaaye...

Sameer ki baat me abhi bhi naahi khusi tha aur naahi koi gam...

Mahesh:- Chinta mat kar yaar...Sabhi ki life me bura vakt aata hai...Hame aise
vakt me khud ko sambhaalne ke saath paristhiti se mukabla bhi karna padta
hai...

3 saal pehle maine aisa vakt ka saamna kiya tha...Aaj tu kar raha hai...Mujhe
yakin hai sab kuch thik ho jaayega...

Sameer:- Pata nahi yaar aur kya kya din dekhna baaki hai mujhe...Iss baat ka
kisi se shikaayat bhi nahi kar sakta kyuki saara galti mera hai...

Picchle kuch samay se aisa ghutan mehsoos kar raha hu ki kisi ko bata nahi
sakta...Jaise taise khud ko sambhaal raha hu...Jis Priya ki tej aawaj bhi mai
pasand nahi karta tha...Aaj ussi Priya ki kadwi baato ko sunna pad raha hai aur
mere paas sar jhukaane ke alawa aur koi raasta bhi nahi hai...

Sab kuch vakt ki haath me chhod diya hai maine...Dekhta hu aage kya kya hona
baaki hai...

Sameer ne bahut dukhi ho kar kaha...Mahesh aur Rajesh dono Sameer ko

samjhaane lage...

Lekin fir bhi Sameer ki ghutan kam nahi ho raha tha...Sameer unhe dikhaane ke
liye khus hone ka naatak kar raha tha lekin dono ko pata tha ki Sameer bas
naatak kar raha hai unhe khud ko khus dikhaane ka...Abb wo dono bas dua hi
kar rahe the sab kuch jaldi se thik hone ka...

Kuch der ki khaamoshi ke baad Sameer bola...

Sameer:- Rajesh tune kaha tha na jisne tera accident kiya hai wo jail me
hai....Uske baare me bata...Mai bhi ek baar usse milna chaahta hu...

Sameer ki iss achanak pucha hua baat se Rajesh ek pal ke liye ekdam se ghabra
gaya...Lekin agle hi pal usne khud ko sambhaal liya lekin kuch bol bhi nahi
paaya...

Sameer:- Kuch puch raha hu tujhse?

Iss baar Sameer ne gusse me puccha...

Rajesh:- Chal chhod na yaar...Abb uss baat ko bhul jaa...Waise bhi usse sajaa to
mil raha hai na...
Rajesh ne baat sambhaalne ke liye kaha...

Sameer:- Nahi jiski vajah se mera life ka ye haal ho gaya hai aur maine itni badi
bhool kar diya....Usse kaise bhul jaau...Jaldi bata uske baare me...

Sameer ne iss baar gusse ke saath bechaini me pucha...

Sameer ka iss sawal se Rajesh fir chup ho gaya...Usse samajh me nahi aa raha
tha ki kya jawaab de...

Sameer:- Abb fir chup kyu ho gaya tu...Maine pucha hai tujhe kuch...Jaldi bata
uske baare me jisne tera accident kiya hai...Ek baar milna chaahta hu...

Sameer ka gussa Rajesh ki khaamoshi ki vajah se har ek pal badh raha tha...

Rajesh ko bhi laga ki abb wo aur jhuth nahi bol paayega...Behtar yahi hoga ki
Sameer ko sach bata de...

Rajesh:- Kisi ne mera accident nahi kiya tha aur koi jail me nahi hai...Mera hi
galti tha ki gaadi ki raaste me aa gaya...

Shadi ki time maine jhuth bola tha wo shadi rukwaane ke liye...

Sorry yaar nahi chaahte hue bhi jhuth bolna pada uss shadi ko rukwaane ke
liye...

Sameer ko to ek pal ke liye yakin hi nahi hua jo Rajesh ne usse kaha...Jab agle
pal usse yakin hua to uska gussa uske kaabu me hi nahi raha...Uss se Rajesh ka
ye dhokha bardaast nahi ho raha tha...

Wo apni jagah se uttha aur thodi dur baithe Rajesh ki taraf gusse ke saath jaane
laga...Mahesh ko pata chal gaya tha ki aise me Sameer kuch bhi kar sakta hai...

In Sameer's Home
Priya apne room me Sameer ki kahi baat soch rahi thi...Tabhi uska dhyan room
ki gate par hui knock ne toda...

Priya ko samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kisne gate knock kiya hai...Yahi sochte
hue wo gate tak pahunchi aur gate ko khola...

Gate kholte hi usse thoda shock hua aur gusse me aawaj nikal...

Priya:- Shruti.
In Park

Sameer gusse me Rajesh ki taraf badh hi raha tha ki Mahesh bich me aa gaya...

Sameer:- Tu bich me mat aa...Aaj isse nahi chhodunga...Dos kya maan liya isse
ye to sar par chaadhne laga...

Bahut suna hai iska bakwas maine bahut pehle se hi...Har baar isse dost samajh
kar iski galtiya ko najar andaaj kiya...

Iska baat ka vishwaas karke maine Priya se shaadi kar liya Priya ko
bachaane...Lekin aaj pata chala isne mujhe dhoka diya hai...Priya ka galti
chupa kar meri haalat ka faaidaa utha kar mera shaadi karwa diya uske saath...

Itna keh kar Sameer kuch pal ke liye chup ho gaya...Ek najar usne gusse se
Rajesh ko dekha...Rajesh ko samajh me nahi aa raha tha usse kya mehna
chaahiye...Mahesh kuch bolne hi waala tha ki Sameer ne fir Rajesh ko gusse se
dekhte hue kaha...

Sameer:- Kyu yaar...Kyu dholha diya tune mujhe...Tujhe apna dost maanta tha
yaar...Hamara dosti itna bada tha ki Shruti se bhi tujhe upar rakha...Hamesha
tera baat ka hi yakin kiya...Har sukh dukh me tera saath dekh kar laga ki tu
mera saccha dost hai...

Tujh par khud se jyada vishwaas karta tha...Issi liye teri phone ki ek call me hi
tera baat maan kar Priya se shaadi kar liya...Teri baat par ek baar bhi shak nahi
kiya...

Lekin tune kya kiya...Mera dosti ka galat faaidaa uthaaya...Tu Divya se pyar
karta hai aur uski baat maan kar tune mujhse wohi kaha jo usne tujhe mujhse
kehne ko kaha....

Itna keh kar Sameer fir chup ho gaya...Uske dimaag me fir ek galat fehmi ne
janam liya...Rajesh kuch kehne hi waala tha ki fir Sameer ne kaha...

Sameer:- Accha to abb samajh me aaya Priya aur Divya ka plan...

Jaan boojh kar mujhe fasaya dono ne...Aur unka saath diya tune...Shaayad
Priya ne mera paisa dekh kar mujhe fasane ka socha hoga...Ya fir kuch aur plan
hoga uska mere khilaaf mujhe mentally torture karne ka...

Aur uska saath diya Divya ne...Kya khel khela hai usne...Mujhe to bilkul bhi
shak nahi hua usa par ki wo mujhe fasa rahi hai...Mujhe to laga wo mujhe
samjhaa rahi hai aur mujhe galti karne se rok rahi hai...Lekin mujhe kya pata
tha wo dono aisa kuch plan kar sakti hai...

Unhone jo kiya wo kiya....Lekin tujhse aisa umeed nahi tha...Tune apne pyar ke
liye hamaara dosti ka bhi khayal nahi rakha...Apne pyar ke liye mere saath aisa
majaak kiya tune...Tere pyar ki nasha ne meri jindagi me itna bada bhukamp aa
gaya...

Divya ki kuch dino ke pyar ke liye tune mere dosti ka parwaah bhi nahi
kiya...Maine kab roka tha tujhe Divya se pyar karne ke liye...Tu Divya se pyar
karta to mujhe koi problem nahi tha...Tujhe teri life me khus dekhkar mai bhi
khus ho jaata...Lekin apne pyar paane ke liye mujhe dhokha diya ye tune bilkul
accha nahi kiya...Issi liye tu sab kuch jaankar bhi anjaan bana hua tha aur
mujhse itna bada jhuth bhi bola...

Tum sab ne milkar mujhe fasaya hai...Kisi ko nahi chhodunga jisne mujhe fasaya
hai...Suruwat tujhse hi karna padega...Aaj tak tune Sameer ka dosti dekha hai
gussa nahi...
Itna keh kar Sameer shaant ho gaya lekin chehre ki bhaaw aur khatarnaak ho
gaya...

Mahesh Sameer ki baat sunkar kuch samajh nahi paa raha tha...Rajesh ko
Sameer ki baat sun kar bahut hairaani ho raha tha...

Rajesh ko yakin nahi ho raha tha Sameer uski ek jhuth se itna kuch soch sakta
hai...Abb usse dar lag raha tha ki Sameer gusse me kuch aur galat na
karle...Usse samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kaise Sameer ko samjhaaye aur uska
galatfehmi dur kare...

In Sameer's Home

Shruti:- Tune mujhe kyu bulaaya?

Shruti ki aawaj me nafrat ke saath gussa bhi tha...

Priya:- Tujhse baat karna hai...

Priya ki bhi aawaj me gussa ke saath nafrat tha...

Shruti:- Lekin mai tujhse baat karna nahi chaahti hu...Aur ye bata ki tune
Sameer se kyu kaha mujhe bulaane ke liye...Aur ha tune Sameer ko fasa kar
bilkul accha nahi kiya...Jaldi se chali jaa Sameer ki life se...

Priya:- Wohi to bataa rahi hu...Abb sunegi bhi ya bas aise hi bak bak karti
rahegi...

Shruti ne iss baar kuch nahi kaha bas gusse se Priya ko ghurti rahi...

Priya:- Pehle ye bata ki maine aur Karan ne kab Rajesh ka accident kiya tha aur
kisne tujhe ye casette diya?

Priya ki iss sawal se Shruti ka chehre ke rang ek dam se udd gaya...Apni chori
pakde jaane ka dar uske chehre me saad dekha jaa sakta tha jo Priya ne dekh
liya tha...

Shruti ko bilkul bhi andaaza nahi tha ki Priya ko ye baat pata chal gaya hoga
aur wo bhi itni jaldi...Wo Priya se bachne ke liye jawaab dhundne lagi.
In Park

Sameer ne Mahesh ko thoda side karke Rajesh ki taraf aage badha...Wo Rajesh
ke saamne pahuncha hi tha ki Rajesh ne achanak se uske gaal me ek jordaar
thappad maar diya...

Sameer ko Rajesh ki thappad ki umeed bilkul bhi nahi tha...Usne gusse se apna
chehra utha kar Rajesh ko dekha aur kuch kehne hi waala tha ki Rajesh ki gusse
se bhari aawaj uske kaan me pada...

Rajesh:- Tu paagal ho gaya hai...Pata nahi kya kya bakwas soche jaa raha hai...

Tu aisa soch bhi kaise sakta hai mere baare me aur Divya ke baare me...Tujhe ye
jaana hai na ki maine jhuth kyu bola...

Agar ye jhuth nahi bolta aur kadwi baatein nahi bolta to tu mujh par yakin hi
nahi karta...Paagal ho gaya tha tu apna badla lene ke liye...Jab Divya ne mujhe
saari baat bataaya tab mai ekdam shocked ho gaya tha...Mujhe to vishwaas bhi
nahi ho raha tha ki tu apne badle ke liye itna paagal ho jaayega...

Divya ki baato me sachaayi tha ye mai abhi bhi vishwaas ke saath keh sakta
hu...Aur mujhe ye bhi vishwaas hai ki Priya itna galat kaam nahi kar sakti...Aur
mera accident to bilkul nahi...Mera uske saath kabhi jhagada hua nahi hai...Teri
vajah se usse baat nahi kiya hai wo alag baat hai...

Tujhse jyada Priya ke baare me jaanta hu...Tu jitna galat samajhta hai usse wo
utni hai nahi...Tu to hamesha uske saath ladta jhagadta rehta hai to tujhe uska
acchaayi ka kaise pata chalega...Tere dimaag me uske liye negative image hai ye
baat mai acche se jaanta hu...

Kabhi tujhe uske baare me bataya nahi kyu ki kabhi jaroori samjha bhi
nahi...Tum dono jitna dur rehte the utna hi accha tha...Lekin abb haalaat aur
paristhiti badal chuka hai...Isa liye batana pad raha hai...Isse jyada aur kuch
bataunga nahi...Kuch dino baad tujhe khud pata chal jaayega wo kaisi hai...

Jis din tera shaadi hua uss din Divya ki baat sun kar mujhe itna to pata chal
chuka tha ki Priya ki shaadi bahut jald hone waala hai...Agar jaldi se kuch nahi
kiya to baat bahut bigad sakti thi...Tujhe samjhaana bhi bahut mushkil ho gaya
tha uss samay mere liye kyuki tu apne badle ki aag me jal raha tha...

Tujhe kisi bhi haal me yakin dulaana tha...Aur mujhe wo jhuth bolna pada...

Maanta hu maine ye jhuth jarur bola hai ki jisne mera accident kiya hai wo jail
me hai...Lekin ye baat jhuth nahi hai ki Priya aur Divya ki iss accident se koi
lena nahi hai aur usne tujhe fasaya hai...Ye baat mai yakin ke saath keh sakta
hu...

Rajesh ne behad gusse ke saath kaha...Rajesh ki baat khatam hote hi Sameer ka

gusa bhi shaant ho gaya...Wo kuch bolne hi waala tha ki firse Rajesh ne pehle
waale andaaj me usse kaha...

Rajesh:- Sameer tu bahut ajeeb insaan bahi yaar...Tujhe Divya li baato se aur
Priya ki Maa ki wo dard bhari baato se aur unka apni beti ke liye fikar dekh kar
bhi yakin nahi hua ki Priya galat nahi hai...Priya ki baato se bhi yakin nahi jo
raha hai tukhe ki Priya galat nahi hai....Sach me tujh me koi feelings hai hi
nahi...

Abhi bhi tu apni galti maane ki vajah khud ki galti ko chupaane ki koshish kar
raha hai...

Itna keh kar Rajesh chup ho gaya aur Sameer ko gusse se ghurne laga...

Rajesh ki ye baat sun kar Sameer jaakar bench par waapas baith gaya aur apne
sar ko jhuka kar apni hatheliyo par rakh liya...

Rajesh:- Abb aise chup kyu ho gaya...Kuch der pehle tak to bahut badi badi
baatein kar raha tha...
Sameer:- Galti ho gaya yaar firse...

Sameer ki aawaj me udaasi aur aatmaglani tha...

Rajesh:- Tu kehta hai galti ho gaya...Lekin tujhe pata hai tu kitna bada galti kar
raha hai...Kabhi soch samakhkar kuch kaam nahi karta hai tu...Hamesha
jaldbaazi me karta hai apni marzi se...Aur issi vajah se aaj iss musibat me fasa
hua hai...

Rajesh ki aawaj me abhi bhi gussa tha...

Sameer:- Pata nahi yaar aajkal mai kya kar raha hu mujhe hi samajh me nahi
aa raha hai...Picchle kuch months se bahut pareshaan ho gaya hu...Andar hi
andar bahut ghut raha hu...Kya karta hu kuch samajh me nahi aata hai...Kabhi
dimaag shaant nahi rehta hai...Har pal dimaag me kuch na kuch tension rehta
hai...

Jitna khud ko tension free karne ki koshish karta hu utna hi ulajh jaata hu...Aur
issi vajah se mujhse itna bada bhool ho gaya jo maine bina kuch samjhe
jaldbaazi me kar diya...Aur aaj bhi tujh par itna gussa ho gaya tea jhuth bolne ki
vajah se...Na chaahte hue bhi bahut gussa aata hai kabhi khud par to kabhi
saamne waale par...

Pata nahi kab tak aise hi ghut kar jeena hoga mujhe...

Sameer behad pareshaan hokar bola...

Rajesh to abhi bahit kuch kehme waala tha Sameer ko...Lekin Sameer ki haalat
dekh kar usne baad me kehne ka socha aur Sameer ko samjhaate hue kaha...

Rajesh:- Yaar jitna ghut kar jiyega utna hi depressed hota jaayega...Abb to tune
aur Priya ne ye decide bhi kar liya hai ki aage kya karna hai tum dono ko...To
sab kuch laghbhag thik ho chuka hai...Tu abb aur tension mat le...Kuch dino ke
liye bhul jaa ki tune koi galti kiya hai...Aur kisi kaam me vyast ho jaa...

Isse tujhe inn saari baato ka tanaav khatam ho jaayega...Jitna tension lega utna
hi depressed hota jaayega...Aur baad me bahut pareshaani hoga tujhe...Iss liye
abhi vakt me hi sambhal jaa...Aur jitna ho sake utna Shruti se dur rehna iss
vakt...

Sameer:- Lekin Shruti sekyu dur rahu?

Sameer ne hairaani ke saath puccha...

Rajesh:- Abhi iss vakt Shruti ke baare me mai koi baat nahi karna chaahta
hu...Tera tension aur badh jaayega...Fir bhi kuch baatein bata deta hu...

Maine dekha hai tu college ki aakhiri vakt se hi iss tarah ghut ghut kar jee raha
hai...Ussi vakt se maine mehsoos liya hai ki tu pareshaan hai...

Tu maan ya na maan iski vajah Shruti hi hai...Iss liye keh raha hu ki tujhe sabse
jyada tension Shruti ki vajah se hai...Iss liye kuch dino tak usse ignore kar...Aur
dekhna tu bahut jald normal ho jaayega...

Rajesh ne apni baat keh diya...Uski aawaj me Shruti ke liye nafrat bhara
tha...Wo Shruti ke baare me Sameer se aur baat karna chaahta tha khaaskar
casette ke baare me...Lekin Sameer ka pareshaani dekh usne baad me baat karne
ka faisla kiya...

Sameer:- Shruti...

Sameer isse jyada kuch bolta Rajesh ne uske baat bich me hi kaat kar kaha...

Rajesh:- Nahi abhi iss baare me aur koi baat nahi karenge...

Iske baad Sameer ne Mahesh aur Rajesh ke saath kuch der baat kiya kisi dusre
topic par...Rajesh aur Mahesh ne puri koshish kiya Sameer ko uski pareshaani se
dur karne ka...Unse baat karke Sameer ka mood bhi thoda halka ho gaya...

In Sameer's Home
Priya:- Abb bolti kyu nahi...Sameer se tune yahi kaha tha na ki maine aur Karan
ne Rajesh ka accident kiya tha aur tune proof ke roop me wo casette diya Sameer
ko...

Priya ne iss baar aur bhi gusse me kaha...

Shruti:- Ha kaha tha maine...

Shruti iss baar chup nahi rahi...Aur gusse mwe usne bhi jawaab diya...

Priya:- Aur wo kyu?

Priya ki aawaj me hairani ke saath gussa bhi tha...

Priya ki iss sawaal par Shruti kuch der tak chup rahi aur fir gusse me boli...

Shruti:- Kyu ki mukhe tujhse badla lena tha...Meri birthday party me tune mera
jo insult kiya tha usseai abb tak nahi bhooli hu..ai hi jaanta hu kis tarah se tune
mera majaak udaaya tha aur mujhe kitna bura laga hai...

Birthday Party me hi nahi baar baar tune mera majaak udaaya hai...Iss baat ko
itni aasani se bhool nahi sakti...Itna hi nahi tu baar baar mere Sameer se ladti
rehti thi...Aur gusse me hi sahi Sameer ka dhyaan baar baar teri taraf chala
jaata tha...

Ye sab mujhse bardaast nahi ho raha tha...Issliye ek plan banaya aur Sameer ka
gusse ka istemaal karke apna badla le liya maine...

Teri jindagi barbaad kar diya maine...Tera pyar Karan ko tujhse dur kar
diya...Abb maja aayega teri ankho me ansu dekh kar, tujhe tadapta dekh
kar...Bahut jald tujhe iss ghar se nikal dungi...Uske baad tera buraa haal dekh
kar khusiya manaunu mai...

Itna keh kar Shruti hasne lagi...

Priya ko Shruti ki baato par bahut gussa aa raha tha...Ek baar fir Karan ki baat
se usko bahut taklif pahuncha...Lekin wo Shruti ke saamne kamjor dikhna nahi
chaaahti thi...

Priya:- Tune mujhe barbaad karne ka socha...Lekin iss badle ki aag ne mujhse
jyada tujhe nukshaan pahuchaaya...

Priya ne ek gussa bhari mushkaan ke saath kaha to Shruti Priya ki baat par
hairaan ho gayi...

Priya:- Accha hi hua jo mujhe nakli rishte ke baare me pata chal gaya...Karan
mujhse saccha pyar nahi karta tha ye baat to pata chal gaya...Ha bahut bura lag
raha hai uska mujhe iss haal me chhod kar jaana...Dil tut gaya hai uski ye
harkat se...

Agar meri shaadi usse ho jaati to bhi wo kabhi bhi mujhe chhod sakta tha...Aise
me mera aur buraa haal ho jaata...Karan ki assliyat pata chal gaya iss shaadi
se...Jo baat kal pata chalta wo aaj pata chal gaya...Shaayad abhi bahut der nahi
hua tha issi tarah khud ko sambhaal paa rahi hu...

Papa ki assliyat ke baare me bhi pata chal gaya...Sabhi nakli rishte ke baare me
pata chal gaya...

Maa ka pyar aur Divya ka saath ke baare me bhi pata chal gaya...Unhone mera
iss haal me bhi saath diya ye baat jaankar mere dil me unke liye izzat aur badh
gaya...

Iss shaadi se mera 1 saal barbaad ho gaya...Lekin baat jyada bigda nahi hai...1
saal baad Sameer se divorce lekar kahi aur chali jaaungi aur apni jindagi ka fir
se nayi suruwaat karungi...Aur bach kar rahungi aise jhutthe rishte se jo sirf
matlabi ho...

Tune bhi apna nukshaan karwa liya hai apni badle ki vajah se....Abb 1 saal tak
to bhul jaa ki Sameer tera hoga...Divorce ke liye 1 saal ka vakt to lagega hi aur
tab tak ke liye Sameer tera nahi hoga...Karte rehna 1 saal tak Sameer ka
intejaar...
Priya ne Shruti ka majaak udaate hue kaha...

Shruti:- Tune accha nahi kiya Sameer ko fasa kar...Tujhe to mai nahi
chhodungi...Pehle ye bata ki Sameer ne tujhse shaadi kyu kiya...

Priya:- Mere paas faaltu time nahi hai tujh jaise faaltu ladki ko ye sab bataane
ki...Tera nafrat dekhkar bhi bahut ajeeb lagta hai...Tera jo nafrat hai mere liye
usne tujh se tera pyar ko cheen liya...Aage mujhe aur taklif pahunchaane ki
koshish kiya ya fir mere khilaaf koi saajish kiya to hamesha ke liye Sameer ko
tujhse cheen lungi...

Priya ne firse Shruti ka majaak udaate hue kaha...

Shruti:- Kya...Kya karegi tu...Dhamki de rahi hai tu mujhe...Kya karegi tu? Bas
tu yahi keh sakti hai Sameer se ki maine Rajesh ka accident karwaya aur Sameer
ko kisi vajah se tujhse shaadi karna pada...

Lekin jab Sameer puchega to mai keh dungi ki maine aisa kuch nahi kiya...Aur
mai jaanti hu Sameer meri baato ka bharosa karega...

Shruti ne darte darte kaha apni baatein...Usse dar lag raha tha ki kahi sach me
Priya Sameer se ye saari batein na bata de...

Priya:- Nahi mai ye sab nahi kahungi Sameer se...Aur kahungi to bhi wo
bishwaas nahi karega jaanti hu...

Mai to tujhse ye keh rahi thi ki mujhe tujh jaise faaltu ladkiyo se koi matlab nahi
hai....Mai bas itna chaahti hu ki jab tak mai yaha rehti hu tu koi saajish nahi
karegi mere khilaaf...Mujhe acche se rehne de jab tak mai yaha rehti hu...Uske
baad tum dino ki lofe se chali jaaungi aur tum dono se koi matlab nahi rahega
mera...

Agar mujhe laga ki tu mere khilaf koi saajish kar rahi hai to Sameer ko divorce
hi nahi dungi...Sameer ne kaha tha mujhse ki agar mai uske saath hi rehna
chaahu to reh sakti hu...Wo kuch vakt jarur lega adjust karne ke liye aur adjust
kar lega...Uski vajah se hi mera ye haal hai...Ye baat usse pata hai...
Aur aise me agar maine kaha ki muuhe divorce nahi lena hai to wo kuch nahi
kahega...Mera baat maanega...Abb faisla tere haath me hai...Tera chhota sa bhul
Sameer ko tujhse cheen sakta hai...

Priya ne Shruti ki taraf gusse se dekhte hue ek muskaan ke saath kaha...

Shruti ne jaise ye suna uska dar aur bhi badh gaya...Usse Priya ki baato me
sachaayi dikh rahi thi...Dar ke maare wo kuch bol nahi paa rahi thi...Priya ne
jaise hi Shruti ke chehre me dar dikha uski chehre me muskaan aa gaya...

Priya:- Tera kaam ho gaya...Abb tu jaa yaha se...Tujhe bas ye warning dena tha
iss liye bulaaya...

Shruti:- Ye Sameer ka room hai aur tu mujhe iss room se aise jaane ke liye
kahegi...

Priya:- Ye Sameer ka nahi mera room hai agle 1 saal ke liye...Sameer alag room
me shift ho vaya hai...

Jaate jaate ek baat sun le...Sameer tera tha...Lekin teri bewkoofi ki vajah se ek
din Sameer tujhse cheen jaayega...Agar kisi din Sameer ko pata chala ki Rajesh
ka accident tune karwaya hai ya fir tu uske peeth piche koi saajish kar rahi hai
to wo apne aap hi tujhse dur ho jaayega...Fir pachtaate rehna jindagi bhar...

Tujhe samjhaane se koi faaidaa to hoga nahi...Maine apni baat keh diya
hai...Abb maana ya nahi maana tere haath me hai...

Priya ne apni baat khatam karke mood kar bed ki taraf chali gayi...

Shruti bhi Priya ko gusse aur dar ke saath dekhti hui chali gayi....

In Evening

Shaam ke karib 6:00pm me Sameer apne ghar aa gaya...Wo apne room ki gate
me pahuncha to gate me khadi Priya ko dekh hairaan ho gaya...Wo hairaani se
Priya ko dekhta raha...
Priya:- Tumse ek bat pucchna tha...Tumne kaha tha ki Rajesh Divya se pyar
karta hai?

Jaise hi Sameer ne Priya ki baat suna usko ek jhatka laga aur saath me dar
bhi...Usse pata hi nahi chala ki usne Priya ko apni bhool ke baare me batate hue
Priya ko Rajesh ki pyar ke baare me bhi keh diya tha...Rajesh ne usko iss pyar ke
baare me kisi ko bhi kehne se mana kiya tha...Lekin Sameer ne anjaane me Priya
ko sab kuch bata diya tha jitna wo Rajesh ke pyar ke baare me jaanta tha...

Abb Sameer ko dar lag raha tha ki kahi Rajesh ka pyar uski vajah se na tut
jaaye.
Sameer kuch der tak issi soch me vyast raha...Uska koi jawaab nahi aane se
Priya ne fir se pucha.

Priya:- Kuch puch rahi hu tumse?

Priya ki iss sawal se Sameer apni soch se baahar nikla...Usse pata tha ki abb
jhuth bolne se koi faaidaa nahi hai...Pehle hi usne sab kuch bata diya hai.

Sameer:- Ha karta hai.

Kuch der chup rehne ke baad Priya boli.

Priya:- Kabse?

Sameer:- Wo to pata nahi hai...Lekin usne ye baat khul kar mujhe uss din bataya
jab uska accident hua tha.

Iske baad Priya kuch nahi boli...Kuch der tak intejaar karne ke baad bhi jab wo
nahi boli tab Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Please ye baat Divya ko mat bataana...Rajesh ne mujhe ye baat kisi ko

nahi bataane ke liye kaha tha...Lekin galti se tumhe bata diya.

Abb dar lag raha hai ki kahi meri vajah se kahi kuch gadbad na ho jaaye.
Sameer ki baato me request aur dar dono tha.

Priya:- Fikar mat karo...Mai Divya ko iss baare me kuch nahi kahungi...Rajesh
tum jaisa bura ladka nahi hai...Itna to mujhe yakin hai...Aur ye unn dono ka
maamla hai...Mai koi dakhal nahi dungi.

Waise bhi mujhe tumhaari tarah rishto ko todna nahi aata aur kisi ka pyar ko
todna to bilkul bhi nahi aata.

Priya ki iss baat ne Sameer ki dil ko bahut chot pahunchaya...Lekin iska jawaab
usne muskuraa kar diya...Lekin muskuraahat me bhi wo apna dard chupa nahi
paaya.

Kuch der chup rehne ke baad usne kaha.

Sameer:- Ha sahi kaha tumne...Rajesh mujh jaisa bura ladka nahi hai...Ussi ne
mujhe sambhala hai...Warna mai aur buraa ban gaya hota.

Sameer ki iss baat par Priya ne kuch nahi kaha.

Kuch der ki khaamoshi ko firse Sameer ne hi toda.

Sameer:- Tumhe kya lagta hai Divya bhi Rajesh se pyar karti hai? Kabhi usne
tumhe iss baare me kuch bataya?

Priya:- Nahi. Usne mujhe aisa kuch nahi bataya hai.

Priya itna keh kar apne room me chali gayi...Sameer bhi apne naye room me
jaakar rest karne laga.

Dinner time

Raat me sabhi ne ek saath dinner kiya...Dinner ke time kisine kuch nahi

kaha...Sabhi shaanti se dinner kar rahe the.

Sameer aaj bahut dhire khaa raha tha...Khaate vakt bhi uske dimaag me bahut
saari baatein aa raha tha...Kuch der me dinner khatam karke Mr. Sharma aur
Priya apne apne room me chale gaye.

Sameer ne bhi kuch der baad apna khana khatam karke uthne hi waala tha ki
Mrs. Sharma ne usse pucha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Kya hua Sameer...Bahut pareshaan dikh raha hai?

Mrs. Sharma ne aaj pehli baar shaadi ke bad Sameer se khul kar kuch pucha
tha.

Sameer:- Nahi Maa...Aisi koi baat nahi hai.

Mrs. Sharma:- Abb apni Maa se bhi tu baat chupaayega...Tere chehre me

pareshaani saaf dilhaai de raha hai...Aisa lag raha hai bahut ghut ghut kar jee
raha hai tu kuch dino se.

Mrs. Sharma ki baato me Sameer ke liye fikar tha...Lekin Sameer unki iss baat
ka koi jawaab nahi de paaya...Wo chup hi raha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Accha thik hai tu bataana nahi chahta hai to mat bataa...Abb mai
chalti hu...Bas iss baat ka dukh hai ki apne bete ko aise ghut ghut kar jeeta dekh
rahi hu aur mai kuch nahi kar paa rahi hu.

Mrs Sharma ne niraash hokar kaha aur waha se utth kar apne room me jaane
lagi.

Sameer abb bardast nahi kar paaya aur dard bhari aawaj me usne kaha.

Sameer:- Maa.

Sameer ki aawaj me itna dard tha ki Mrs. Sharma bhi ghabra kar picche mudd
gayi...Jab unhone Sameer ko dekha tab Sameer ka chehra dekh kar hairaan reh
gayi...Aaj unhone bahut dino baad Sameer ko rota hua dekha tha...Sameer ki
aankh aansuon se bhar gaya tha aur kuch boond aansu uske gaalo me gir gaya
tha.
Mrs. Sharma turant Sameer ke paas utth kar chali gayi...Ek chair utha kar wo
Sameer ke paas hi baith gayi aur Sameer ka sar ko apne godd me rakh kar uske
sar par haath ferte hue boli.

Mrs. Sharma:- Aise mat roo Sameer...Tujhe rota dekh kar aur pareahaan dekh
kar mujhe bahut buraa lag raha hai...Nahi dekh paa rahi hu tujhe iss haal me.

Kya pareshaani hai tujhe mujhe bata...Mai sab thik kar dungi.

Sameer:- Mai kitna bura hu na Maa...Kisi ke saath accha nahi kiya...Aap logo se
bina bataye shaadi kar liya wo bhi kisi ladki se uske marzi ki khilaaf.

Aap logo ka diya hua sanskar ka maan nahi rakh paaya...Bahut galat kaam kiya
hai maine...

Papa ko kitna garv tha mujh par...Hamesha mera saath dete the aur hamesha
vishwas tha unhe mujh par ki mai kabhi galat kaam nahi kar sakta...Kabhi kuch
bhi karne se roka toka nahi unhone....Sabhi rishtedaaro ke saamne shaan se sar
uthaa kar kehte the ki mai unka beta hu...Aur meri har acchi baatein ke baare
me sabhi ko garv ke saath kehte the...Mujhe bhi bahut accha lagta tha ye sab...

Lekin mera ek bhool ne sab kuch khatam kar diya...Unka mujh par vishwas aur
garv sab tut gaya...Unhone jyada kuch kaha nahi hai...Lekin mai jaanta hu wo
mujhse kitne naraaj hai.

Mujhse itna pyar karne wali Shruti ko bhi mujhe na chaahte hue bhi dhokha
dena pada...Kitna pyar karti thi wo mujhse aur shaadi ka kitna bada sapna
sajaya tha...Lekin meri ek galti ne uska dil tod diya...Wo to abhi bhi mujhse pyar
karti hai...Lekin maine uske saath itna galat kar diya aur abb kuch kar bhi nahi
paa raha...

Meri galti ki vajah se aap dono ko Shruti ke parents aur Principal sir se kitna
kuch sunna pada...Sab meri vajah se hua hai...

Meri galti ki vajah se Priya ki najaro me mujhe jhukna pada aur abb wo mujhe
aur bhi jyada nafrat karti hai...Mai uska aur uski Maa ka gunehgaar hu.
Meri ek galti ki vajah se bahut kuch tabaah ho gaya...Sabhi mujhse naraaj
hai..Papa aur Priya mera shakal dekhna nahi chaahte aur aap bhi baat nahi
karna chahti hai.

Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya...Uske aawaj me bahut dard tha...Usne rote
hue apna saara galti ke baare me keh diya...Mrs. Sharma ka bahut bura haal ho
raha tha Sameer ko aise rota bha aur pachtate dekh kar...Unki aankho se bhi
aansu ke kuch boond gaalo par gir gaya...

Unhone Sameer ko samjhaate hue kaha...

Mrs. Sharma:- Chup ho jaa Sameer...Aise rote nahi.

Galti to tune kiya hai...Wo bhi bahut bada galti...Lekin tune apna galti ka ehsas
hone ke baad uss haalat me Priya se shaadi kiya aur apni badi galti hone se
roka ye bahut accha kiya tune...Teri aankho ki aansu aur paschataap bata raha
hai ki tujhe kitna afsos hai apni galti par.

Wo insaan mahan nahi hai jo kabhi galti na kare...Balki wo insaan mahan hota
hai jo apni galti se kuch sikhte hai aur fir dobara wo galti nahi dohraate hai...

Abb jo ho gaya wo ho gaya...Abb ham isse badal to nahi sakte hai...Lekin itna
jarur kar sakte hai ki aage aisi galti dobara na kare...

Tere Papa naraaj to hai tujhse...Aur wo apni jagah bilkul bhi galat nahi
hai...Lekin bahut jald unka naraajgi khatam ho jaayega tujhse...Bas abb aisi koi
galti mat karna ki fir wo naraaj ho jaaye...

Aur beta mai Priya ki haalat samajh sakti hu...Teri iss galti ki saza Priya ko
bhugatna pad raha hai...Uska koi galti bhi nahi tha...Aise me uska naarajgi
jaayaj hai...Agar wo gusse me kuch jyada bol bhi degi to sun lena...Ulta jawaab
mat dena...

Itna keh kar Mrs. Sharma chup ho gayi...Sameer ko unki baato se bahut sukoon
mila...Usse pata chal gaya ki uske dosto ke alawa uske Maa bhi uske saath
hai...Jo uska dard samajhti hai aur unka kaha hua har baat Sameer ko sahi
laga...Lekin usne kuch nahi kaha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Aur tujhe ye kisne kaha ki mai tujhse baat karna nahi chaahti
hu...Mai soch rahi thi kuch vakt deti hu taaki tu iss pareshaani se nikal jaaye aur
khud ko sambhaal le.

Lekin aisa nahi hua...Khud ko sambhalne ki jagah tu aur pareshaan hone laga
iss liye tujhse aaj baat karna pada.

Sameer:- Maa kya karu...Haalat hi aise ho gaye hai...Jitna koshish karta hu koi
tension nahi lene ka utna hi tension badhta jaa raha hai...Ek pal ke liye bhi
chhain nahi mil raha hai...Priya ka gunehgaar maan raha hu mai khudko...Issi
vajah se har pal ghut ghut kar jee raha hu...Priya ki kadwi baatein mujhe khudki
najaro me aur sharminda kar raha hai.

Jab bhi aap dono ke baare me aur Shruti ke baare me sochta hu to aur
pareshaan ho jaata hu...Pata nahi kab tak aise jeena hoga mujhe aur kab khud
ki najaro me utth paaunga.

Kabhi galat kaam karne ka nahi socha...Lekin khud ki nafrat aur galatfehmi ne
aisa karne par majboor kar diya...

Mrs. Sharma:- Tera ye galti vakt ke saath hi thik hoga...Tu kuch bhi nahi kar
sakta sudhaarne ke liye...Bas vakt ke saath hi sab kuch thik hoga...Tune galti hi
aisa kiya hai ki ye sab baato ka saamna ro karna hi padega.

Lekin tujhe khud ko sambhaalna hoga pehle aur dil aur dimaag se majboot
banna hoga jaisa pehle tu tha...Tabhi tu inn sabhi cheejo ka saamna kar sakta
hai.

Koi tujh par yakin kare ya na kare mai hamesha tere saath hu...Aur mujhe yakin
hai ki tu khud ko sambhaal lega aur ek din sab kuch thik ho jaayega.

Mrs. Sharma ki baato ne Sameer ko hausla diya khud ko sambhaalne ka...Mrs.

Sharma ki iss mental aur emotional support se Sameer ko bahut sukoon
mila...Usne bhi wohi karne ka socha jo uske Maa ne usse kaha tha aur sab kuch
vakt ke haath me chhod diya.

Kuch der aur aise baat karne ke baad dono apne room me chale gaye.

Sameer aur Mrs. Sharma dono ko aaj bahut raahat mila tha...Sameer iss vajah
se khus tha ki uska Maa ne usko samjha aur ye bhi samjhaya ki usse aage kya
karna hai...Mrs. Sharma iss vajah se khus thi ki unhone Sameer ko uski
pareshaani se baahar nikaal diya...Abb unhe yakin tha ki Sameer pehle jaisa
ghut ghut kar nahi jiyega.

Kuch der apne room me bitaane ke baad Sameer chhat (roof) me chala gaya
kitchen ki refrigerator se ek coke ka bottle aur sise ka glass lekar.

Chhat me wo ek chair me baith kar thandi hawa me fresh ho raha tha...Wo iss
vakt kuch soch nahi raha tha aur naahi kuch sochna chaahta tha...Wo jitna ho
sake apne dimaag ko shaant rakhne ki koshish kar raha tha...Aise hi kuch der
baithne ke baad usne coke ki bottle se glass bhara aur bottle ko niche rakh diya.

Ussi vakt Priya ne bhi chhat me apna kadam rakha aur saamne ka maahaul
dekhkar laga ki Sameer fir se daru pee raha hai...Ye dekhte hi uska gussa ek dam
badh gaya aur wo gusse me Sameer ki taraf aage badh gayi.
Sameer ko laga ki piche se koi aa raha hai...Jab usne palat ka r dekha to Priya
uske saamne aa gayi thi...Sameer ne ek najar Priya ki chehre ko dekha...Priya ki
aankho me usse gussa dikh raha tha...Sameer ko kuch samajh me nahi aa raha
tha ki abb wo itna gussa kyu hai.

Priya:- Tum fir daru pee rahe ho?

Sameer Priya ki gusse ki vajah soch hi raha tha ki Priya ne gusse se Sameer se
pucha.

Sameer:- Ye koi daru nahi hai...Coke hai.

Sameer ne bttle niche se utha kar dikhaya Priya ko...Bottle dikhaane ke baad
Priya ka gussa shaant ho gaya lekin wo kuch nahi boli.

Sameer:- Mai koi bewda nahi hu jo har vakt sharab aur nasha me duba
rahe...Jindagi me ek baar hi piya hai maine daru...Uss din tension bhulaane ke
liye piya tha lekin tumne to bewda hi samajh liya mujhe.

Sameer ko Priya par gussa to bahut aa raha tha lekin usne apne gusse ko dabaa
kar bola.

Priya:- To bhul gaye tum tension...Kuch nahi hota hai daru pine se...Ghar ki
barbaadi ka sabse bada vajah yahi hai...Sharab ki aadat se hi ghar ki saari
khusiyan khatam ho jaata hai aur baaki ke pariwar waalo ko saara mushibat
jhelna pata hai.

Priya ki aawaj me ek dard tha jisse sun kar Sameer ko pata chal gaya ki Priya
apni Papa ki sharab ki aadat ki vajah se dukhi hai.

Sameer:- Samajh sakta hu Priya tumhaari baat...Yakin karo Priya aaj se ek

pehle bas ek baar piya tha aur aaj ke baad kabhi haath bhi nahi lagaunga.

Sameer ne Priya ki mood badalne ke liye kaha.

Priya:- Tum kisi ke baat samajhte bhi ho...Aur tumhaare andar koi feelings bhi
hai...Ye baat aaj hi pata chala mujhe.

Priya ne gusse me Sameer ka majaak udaate hue kaha...Ek baar fir Priya ki baat
ne Sameer ke dil ko bahut chot pahunchaya...Lekin Sameer iss baar bhi khaamos
raha...Priya ko kuch jawaab nahi diya.

Priya:- Mujhe yakin karne ua nahi karne se kya hota hai...Tum chaahe jitna bhi
piyo ya mat piyo mujhe koi fark nahi padta.

Bas tumhaare parents ke liye keh rahi thi...Unhe tum se kayi umeedein
honge...Kuch soch rakha hoga unhone ki unka beta ye banega wo
banega...Hamare liye kuch karega...Hamara sar uncha karega...

Tumne to pehle hi unhe itna bada jhatka de diya hai...Abb to kuch karo unke
liye...Iss liye keh rahi thi jitna ho sake utna dur raho daru se...

Mera pariwaar to bahut pehle hi barbaad ho gaya tha mere Papa ki peene ki
aadat se...Mai ye nahi chaahti ki tumhaari vajah se tumhare pariwar barbaad
ho.

Priya ki aawaj me firse dard tha...Sameer ne iss baar bas uska dard hi mehsoos
kiya...Kuch bola nahi.

Unn dono ki khaamoshi ko Sameer ke mobile me aa rahe phone call ne toda.

Sameer ne dekha Rajesh ka phone tha...Sameer ne call uthaya aur chala gaya
chhat ke dusre kone me baat karne.

Sameer:- Ha bol.

Rajesh:- Kaisa hai abb...Abb kuch tension to nahi hai na tujhe...Ek jaroori baat
karna tha.

Sameer:- Nahi hai abb koi tension...Chal bata kya kehna hai tujhe.

Rajesh:- Shruti ke baare me baat karna hai.

Shruti ka naam sun kar Sameer hairaan ho gaya ki Rajesh aakhir usse kehna kya
chaahta hai.

Rajesh:- Yaad hai tune kaha tha ki mere accident ke baad Shruti ne hospital me
aakar tujhe kaha tha ki Priya aur Karan ne mera accident kiya hai aur kisine
usse casette diya hai.

Sameer:- Ha...Shruti ne yahi kaha tha lekin baat kya hai.

Rajesh:- Baat ye hai ki Shruti ko kisne wo casette diya tha.

Abb to mujhe lag raha hai ki mera accident me kisi ka saajish tha...Pehla shak
mera Shruti par hai.

Rajesh ki aawaj me thoda gussa tha to Sameer ki chehre me hairaani.

Sameer:- Tu Shruti par kaise shak kar sakta hai yaar...Usne to wohi kaha jo usko
uss casette dene waale ne kaha tha. Tera accident karke Shruti ko kya mikega...

Rajesh:- To fir Shruti ko pucch...Kisne diya tha wo casette...Chhodunga nahi

jisne mera accident kiya hai aur tera aur Priya ka aisa haal bana diya.

Mujhe to Shruti par hi shak ho raha hai...Ya to usne mera accident karwaya hai
ya fir mera accident ka faaidaa uthaa kar tujhe Priya aur Karan ke khilaaf
bhadkaaya hai...Agar wo nirdosh hai to Shruti ko bol jisne usse casette diya hai
usko mere saamne laane ke liye...

Agar kisi ne mera accident saajish ke roop me kiya hai to bilkul chhodunga nahi
usse...Chaahe wo Shruti ho ya koi aur...Mera life ko majaak samjhaa hai kya.

Rajesh ne behad gusse me kaha...Usse shak tha ki Shruti ne Priya ke khilaaf

saajish kiya hai...Ye baat wo Sameer se directly keh to nahi sakta tha aur usse
pura bharosha bhi nahi tha iss baat par bas shak hi tha...Aise me usse yahi idea
sahi laga aur usne Sameer ko bata diya.

Sameer:- Bahut jald baat karunga Shruti se 4 ya 5 din me...Agar abhi usse ye
pucha to usko bura lagega ki mai uss par shak kar raha hu...

4 ya 5 din ruk uske baad mai uss casette waale ko nahi chhodunga...Usne do
galti kiya hai...Ek tujhe maarne ki koshish aur dusra Priya aur Karan ke khilaaf
saajish...Abb to mujhe bhi yakin hai ki Priya ka iss khel me koi haath nahi hai.

Rajesh:- Ok Sameer thik hai...Agar Shruti iss sajish ke piche to bilkul accha nahi
hoga uske liye.

Sameer:- Accha thik hai.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne phone rakh diya...Aur gusse me sochne laga...

Sameer:- (In his mind) Pata nahi ye dono Shruti aur Rajesh kyu ek dusre se iss
tarah bartaaw karte rehte hai...Hamesha ek dusre par shak karte rehte
hai...Bahut baar samjhaaya dono ko lekin fir bhi koi fark nahi padta inhe...Inn
dono ki ladaai me mai ghut ta jaa raha hu.
Itna sochne ke baad Sameer ne Priya ki taraf dekha jo kisi gehre soch me dubi
hui thi...Sameer idhar udhar kuch der tehalne laga...Kareeb 10 minute baad
usne fir Priya ko dekha...Priya abhi bhi gehri soch me dubi hui thi...Bilkul 10
minute pehle ki tarah.

Sameer Priya ke paas gaya aur hairaani se pucha.

Sameer:- Kya soch rahi ho?

Sameer ki baat se Priya wapas hosh me aayi lekin usne nahi suna Sameer ne kya
pucha...Usne Sameer ko dekha aur aankhi se hi pucha usne kya kaha tha.

Sameer:- Kya soch rahi ho? Bahut der se gehri soch me dubi hui ho?

Priya:- Aane waale kal ke baare me...Kaise divorce tak ka time bitega...Bahut
vakt hai divorce ke liye.

Abb apne room me hamesha kaid to nahi reh sakti...Baahar nikalte hi tumhaara
manhoos chehre ka darshan hi hi jaayega...Issi liye soch rahi hu ki kaise bitega
divorce tak ka ye mushkil vakt.

Priya ki iss baat ne bhi Sameer ko firse chot pahunchaaya...Hamesha ki tarah is

baar bhi wo chup raha lekin khud par usse bahut gussa aaya.

Sameer:- (In his mind) Galti mera hi hai...Jo isse kuch puch liya...Shaant rehna
hi mere liye accha hai...Aage bolne se pehle jaroor 10 baar sochunga.

Kuch der ki khaamoshi ke baad Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Itna bhi naalayak nahi hu mai...Study complete ho gaya hai...Ek job
karne ka soch raha hu...Din bhar mere manhoos shakal nahi dekhna
padega...Raat me dinner ke time hi dekhna padega...Usse jyada pareshan nahi
karunga.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne apna chair aur coke ke bottle utha kar niche le jaane
laga.
Priya bas Sameer ko jaate dekhti rahi...Wo Sameer me aaya badlaaw ko dekh
rahi thi...Jo Sameer uski har choti choti baato par jawab deta tha aaj uska itna
majaak udaane ke baad bhi chup hai...Lekin uske dhyan ko uske mobile me aa
rahe phone call ne toda.

Mobile screen me dekha to Divya ka phone tha.

Divya:- Kaisi hai Priya?

Phone uthaate hi Divya ne Priya se pucha.

Priya:- Thik hi hu abhi tak.

Priya ki aawaj me koi bhaaw nahi tha...Divya ko laga ye accha mauka hai usse
baat karne ka...Aaj Priya Divya se gussa nahi thi.

Divya:- Waha par maahaul kaisa hai...Sameer ke parents ne kuch kaha tujhse?
Sameer kaisa behave kar raha hai tere saath? Sab kuch thik to hai na waha...

Divya ne fikar ke saath pucha.

Priya:- Koi taklif nahi hai rehne me...Sameer ke parents ne mujhe to kuch nahi
kaha...Lekin Sameer se bahut naraaj hai...

Sameer ne mujhe bata diya kis vajah se usse ye shaadi karna pada...Usse pata
chal gaya hai usne kitna bada bhool kiya hai...Khud se sharminda hai
wo...Bahut baar maafi bhi maang liya mujhse lekin mai usse maaf nahi
karungi...Usne maafi laayak galti nahi kiya hai.

Priya ne gusse me jawaab diya.

Divya:- Wo itna bhi bura nahi hai yaar...Jitna tu samajh rahi hai...Usse apna
bhool pata chal gaya hai aur sharminda bhi hai to tujhe maaf kar dena chaahiye
usse.

Divya ne Priya ko samjhaane ki koshish kiya.

Priya:- Jaanti hu wo dil ka bura ladka nahi hai...Lekin fir bhi mai usse maaf
nahi kar paaungi...Mai usse iss galti to kya kisi galti ke liye bhi maaf nahi
karungi.

Divya:- Accha thik hai...Tera life hai jo marzi decision le...Abb aage kya karegi
tu...Mera matlab aage kya socha hai tune.

Priya:- Sameer se divorce ke liye kaha aur wo bhi maan gaya...Bas kisi tarah
divorce tak ka vakt nikal jaaye uske baad naya jindagi ka suruwat karungi.

Divya:- Divorce...Itna jaldi ye faisla le liya tune.

Divya Priya ki iss divorce wali baat se shocked ho gayi thi.

Priya:- Ha...Aur bahut sahi decision hai...Iss shaadi se koi khus nahi hai to kya
matlab iss shaadi ka...Ham dono ka alag ho jaana hi accha rahega...Issi me
sabhi ka khusi hai.

Divya:- Mai bhi yahi chaahti hu ki tu khus rahe...Mujhe to Karan par bahut
gussa aa raha hai...Kaisa pyar hai uska...Jo tujhe aisi haalat me chhod kar kisi
aur se shaadi kar liya...Mujhe to uss par pehle se hi shak tha ki wo tujhse saccha
pyar nahi karta hai.

Karan ka naam sun kar Priya ko bahut bura laga...Usko ek dard uske dil me
mehsoos hua aut aankho ke saamne Karan ka chehra ghum gaya...Ek baar fir
Karan ka bewafai se Priya ki aankho me aansu aa gaya.

Priya:- Please Karan ke baare me baatat kar...Usse yaad karke sirf dard hi
milega...Bahut galat insaan se pyar kar liya yaar maine...Kitna ghatiya soch aur
pyar hai uska.

Itna kehkar Priya chup ho vayi aur apni aankho ke aansu pocha...Divya ko laga
usne galat baat galat vakt me keh diya.

Divya:- Sorry yaar...Mujhe nahi pata tha uska naam lete hi tujhe itna bura
lagega.

Priya:- Maafi mat maang yaar tu...Tune koi galti nahi kiya hai...Mera kismat hi
aisa hai to kya kar sakti hu...Abhi abhi pyar tuta hai...Bahut bura
lagega...Khudko sambhalna bhi kaafi mushkil hai...Lekin vakt ke saath sab kuch
thik ho jaayega.

Waise bhi acha hi hua ki galat insaan ka niyat vakt rehte pata chal gaya.

Priya ne khud ko sambhaal kar kaha...Divya ne iss baat ka koi jawaab nahi diya.

Kuch der chup rehne ke baad fir Priya ne kaha.

Priya:- Sorry Divya...Baato baato me bhul hi gayi tujhe thanks bolna...Thanks a

lot Divya...Jo tune mere liye itna kuch kiya...Tune aur Maa ne mere liye jo kuch
bhi kiya usse mai kabhi nahi bhula paaungi...Ek saccha dost ka farz nibhaaya
hai tune aur meri jindagi ko bacha liya barbaad hone se.

Priya ki baato me Divya aur apni Maa ke liye bahut respect tha.

Divya:- Ye sab maine apna farz nibhaaya hai...Mujhe afsos hai ki Karan ke
baare me apna shak pehle nahi bataya...Agar bataati to aaj tera dil nahi tut ta.

Priya:- Maa kaisi hai abb...Maine bahut galat behave kiya unke saath vidaayi ka
vakt me..Mujhe aisa nahi karna chahiye tha.

Priya ne baat ko badalte hue kaha.

Divya:- Dekhne me to thik hai...Bas andar hi andat unhe tera fikar hai...Tere
baare me hi puchti rehti hai...Tera unse naraajgi se wo bahut pareahaan
hai...bas ek baar unse baat karle aur keh de ki sab kuch thik hai...Unka ye
tension dur ho jaayega aur khus ho jaayengi ye jaankar ki tujhe koi taklif nahi
hai...

Priya:- Karti hu thodi der me...Baat kiye hue bhi bahut din ho gaya Maa se aur
unke saath bahut galat kiya iss baat ki sharmindagi bhi hai mujhe.

Divya:- Accha chal abb rakhti hu phone. Koi taklif to nahi hai na Sameer
se...Mera matlab Sameer kaisa behave karta hai tujhse.
Divya phone rakhne hi wali thi ki usse Sameer ki baat yaad aa gaya.

Priya:- Jyada kuch nahi bolta hai...Kabhi kabhi maafi maang leta hai...Aur abb
kuch bhi baato ka jawaab bhi nahi deta hai...Ekdam shaant ho gaya hai...Apni
galti ka ehsaas hote hi saara ghamand toot gaya hai uska.

Priya ki aawaj me abhi bhi Sameer ke liye nafrat aur gussa tha...Aisa lag raha
tha ye nafrat gussa itni jaldi khatam nahi hone waala hai jab tak koi chamatkaar
na ho jaaye.

Divya:- Pata nahi yaar tu aur Sameer kyu ek dusre se itna nafrat karte ho...Tum
dono me se koi galat nahi hai fir bhi choti baato ne tum dono ko ek dusre ka
dushman bana diya.

Priya:- Jaanti hu wo dil ka bura nahi hai...Lekin mujhe uska ghamand, gussa
aur mere saath jaisa behave karta hai wo mujhe bilkul pasand nahi hai...College
me chhoti chhoti baato ke liye kitna ladta tha mujhse aur sabke saamne majaak
bana deta tha...Aur usne jo mere khilaaf saajish kiya hai jisme wo khud fas gaya
iske baad to shaayad hi mai usse maaf kar paaungi.

Divya:- Accha accha thik hai...Shaant ho jaa...Itna gussa hokar apna mood
kharab mat kar...Jaisa tujhe thik lagta hai waisa kar...Aur ha abb divorce ke
baad sab kuch thik hone waala hai.

Bas Sameer se pyar mat kar lena...Warna bahut pachtaayegi...Wo tere liye nahi
hai.

Divya ne last ki line hass kar kaha...Priya bhi samajh gayi ki Divya majaak kar
rahi hai.

Priya:- Impossible.

Itna keh kar Priya ne phone kaat diya.

Dono saheli ke bich ka relation fir thik ho gaya tha...Divya ko Priya ki baat sun
kar bahut accha laga ki wo sahi salamat hai apne sasuraal me.
Iske baad Priya ne lagh bhag aadha ghante tak apne Maa se baat kiya...Dono hi
Maa Beti ko bahut sukoon mila ek dusre se baat karke...Priya ki Maa ko bhi
bahut khusi hui ye jaan kar ki unki beti abb unse naraaj nahi hai aur wo sahi
salaamat hai.

Priya ko bhi apne Maa aur Divya se baat karne ke baad bahut sukoon mila aur
usne ghadi dekha...Raat ka 11:00pm baj raha tha...Iske baad wo bhi sone bed me
chali gayi.

Next Day At Lunch

Lunch karne ke liye Mr and Mrs. Sharma pehle se hi baithe the table me...Priya
bhi waha maujood thi...Bas Sameer hi aana baaki tha waha...Sabhi Sameer ka
wait kar rahe the.

Kuch der baad Sameer aaya ready hokar...Usne ek suit pehna tha aur acche se
taiyaar hua tha...Wo aaj apne job dhundne jaa raha tha lekin iss baare me kisi se
baat nahi kiya tha usne.

Mr. Sharma ko kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha ki Sameer kyu iss tarah se taiyar
hua hai aur kaha jaane ka soch raha hai.

Sameer bhi lunch karne ke liye table ki taraf badha...Sabhi ki aankho me

hairaani dekh kar usse samajh nahi aa raha tha ki kis tarah se wo apni baat
kehna shuru kare.

Wo kuch bolne hi waala tha ki Mr. Sharma par uska najar chala gaya...Jo usse
ghur kar hairaani se dekh rahe the...Sameer ko laga ki wo gussa hai aur Sameer
ne jo bhi himmat kiya tha bolne ka wo ek pal me gaayab ho gaya.
Sameer kuch der apne Papa ko dekhta hai...Lekin Mr. Sharma kuch nahi kehte
hai...Bas Sameer ko dekhte rehte hai aur Sameer ki get up ke baare me sochte
hai...Sameer bhi chair me baith kar lunch karne lagta hai.

Sameer ko khud par hi bahut gussa aa raha tha...Bas kuch din pehle hi ki to baat
tha jab wo apne Papa se dost jaise baat karta tha...Jo bhi baat ho wo khul kar
apni Papa se kehta tha.
Uska Papa bhi uska har baat me saath dete the...Wo bhi Sameer par utna hi
bharosha karte the jitna har baap apne beta par...Sameer ne bhi bahut kam
shikaayat ke mauka diya tha unhe.

Lekin Sameer ki iss ek badi galti ne baap aur beta ke rishte me bahut bada
dooriyan badha diya...Life me pehli baar aisa hua ki Sameer ko apne Papa se
baat karne me itna dar laga ho.

Sameer sharm aur dar se apne Papa se kuch nahi keh paata tha to Mr. Sharma
Sameer ko uski galti ka ehsaas dilaane ke liye kuch dino tak usse acche se baat
nahi karne ka soch rahe the...Unhe pata tha ki agar kuch din tak wo Sameer se
issi tarah se berukhi se baat karenge ya baat nahi karenge tab Sameer ko pata
chal jaayega kitna bada galti kiya hai usne.

Sameer:- Papa...Mai office join karne ka soch raha hu aajse

Kuch der ki khaamoshi ko todkar Sameer ne kaha...Usne bahut bechaini ke

saath Mr. Sharma se najar churaate hue kaha...Wo Mr. Sharma ke jawaab ka
bechaini se intejaar kar raha tha.

Mr. Sharma:- Accha baat hai...Mai bhi tujhse issi baare me baat karne waala
tha...Abb office jaane lagega to jimmedaariyon ka ehsaas hoga tujhe aur tera
dhyan kisi se badla lene ki jagah kaam par lagega.

Mr. Sharma ka ye baat sun kar Sameer ko bahut buraa laga lekin usne khud ko
majboot bana liya aur apna dard chipa liya.

Sameer ne jaldi se apna lunch kiya aur apne room me waapas chala gaya.

Mr. Sharma ko laga shaayad unhone kuch jyada hi keh diya Sameer ko...Unhe
bhi bahut bura lag raha tha Sameer ko iss tarah udaas jaate dekh kar.

Apna lunch karke Priya bhi chup chaap apne room ki taraf nikal gayi...Usse bhi
Sameer ke liye bahut bura lag raha tha...Wo bhi apne room me jaakar abhi kuch
der pehle hua lunch time ki baatein yaad karne lagi.
Usse bhi laga shaayad Sameer ko jarurat se jyada saza mil raha hai...Usne
dekha tha Sameer ko shaadi ke baad kaise wo ghut ghut kar jee raha hai...Har
pal usne Sameer ko pareshaan dekha hai...Khud ki najro me girta hua dekha hai.

Wo Sameer se nafrat to karti thi lekin aaj Sameer ka chehre me jo dard dekha
tha usse dekh kar wo bhi sochne par majboor ho gayi ki kya sach me Sameer ko
jo saja mil raha hai wo uski bhool ke barabar hai ya usse jyada.

Kuch der sochne ke baad usne khud se hi kaha.

Priya:- Ha galti to usne kiya hai...Jiska shaayad koi maafi nahi hai...Aur
shaayad hi mai kabhi usse maaf kar paau...Lekin usne jo kiya anjaane me
kiya...Nafrat me aakar usne aisa kiya...Nafrat to insaan se kuch bhi karwa sakta
hai...Aur Shruti ne bhi koi kami nahi chhoda usko aur bhadkaane me.

Jo bhi hua Shruti ki vajah se hua...Uska chaal ka ek mohra hai Sameer...Lekin

Sameer itna bhi buraa nahi hai...Jab usko apni galti ka ehsaas hua khud ko fasa
liya usne apni galti ko sudhaarne ke liye.

Usse apni galti ka ehsaas ho gaya aur pacchta bhi raha hai...Kabhi palat kar
mujhe aur apne Papa ko jawaab nahi diya...Apna galti maan raha hai.

Insaan bura nahi hai Sameer...Bura banaya hai usko Shruti ne...Shruti ki baato
me aakar usne ye sab kiya...Aaj bhi yaad hai wo din jab Sameer ne mujhe
ragging se bachaya tha aur Neha ka uss photo ke case me bhi...Insaaniyat to hai
usme aur ek sacche dil insaan bhi.

Lekin uski galti ka saja mujhe bhugatna pad raha hai...Shaayad mai usse uske
iss galti ko kabhi maaf na kar paau lekin uska ye hadd se jyada sajaa milte nahi
dekh sakti.

Mujhe Sameer ke parents se baat karna hoga iss baare me aur kahungi ki abb
Sameer ko kuch mat kahe...Kisi bhi insaan ka sehne ka ek limit hota hai agar uss
limit se jyada ho gaya to kuch bhi ho sakta hai...

Jaanti hu ki Sameer kuch nahi bol raha hai lekin andar hi andar bahut ghut
raha hai...Aur aise hi ghut ta raha to bilkul bhi accha nahi hoga iske liye...Khud
ki hi parents usse naaraj hai uski iss anjaane me hui galti se.

Abb aur nahi...Jitna hona tha ho gaya...Mil gaya hai usse uske kiye ki sajaa.

Priya ne bas itna hi kaha tha ki usne Sameer ko gate ke paas se jaate hue
dekha...Priya ne Sameer ki aankho ko dekha tha jo ekdam laal ho gaye
the...Jisse dekh kar hi pata chal raha tha ki wo bahut roya hai...Pehli baar Priya
ko Sameer ka dard dekh kar bura lag raha tha.

Dusri taraf Sameer apne Papa ki kadwi baatein sunne ke baad sidha apne room
ke bathroom me gaya...Aur joron se rone laga...Usse khud se nafrat hone laga
tha...Uss vakt wo ye bhi bhul gaya tha ki kal usne apne Maa se kya baatein kiya
tha aur kaise uske Maa ne usse khud ko majbokt banaye rakhne ka hausla diya
tha.

Iss vakt Sameer ko lag raha tha ki duniya ki sabse bura insaan wohi hai jisse
sabhi naaraj hai aur nafrat karte hai.

Issi tarah kuch der rone ke baad usse yaad aaya ki aaj usse job dhundne bhi
jaana hai...Wo turant apna munh dhokar nikla office jaane ke liye...Niche hall
me jaane ke liye Priya ki room raaste me aata tha...Jab wo niche hall ki taraf jaa
raha tha uss time Priya ka room ka gate khula hua tha...Tabhi Priya ne Sameer
ki laal aankh dekh liya tha...

Niche hall me pahunchte hi apne Maa aur Papa se chehra chupaane ke liye usne
ek kaala(black) sunglass laga liya aur nikal gaya office ke liye.

At Dinner

Sameer Raat me apne ghar waapas lauta...Ghar me aate hi wo diNing table me

baith gaya aur dinner karne laga...Kisi se kuch baat bhi nahi kiya aur uske
chehra dekh kar kisi ko samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki wo khus hai ya dukhi.

Bina kisi se baat kiye wo khud dinner paros kar khaane laga.
Mr. Sharma Sameer se baat karna chaahte the lekin kar nahi paa rahe the...Mrs.
Sharma ne socha ki Sameer ke dinner kar lene ke baad usse baat karengi lekin
Sameer dinner karne me baad waha se chup chaap nikal gaya...Sabhi piche
hairaan hokar Sameer ko dekhte rahe.

Dinner karne ke baad Priya bhi apne room me chali gayi...Wo fir se Sameer ki
iss harmat ke baare me sochne lagi...Usse Sameer ka iss behavior bahut hi ajeeb
lag raha tha.

Sameer ko usne maaf to nahi kiya tha lekin Sameer ka fikar usse ho raha tha ki
Sameer frustration me kuch galat na kar le.

Wo Sameer ke baare me yahi sab soch rahi thi ki kisi ki kadam ki aahat usse
sunaayi diya...Priya ko samajhte der nahi laga ki ye Sameer bai jo kahi jaa raha
hai...Priya samajh gayi ki Sameer chhat ki taraf jaa raha hai.

Priya ne bhi socha ki wo bhi chhat me jaakar Sameer se baat karegi...Priya ke

liye iss vakt Sameer se nafrat aur khud ka dard se jyada Sameer ke liye fikar tha
ki wo kuch galat na kar le...Sameer ke baare me aisa kyu soch rahi hai wo usse
khud nahi pata tha.

Jab wo chhat par pahunchi to Sameer ko dekh ek baar fir chaunk gayi...Iss baar
Sameer chhat ke ek kone me khada hokar muskura raha tha lekin chehre me koi
bhaaw nahi tha...Priya ko samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki aakhir Sameer ko hua
kya hai aur kyu aise behave kar raha hai...Yahi sab sochte hue wo Sameer ki
taraf chalte hue thik uske piche pahunch gayi.
Sameer ko jab ehsaas hua ki uske piche koi hai tab usne mudkar dekha...Piche
Priya thi...Priya ko dekhne ke baad Sameer waapas mud kar upar aasman ki
taraf dekhne laga...Chehre me abhi bhi halka muskaan tha.

Priya:- Aise kya dekh rahe ho aur iss muskaan ki koi vajah?

Kuch der Sameer ko drkhne ke baad bhi jab Priya ko Sameer ki iss harkat ke
baare me samajh nahi aaya tab usne pucch liya.

Sameer:- Khud ko jaane ki koshish kar raha hu...Dekhna chaahta hu kitna

taakat hai mujh me...Aaj jindagi me pehli baar khud se lad raha hu
mai...Dekhna chaahta hu khud se jeet paaunga ya nahi.

Sameer ne muskuraate hue kaha.

Priya:- Kya matlab? Mai kuch nahi samjhi.

Priya ne hairaan hokar kaha.

Sameer:- Jindagi me pehli baar ehsaas hua hai ki maine koi aisa galti kiya
hai...Jo mujhe nahi karna chaahiye tha...Sabhi mere iss galti ki vajah se naraaj
hai...Khud mujhe hi apne upar gussa aa raha hai.

Aaj tak kabhi khud par itna gussa nahi aaya jitna abhi aa raha hai...Kabhi khud
ko galat tak nahi maana tha.

Dimaag me kayi tarah ki baatein aa rahe hai...Khud pata nahi agle pal kya kar
baithunga...Bas Maa ne himmat diya musibato ka saamna karne ka nahi to pata
nahi kab tak aise hi akela ghut ta rehta.

Kisi tarah khud ko sambhal raha hu aur khud se ladne ka koshish kar raha hu ki
apne dimaag par kaabu karke shaant reh saku.

Sameer ne muskuraate hi kaha lekin uska muskaan uska dard chupa nahi paa
raha tha...Priya ne kuch nahi kaha.

Sameer:- Sabse jyada mujhe Papa ka naarajgi khal raha hai...Jaanta hu Papa
apni jagah bilkul sahi hai...Galti hi maine aisa kiya hai ki shaayad hi wo mujhe
maaf kar paayenge...Upar se unka vishwaas bhi toda hai.

Apna iss bhool ko sudhaarna chaahta hu...Jo maine khoya hai iss bhool karne ke
baad...Wo sabhi waapas paana chaahta hu...Tumhaara maafi, Maa aur Papa ka
vishwas, maafi aur saath, Shruti ka saath aur sab kuch...Sabhi ki najro me firse
uthna chaahta hu.

Jaanta hu ye bilkul bhi aasan nahi hai...Koi mauka bhi nahi hai mere
paas...Lekin mujhe khud hi raasta nikaalna hai...Aur nikaal ke rahunga.
Aage bhi mujhe bahut musibato ka saamna karna hai...Aur iss musibat ka
saamna karne ke liye bahut dhairya chaahiye...Khud ko shaant karne ke baad hi
kuch samajh paaunga ki aage kya karna hai.

Koi bhi kaam karne ke liye dimaag shant rakhna bahut jaruri hai...Aur abhi
wohi kar raha hu...Chhat me thandi hawa khaane aaya hu aur mood bhi fresh ho
jaayega...Aur muskuraate hue apni saari tension bhul jaana chaahta hu taaki
naya suruwaat kar saku.

Sameer ki baat sun kar Priya ne mehsoos kiya ki Sameer iss bhool se kitna
parshaan hai aur kitna ghutan mehsoos kar raha hai...Sameer ki dard ko wo
saaf mehsoos kar samti thi.

Ek baar to Priya ne socha ki Sameer ko bata de ki jab tak Shruti ka saath rahega
jindagi bhar aisi kayi galtiyaan karta rahega...Shruti ko bahut acche se pehchan
liya tha Priya ne.

Lekin Priya ne Sameer ko ye baat nahi kaha...Usse pata tha ki Sameer uska ye
baat par bilkul yakin nahi karega aur Sameer se kehne se koi faaidaa nahi hoga.

Sameer:- Tumhe lag raha hoga ki mai ye sab tumhaare saamne keh kar accha
banne ka naatak kar raha hu na.

Priya ko aise chup dekh Sameer ne Priya se kaha...Sameer ko Priya ki

khaamoshi khal raha tha...Sameer dil ki gehraai se Priya ko apne galti ki baat
keh raha tha...Lekin Priya ka ise ignore karke chup rehne se Sameer ko bahut
buraa lag raha tha.

Priya:- Nahi...Jaanti hu tumhe sach me apni galti ka ehsaas hai.

Priya ki baat sun kar Sameer ko apne jakhm par thoda raahat mila.

Priya:- Abb tumhe aur pareshaan hone ki jarurat nahi hai...Maine baat kar liya
hai tumhaare parents se aur bata diya hai ki tum apne galti ke liye kitna pacchta
rahe ho...Aise me kuch dino ke liye tumhe kuch na kahe.
Priya ki baat sun kar Sameer firse muskuraaya...Lekin Priya Sameer ka ye
muskaan ka arth samajh nahi paayi.

Priya ne Sameer ko aankho ke ishaare se hi puccha ki uska ye muskaan ka

matlab kya hai.

Sameer:- Aakhir tumhe bhi mujh par taras aa hi gaya na.

Sameer ne wohi muskaan ke saath kaha.

Priya:- Nahi...Ye taras khaane waali baat nahi hai...Mujhe jo sahi laga wohi
kiya...Mujhe laga tumhaare saath galat ho raha hai aur tumhe apni galti se bhi
jyada saja mil raha hai...Iss liye maine wohi kiya jo mujhe karna chaahiye tha.

Sameer:- Waise bhi koi galat nahi keh rahe the...Papa apni jagah bilkul sach
hai...Jaanta hu wo mujhse kadwi andaaj me baat jarur karte hai bas iss baat ka
ehsaas dilaane ke liye maine choti galti nahi kiya hai.

Abb mera saath dekar to wo mera galti ko badhaawa to nahi denge...Unhe jo

karna chaahiye wo wohi kar rahe hai...Mujhe Papa se koi shikaayat nahi
hai...Galti mera hi hai to kaisi shikaayat unse...Bas agar mujhe shikaayat hai
kisi se to wo mai hu...Mera iss galti ne unka sar jhuka diya aur maine unka mujh
par jo bharosha tha wo kho diya.

Sameer ki aawaj me khud ke liye nafrat tha jise Priya ne mehsoos kar liya...Usse
laga ki iss baare me baat karne se abb koi faaidaa nahi...Ulta tension aur
badhta jaayega.

Kuch der ki khaamoshi ko tod kar Priya ne baat badal kar kaha.

Priya:- Job mila?

Sameer:- Ha abhi ek chota sa job hi dhunda hai...Haalat sambhal jaane ke baad

ek accha sa job dhundunga.

Ye kehne ke baad Sameer niche apne room me jaane laga...Kuch kadam aage
badhaya hi tha ki ruk gaya aur picche mud kar Priya ke paas aa gaya aur kaha.
Sameer:- Ek baat kehna hai aur pucchna bhi hai tumse.

Sameer ki baat sun kar Priya ko thoda hairani hua...Wo soch rahi thi ki abb
Sameer usse kya kehne wala hai...Usne chehre ko haa me hilaa diya.

Sameer:- Aaj ek ladki mili thi office me...Usne jo baat kaha tha mujhse ussi
baare me discuss karna hai.
Sameer ki baat sun kar Priya ko bahut hairaani hua...Sameer kisi ladki se hui
baato ko uske saath kyu karna chaahta hai ye baat Priya ko samajh nahi aa
raha tha...Lekin Priya kuch nahi boli...Bas Sameer ki baat ka intejaar kar rahi
thi.

Sameer:- Aaj office join karne ke baad mera sabhi se intro hua...Office jyada
bada nahi tha to sabhi se jaan pehchaan kar liya.

Naasta karne ke time me jab mai canteen me ek chair par baitha tha...Tab ek
ladki aayi mere paas...Uska naam Anjali tha.

Sure hokar to nahi keh sakta lekin uski harkato ko dekh kar mujhe lagta hai
shaayad wo meri taraf attracted thi.

Aate hi baat karna suru kiya usne.

Anjali:- Hi Sameer.

Sameer:- Hi.

Anjali:- Aise akele kyu baithe ho?

Sameer:- Bas aise hi...Kisi se accha jaan pehchaan nahi hai...Sab apne me hi
busy hai...Iss liye socha akele baith kar hi naasta kar lu.

[Pata nahi kyu mujhe uski aankho me apne liye kuch ajeeb sa dikh raha
tha...Aisa lag raha tha wo meri taraf attracted hai...Lekin mujhe usme koi
interest nahi...Ignore karne ke liye maine usse najar hataa kar keh diya ki akele
Naasta karne ka soch raha hu.]

Anjali:- (Idhar udhar najar ghumaate hue) Kitne saare log akele baithe hue hai.
Aur tum keh rahe ho ki sab group me hai.

[Usne hairaani ke saath kaha...Pata nahi kyu mujhe uski baat bahut irritate kar
raha tha...Ek to pehle se itna tension aur upar se ye Anjali aur dimaag kharaab
kar rahi thi...Maine bhi rukhapan se jawaab diya aur baat ko khatam karna
chaaha.]

Sameer:- Abb aa gaye honge.

Anjali:- Tum se pehle hi mai yaha canteen me hu...Tum khud akele baithne yaha
chale aaye.

Sameer:- Mai akele rehna chaahta hu...Iss liye yaha aakar baith gaya...Tumhe
koi problem hai.

[Iss baar husse par control nahi kar saka...Aur thoda tej aawaj me jawaab diya.]

Anjali:- Nahi...Koi problem nahi hai.

[Itna kehkar wo chup ho gayi...Uski aawaj se lag raha tha shaayad wo buraa
maan gayi hai...Abb ek khaamoshi tha ham dono ke bich...Pehle hi ek tension
aur upar se uski bak bak...Uske chup rehne ke baad ek sukoon mila...Lekin usse
ye manjoor nahi tha.]

Anjali:- Are you single?

[Usne thoda darte hue kaha...Uske kehne ke tarike se lag raha tha ki jo baat wo
bahut der se pucchna chaahti hai wo usne pucch liya.

Lekin uski iss sawaal ne mujhe chaunka diya...Kuch pal usko dekhta raha aur
samajhne ki koshish karne laga ki uss ladki ne ye sab kyu puccha...Uski aankho
me dekha to fir se apne liye attraction dikha....Uski aankho se najre hataa kar
jawaab diya.]
Sameer:- No.

[Maine firse berukhi se jawaab diya...Kuch der tak fir hamaare bich koi baat
nahi hua...Maine uska chehra dekha to uska chehre ka rang jaise udd gaya
tha...Kuch der tak wo chup rahi fir achanak utth gayi aur kaha]

Anjali:- Agar break up ho jaaye to bata dena.

[Itna keh kar wo chali gayi...Mai wohi baitha uski baat ka matlab sochne laga
aur sochta hi reh gaya...Jab soch se baahar nikla tah ek baar uske saath baat
karna chaahta tha lekin wo fir nahi mili.]

Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya aur Priya ko dekhne laga...Priya bhi kuch der
Sameer ko hairaani se dekhti rahi aur kaha.

Priya:- Tum ye sab mujhe kyu bata rahe ho?

Priya ki aawaj me bas hairaani tha...Wo soch rahi thi ki Sameer uake saath iss
baare me kya baat karna chaahta hai.

Sameer:- Uss ladki ki kuch baatein hai jo samajh nahi saka uss baare
me...Shaayad mujhse jyada tum iss baare me jaanti ho.

Sameer ki baat ne Priya ko fir uljhan me daal diya...Priya jitna samajh saki bas
usa baat ka jawaab diya usne.

Priya:- Are isme samajhne aur na samajhne ki kya baat hai...Tum khud hi to keh
rahe ho ki tumhe lagta hai wo ladki tumhaari taraf attracted hai...Jaahir si baat
hai wo tumse pyar karti hogi...Iss liye usne kaha.

Priya ne Sameer ki baat par frustrated hokar kaha...Sameer ki baat me usko

bewkoofi najar aaya...Itna aasan si baat wo samajh nahi paaya aur uska time
waste kar diya.

Sameer:- Ye to mujhe bhi lagta hai mi shaayad wo mujhse pyar karti hai...Lekin
mai tumse ye sawaal nahi puch raha tha.
Sameer ki iss baat ne Priya ki gussa bahut badha diya...Lekin kisi tarah control
marke wo Sameer ki baat ka intejaar karne lagi.

Sameer:- Mehsoos to nahi kiya lekin suna hai pyar ke bahut rang hote hai...Pyar
karne ka andaaj sabhi ka alag alag hota hai...Pyar kisi se bhi kisi bhi tarah se
ho jaata hai.

Lekin ye samajh nahi aa raha hai ki Anjali ka ye kaisa pyar tha...Jitna maine
pyar ko jaana hai uske baare me suna hai aise pyar ke baare me mujhe kuch
nahi maalum.

Issi baare me tumse baat marna tha.

Tum ne Karan se pyar kiya hai...Pyar ko mehsoos kiya hai...Mujhse jyada jaanti
ho pyar ke baare me to tumhe kya lagta hai kya aisa bhi pyar ho sakta hai jo
Anjali shaayad mujhse kar rahi hai.

Kya pehli najar ka pyar bhi itna laalchi aur khudgarz hota hai ki apne pyar
paane ke liye log dusro ka pyar ya jodi tut jaaye aisa pray karte hai?

Sameer ne apni uljhan abb khul kar Priya ko bata diya aur Priya ki jawaab ka
intejaar karne laga.
Sameer ki baat ne anjaane me hi sahi fir se Priya ko Karan ki yaad dilaa diya.

Priya Karan ko jitna bhulne ki koshish kar rahi thi utna hi wo kisi na kisi vajah
se yaad aa hi jaata tha...Pehla pyar ko bhulaane ki koshish ek baar fir nakaam
ho gaya.

Karan ki yaad aate hi Priya ko fir se ek dard mehsoos hua...Thik waisa hi dard
jo har ek insaan mehsoos karta hai apna pehla pyar tutne par.

Priya to Sameer ki taklif kam karne ke liye aayi thi lekin ulta Sameer ne hi
anjaane me Priya ko uski adhuri pyar yaad dila kar ek dard diya.

Lekin Priya ne Sameer ko apna dard na dikhaate hue chhidh kar jawaab diya.
Priya:- Mujhe nahi pata aise pyar ke baare me...Maine kabhi kisi ke liye bura
nahi chaaha...Maine to Karan se saccha pyar kiya tha...Mera pyar kabhi
khudgarz aur laalchi nahi tha.

Priya ne chhidhte hue jawaab diya aur apna najar dusri taraf ghuma liya.

Sameer:- Maine kab kaha tumhaara pyar me khudgarzi aur laalach tha...Maine
bas ye sawaal puccha tha ki pehli nazar ka pyar me bhi khudgarz aur laalach
hota hai kya? Chalo chhodo ye baatein...Tumhe bhi iss baare me kuch pata nahi.

Sameer ki iss baat par Priya ne koi jawaab nahi diya...Wo dusri taraf hi dekhti
rahi.

Kuch der idhar udhar dekhne ke baad usne Sameer se puccha.

Priya:- Lekin ye sab tum mujhse kyu keh rahe ho aur kyu puch rahe ho...Tum bhi
kisi se pyar karlo aur khud jaan jaaoge.

Priya ki aawaj me abhi bhi thoda frustration tha...Abhi bhi Priya ko Sameer par
gussa aa raha tha Karan koi baat karne ki vajah se.

Sameer:- Niche room ki taraf jaa hi raha tha ki office wali baat yaad aa
gaya...Issi liye puch liya tumse aur jaana chaahta tha ki tum iss baare me kya
sochti ho.

Priya:- To tum aise hi tumhaari har personal baatein mere saath karke mera
dimaag kharaab karoge.

Priya ki gussa Sameer ki baato se aur badh raha tha.

Sameer:- Sorry...Pata nahi tha tumhe meri baat itna bura lagega...Maine just
friendly tumse ye baat puch liya tha.

Sameer ki baat sun kar Priya chaunk gayi...Kuch pal Sameer ko dekh kar usne
kaha.

Priya:- Friend...Tumhara dimaag kharaab ho gaya hai kya...Ham kab friend

bane...Jo tum mujhse friendly baat kar rahe ho?

Priya ko pehle se Sameer par gussa aa raha tha...Upar se Sameer ki baatein

uska gussa aur badha raha tha.

Sameer ko bhi Priya ki aisi unchi(tej) aawaj me baat karne se gussa aane laga
tha...Lekin wo kisi tarah apne upar control kar raha tha.

Sameer:- Mai soch raha tha ki jab tak tum yaha rehti ho tab tak tum se acche se
behave karu...Matlab friendly tarike se...Uske baad to ham kabhi ek dusre ko
dekhenge bhi nahi.

To fir kya faaidaa aur ladne se...Ye baat mai jaan gaya hu ki tumhaari koi galti
nahi hai...Suruwaat me bhi jo galatfehmi tha tumhaare liye wo Karan ki vajah se
tha...Jo mai samajh nahi paaya.

Abb wo saari galtiya sudhaarna chaahta hu...Issliye soch raha hu jab tak tum
yaha rehti ho tab tak tum tum thoda accha feel karo.

Aaj office me bhi issi baare me soch raha tha...Bahut sochne ke baad pata chala
ki ham dono ki bich itni saari problem aur dushmani kyu hua...Ye sab ki vajah ek
misunderstanding tha jisne baad me dushmani ka roop le liya.

(Kuch der chup rehne ke baad)

Mere khayal me hame ye dushmani khatam kar dena chaahiye...Ye dushmani kisi
baat ka samadhaan (solution) nahi hai...Jab rak hamaare bich ye dushmani
rahega tab tak hamaare dil aur dimaag me ek bojh sa rahega...Bas ek dusre ki
galti hi dikhega...Kabhi ham ek dusre ki acchaayi nahi jaan paayenge...Hamaare
bich jo bhi galatfehmiyan hai wo sab hamaare dushmani ki vajah se.

Ham kabhi ek dusre ke dost nahi the...Ek chhoti si ladaai wo bhi pehli hi
mulaakat me hua tha jis vajah se ham dono ne ek dusre ko galat samajh liya aur
hamaare bich ki dushmani bhi badhta chala gaya...Uss time dushmani me mai
andha ho gaya tha aur tumhaari baare me galat sochta tha...Jabki tum bilkul bhi
galat nahi thi...Kabhi apna gussa aur nafrat ki vajah se to kabhi Karan ki vajah
se tumhe galat soch baitha.
Aur thik waisa hi tumne mere baare me...Jitna tum sochti thi mai utna bura nahi
tha...Lekin hamaara dushmani iss tarah se badh gaya ki mai ye bhool kar
baitha.

Ek baar tum ye dushmani bhool kar to dekho...Mere baare me jo galatfehmi hai

tumhaare wo sab dur ho jaayenge.

Sameer ne Priya ko samjahaane ki koshish kiya lekin wo iss baat se anjaan tha
ki Priya iss baat ka kuch aur hi matlab nikaal legi.

Priya:- Abb tum mujhe sikaaoge mujhe kya karna chaahiye aur kya nahi...Tum
chaahte ho ki mai tumhe maaf kar du...Tum khud hi bataao tumne maafi laayak
kaam kiya hai kya?

Mere jindagi ka iss tarah se majaak udaane ke baad keh rahe ho ki mai ye sab
bhool jaau aur tumhe maaf karke tumhaara doat ban jaau...Wo sab baatein
bhool jaau jab tum sabke saamne mujhe beizzat karte the...Tumhe abhi bhi apni
galti ka ehsaas nahi hua hai issi liye mujhse ye sab baat kar rahe ho...Agar tum
apni galti maante tab aisi baat mujhse nahi karte.

Abb tumhe kuch pal sochne ke baad apni galti ka ehsaas hua aur kehte ho ki ye
sab misunderstanding ki vajah se hua...Tab tumne ye baat kyu nahj socha...Agar
tab tumhaare paas ye sab baat sochne ka fursat hota to shaayad ye galti tumse
nahi hota.

Nahi hu Sameer mai utni mahan...Jo tumhe maaf kar paau...Tumhaari iss galti
ko mai kabhi maaf nahi kar paaungi.

Aur tum apna comparison Karan se bilkul mat karna...Tum se laakh guna accha
hai Karan...Kam se kam tumhaara jaisa galti to nahi kiya.

Aur tumhe meri fikar karne ki koi jaroorat nahi hai...Tum sochte ho ki mai akeli
bore ho jaaungi to mujhe tumse dosti kar leni chaahiye...Taaki mera time acche
se kat sake.
Nahi Sameer...Mujhe tumse koi bhi rishta nahi rakhna...Naahi dosti ka aur naahi
dushmani ka...Tum inn me se kuch bhi deserve nahi karte...Mai to bas itna
chaahti hu ki kisi tarah ye divorce tak ka vakt acche se kat jaaye aur uske baad
mai free ho jaaungi...Uske baad mujhe tumse koi matlab nahi.

Priya ne bhi gusse me Sameer ko bahut suna diya...Sameer pehle se hi apna

gussa control kar raha tha...Lekin Priya ki iss baat par wo khud par kaabu nahi
rakh saka...Usse pata chal gaya ki wo gusse me kuch bhi kar sakta hai...Iss liye
Priya se dur chale jaane me hi usne apna bhalaayi samjha.

Wo teji se chhat ki dusri kona ki taraf chala gaya...Aur waha par khada hokar
gussa bhari nighaawo se jameen ki taraf dekhne laga...Priya bhi Sameer ka ye
gussa wala roop dekh kar kuch samajh nahi paa rahi thi.

Shaadi ke baad pehli baar Sameer ko Priya par gusaa aaya tha...Sameer
shaayad Priya ki sabhi baatein seh leta lekin usko Priya ki uska Karan se
compare karne waali baat bilkul bhi pasand nahi aaya...Priya ne Sameer ko
Karan se bhi galat insaan keh diya tha jo Sameer se bardaast nahi hua.

Gusse me usne do jordaar punch diwaal(wall) par maara...Fir bhi uska gussa
kam nahi hua...Wo abb sidha Priya ki taraf gusse me aaya...Usne soch liya abb
bahut hua ek baar Priya se baat karke Priya ka galti bhi dikhaana hoga.

Priya pehle se hi Sameer ka ye roop dekh kar hairaan thi aur abb Sameer ka
aise gusse se uski taraf aane ki vajah se aur hairaan ho gayi...Lekin wo bilkul
bhi dari hui nahi thi.

Kuch pal me Sameer uske paas aaya aur thoda tej aawaj me bolne laga.
Sameer:- Maanta hu maine galti kiya hai...Uss galti se tumhaari life me bahut
bada tufaan aa gaya...Mai tumhaara gunehgaar hu...Issi liye tum jo kehti ho
bina kuch jawaab diye sunn leta hu...Kabhi kabhi koi baat dil par chubh jaata
hai lekin fir bhi kuch nahi bolta...Lekin iska matlab ye nahi ki tum kuch bhi
bolo...Mera comparison uss ghatiya Karan se kar rahi ho...Aur mujhe usse bhi
bura keh rahi ho.
Sameer ki har ek shabd me gussa bhara hua tha...Pata nahi kaha se aa gaya tha
uske andar ye gussa jo aaj wo Priya par hi utaar raha tha...Shaayad Priya ka
Sameer ko Karan ke saath compare karne ki vajah se Sameer ke self respect ko
bahut gehra chot lag gaya tha.

Priya bas Sameer ko dekh rahi thi...Usne kuch jawaab nahi diya...Agar insaan
jyada gussa me ho to kabhi kabhi uske dil me daba hua baat bhi nikal jaata hai.

Priya ko pata tha ki Sameer abhi bahut gusse me hai...Agar Sameer gussa me
kuch bolega to uska dil se bhadaas bhi nikal jaayega aur Priya ko pata bhi
chalega ki Sameer uske baare me kya sochta hai...Priya ye jaana chaahti thi ki
Sameer kahi abhi bhi usse nafrat to nahi karta hai aur kahi accha banne ka
naatak to nahi kar raha hai.

Issi liye Priya ne Sameer ko bolne diya.

Sameer:- Tum kehti ho na ki tum Karan se pyar karti ho...Waah bahut sacha
pyar hai tumhaara...Sorry sorry saccha nahi andha pyar hai tumhaara...Jo abhi
tak uss kutte se pyar karti ho aur abb bhi tumhe uska koi galti najar nahi aa
raha hai.

Tum mujhe insensitive kehti ho na jisse pyar ka ehsas kabhi nahi hota
hai...Aajkal me pyar ko dekh kar aisa ho gaya hu...Jiska ek udaharan(example)
tumhaara aur Karan ka pyar hai.

Itna keh kar Saneer thodi der ke liye chup ho gaya...Sameer ki aawaj me pyar
shabd ke liye kadwahat saaf mehsoos kiya jaa sakta tha.

Priya:- Bas bahut hua...Bahut bakwas kar liya tumne...Thoda bolne kya diya tum
to bakwas karne lag gaye...Jaante hi kya ho tum pyar ke baare me...Kabhi kisi se
pyar kiya hota tab tumhe pata chalta ki pyar ka matlab kya hai...Tumhe sirf
badla lena aata hai Sameer pyar karna nahi aata.

Jab tumhe kisi se sache dil se pyar hoga na tab tumhe pyar ka arth samajh me
aayega...Bina kuch jaane iss pabitra shabd ke baare me kuch mat kaho...Aur
mere pyar ke baare me kuch na bolo to hi accha hai...

Priya aur bhi bahut kuch bolne wali thi lekin Sameer ki hansi ne usse bich me
rok diya...Sameer ki hansi me bhi gussa bhara hua tha.

Sameer:- Ha ha ha...Bahut accha jokes maara tumne...Pyar karne se hi pata

chalta hai pyar ka matlab kya hota hai...Tumhaara matlab hai ki insaan kisi se
pyar karne se pehle pyar ke baare me kuch nahi jaanta...Pyar hone ke baad hi
sab kuch pata chalta hi ki pyar kya hota hai...To fir mujhe ye bataao kisi ko pyar
kaise hota hai jab usse pyar ke baare me pata hi nahi hai.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne ek najar Priya par daala...Abb hasna band karke usne
firse kaha.

Sameer:- Insaan jab umar ke saath bada hone lagta hai tab usne bahut tarah ki
feelings aane lagta hai...Unme se ek feeling pyar hai...Teenage se hi hame pata
chalne lagta hai ki pyar kya hota hai...Dosto se, Movies se, Stories se aur aas
paas ke maahaul se pata chal jaata hai ki pyar kya hota hai.

Yahi umar hota hai jab ham sochte hai ki ham sab bhi kisi se pyar kare kisi se
aur wo bhi hamse pyar kare...Aur hamaari life ek dam mast ho jaaye.

Sabhi ka pyar ke baare me alag soch hota hai...Koi pyar ko vasna samajhta
hai...To koi pyar ki puja karta hai aur jindagi bhar ap i pyar ki salamati ka dua
maangta hai...Khud mar mitta hai lekin apne pyar ko thoda sa bhi taklif hone
nahi deta hai.
Lekin aaj kal pyar ka matlab kahi kho sa gaya hai...Pyar ki pabitrata kam ho
raha hai...Pyar ko pyar na maan kar ek majaak aur khel samajhne lage hai
log...Aaj kal sabhi ke apne bf aur gf hote hai...Dekha hai maine mere dosto ko
dusre dost se puchte hue "Bhai kitne gf hai tere." Aur dusre ka jawaab aata hai
"Abhi tak to 5 hi hai...2 ladki aur dekh chuka hu jald hi wo bhi pat jaayegi."

Kya issi ko pyar kehte hai? Ye pyar kam vasna jyada hai...Aur iss tarah ke pyar
karne walo ki sankhya(number) badhta jaa raha hai...Aaj kal har ladka ya ladki
jo teenage ya usse thoda jyada ho jaate hai unka bf/gf ban hi jaate hai...Agar
nahi bane to baaki ke log uss par shak karne lagte hai ki kahi isme koi kami to
nahi hai.

Ye hua vaasna waala pyar.

Abb dusri tarah ka pyar ke baare me batata hu...Attraction.

Maanta hu attraction pyar ka suruwaat bhi hai...Agar attraction se suruwaat ho

aur pyar par jaakar khatam ho to wo pyar mahan hai...Lekin aaj kal koi ladka
kisi khubsurat ladki ko dekhta hai ya fir koi ladki handsome ladka ko dekhte hai
to wo dono attract ho jaate hai...Unhe lagta hai wo ek dusre se pyar kar rahe hai
aur unhe "love at first sight" hua hai...Ha hota hai kabhi kabhi love at first sight
bhi sacha pyar hota hai.

Sacha pyar me attraction bhi jaruri hai...Agar ek dusre par attract nahi hote hai
pyar karne waale jodi to uss pyar ka matlab hi nahi hai...Pyar me attraction
hota hai...Lekin sirf attraction ko pyar maana bahut badi bhool hai...Aaj jo
break up fashion ban gaya hai na ye sirf attraction ki vajah se hua hai...Jab bhi
ladka ya ladki kisi dusre ki taraf jyada attract hote hai to break up ho jaata hai.

Kabhi kabhi to aisa bhi hota hai ki ladka aur ladki love marriage bhi kar lete
hai...Lekin jab baat aata hai jindagi bhar saath bitaane ka tab kuch pal me hi ek
dusre se bore ho jaate hai...Aur unka shaadi unka pyar wahi par barbaad ho
jaata hai.

Maine kuch der pehle tumse pucha tha na "Kya pehli najar ka pyar bhi itna
khudgarz hota hai ki apne pyar ki khaatir log dusro ki pyar tut jaaye aisa dua
karte hai."...Maine tumse iss liye ye sawaal puccha tha ki mai ye jaana chaahta
tha ki tum iss baare me kya sochti ho...mai jo soch raha hu iss baare me wo sahi
hai ya galat...Lekin tumhe kuch pata nahi tha.

Mera maana hai ki ye pyar hi nahi hai...Sacha pyar me ham kabhi apne pyar ki
buraai nahi sochte hai...Khud ko chaahe kitna bhi bura kyu na lage ham apne
pyar karne waalon ke liye aisa bilkul bhi nahi sochte hai...Hame apna taklif ki
jagah hamaare pyar ki khusi najar aata hai...Ye bhi bhul jaate hai ki hame
hamaara pyar milega bhi ya nahi bas apne pyar ki chehre me khusi dekhna
chaahte hai.

Anjali mujhse koi pyar nahi karti thi...Wo bas ek attraction tha...Jo shaayad 2
din tak bhi na tik paaye...Wo bhi aaj ke unn modern logo me se hai jo attraction
ko pyar ka naam dete hai.

Unka soch ye hai ki pyar to insaan ko hota rehta hai...Ek ke saath toot gaya to
dusre ke saath ho jaayega...Break up ke baad fir se naya pyar mil jaata hai...Aur
issi tarah life aage badhta rehta hai.

Bahut kam hote hai jo aaj ki iss matlabi duniya me saccha pyar karte hai...Lekin
unka pyar ka koi ehmiyat nahi hota hai...Dekha hai maine Mahesh ke pyar
ko...Kitna toot kar usne saccha pyar kiya tha lekin uska pyar ko uss ladki ne
majaak bana diya.

Pyar jitna aasan hota hai karna utna mushkil hota hai nibhaana...Agar kisi ka
saccha pyar ke badle saccha pyar milta hai to shaayad uska kismat bahut accha
hota hoga.

Aisa nahi hai ki saccha pyar aaj kal dekhne ko nahi milta hai...Saccha pyar bhi
hota hai lekin bahut kam dekhne ko milta hai...Aaj kal pyar ka jo matlab hota
hai shaayad uski vajah se sacche pyar bhi dab gaya hai thoda sa...Lekin kuch
log exceptional bhi hote hai jo sacche pyar me vishwas karte hai aaj bhi.

Itna keh kar Sameer thodi der ke liye chup ho gaya...Wo fir se kuch bolne waala
tha ki Priya ki hairaani se bhari hui aawaj uske kaaano me pahuncha.

Priya:- Lekin ye sab tum mujhe kyu bata rahe ho.

Sameer:- Iss liye kyuki tumne mujhe kaha tha mujhe pyar ke baare me kuch nahi
pata hai...Iss liye kyuki abhi bhi tum uss fraud Karan ko mujhse accha keh rahi
ho.

Maine tumse bas tumhaara raay jaana chaaha tha Anjali ke pyar ke baare me
lekin tumse baat karne ke baad pata chala ki tumhe pyar ke baare me bahut si
baatein pata nahi hai wohi bataa raha hu.
Sabse pehle to tum ye jaan lo ki tum Karan se utna bhi pyar nahi karti ho jitna
tumhe lagta hai...Tumhe bhi Karan se attraction hi hua hai...Ye alag baat hai ki
tumne kabhi Karan ka bura nahi chaaha yaa fir kabhi dhokha dene ka nahi
socha...Lekin tumhe Karan se utna bhi saccha pyar nahi hua hai jitna tumhe
lagta hai.

Wo fraud bhi kisi ka pyar deserve nahi karta hai...Aur aisi pyar kabhi sacha nahi
hota hai jiska suruwaat hi dhokha se hua hai.

Itna kehkar Sameer chup ho gaya aur Priya ko dekhne laga.

Priya:- Ye kya bakwas kar rahe ho tum.

Priya ki aawaj me gussa aur hairaani dono tha...Wo kuch aur bolti Sameer ne
usko chup karaate hue bola...Abb Sameer ka gussa bhi dhire dhire kam ho raha
tha.

Sameer:- Tumne hi kaha tha Karan ne mera ghadi churaya tha aur uske baad
tumhe usse pyar hua ye soch kar hi usne tumhaara jaan bachaya.

Mai tumhe yakin shaayad nahi dilaa paaunga ki tumhaara pyar sacha nahi hai
aur ye bas attraction hai kyuki tum meri koi bhi baat nahi maanogi...Bas kuch
din intejaar karo tum Karan ko puri tarah se bhool jaaogi.

Mai aisa iss liye keh raha hu kyu ki maine tum me aisa koi dard nahi dekha hai
jo pehla pyar tutne par hota hai...Ha kabhi kabhi bahut dard hota hoga tumhe
bhi Karan ka dhokha ki vajah se lekin agle hi pal tum sambhal bhi jaati
hogi...Lekin sacha pyar tutne par aisa nahi hota hai...Insaan ko jo dard hota hai
wo itni jaldi khatam nahi hota hai.

Karan ki naatak se tum uski tarad attract hone lagi thi...Aur shaayad pyar bhi
karne lagi thi...Lekin koi bhi pyar achanak se itna saccha nahi hota...Kuch vakt
chaahiye hota hai kisi bhi pyar me vishwas aur yakin aane me...Uake baad hi
pyar sacha hai ya attraction hai ye baat pata chalta hai...Tumhaara pyar suru
hone ke kuch der baad me hi toot gaya...Mai nahi maanta ye pyar sacha tha aur
Karan jitna bhi naatak karle tumhe apna pyar jataane ka wo kabhi jata nahi
paayega jaise koi sacha aashiq apne premika se jataata hai.
Mai nahi jaanta ki tum dono ka pyar kaisa tha...Tum khud hi ek baar iss baare
me thande dimaag se socho aur khud pata karo kaisa pyar tha tum dono ka.

Itna kehne ke baad Sameer ne fir Priya ko dekha...Priya ne kuch jawaab nahi
diya.

Sameer:- Ha sach hai maine kisi se pyar nahi kiya hai lekin iska matlab ye nahi
ki mujhe pyar ke baare me kuch nahi pata hai.

Bahut kuch janta hu pyar ke baare me...Lekin karne se darta hu kyuki mujhe bhi
dar lagta hai ki kabhi pyar me mujhe dhokha na mile...Yaa fir ye keh lo ki kabhi
mujhe meri type ki ladki nahi mili...Jisse dekhte hi lage ki mai iske saath pyar se
aage ki jindagi kaat lunga...Kabhi aisa nahi laga ki uss ladki ke bina meri
jindagi adhuri hai.

Shruti meri bahut acchi dost hai...Lekin usse kabhi pyar nahi hua...Har baar ye
jaroori bhi to nahi hota hai ki jo hamse pyar karta hai ham bhi usse pyar
kare...Shruti ki bahut si aadat hai jo mujhe pasand nahi hai...Shaayad iss vajah
se mujhe usse pyar nahi hua hai...Kabhi mukhe ye mehsoos nahi hua hai ki mai
usse pyar karta hu.

Dekhna tum agar mai kisi se pyar karunga to kitna toot kar karunga...Bas ek
ladki mil jaaye jisko dekh mujhe ehsas ho jaaye ki mai isse pyar karta hu...Agar
ye vishwaas ho jaaye ki wo ladki mujhe kabhi dhokha nahi degi aur jindagi bhar
mujhe pyar karegi to jindagi bhar uska saath nahi chhodunga...Aisa pyar
karunga ki usko bhi pata chal jaayega sacha pyar kya hota hai...Pyar karna
kisse kehte hai.

Sameer ne ye baat apne dil ki gehraayi se kaha tha...Lekin agle hi pal ek niraash
aawaj me usne kaha.

Sameer:- Nahi nahi kisi ladki se nahi...Shruti se...Abb mai kisi ladki ke baare me
soch bhi nahi sakta...Agar jindagi me mujhe Shruti se pyar ho gaya tab usse bhi
ehsas ho jaayega ki sacha pyar kya hota hai.

Isse aage Sameer se isa topic ke baare ne kuch nahi bola gaya...jald hi usne
topic badal kar kaha.

Sameer:- Priya shaayad aaj tak meri vajah se tumhaare saath galat hi hua
hai...Lekin abhi kuch baatein bataane ja raha hu jisko sunne ke baad shaayad
tumhe aage jaakar fir aisi mushibaton ka saamna karna na pade.

Tum Karan se pyar karne lagi thi...Aisa pyar jisme shaayad jarurat se jyada
vishwaas tha...Aisa pyar kabhi mat karna kisi se bhi...Pyar me vishwaas jaruri
hai lekin vishwaas itna bhi andhaa nahi hona chaahiye jo tumhe baad me taklif
pahunchaaye.

Tumhe lagta tha ki shaayad Karan tumse sacha pyar karta tha...Lekin mai yakin
ke saath keh raha hu ki wo sirf naatak kar raha tha...Usne tumse pyar ka naatak
issliye kiya hoga kyuki wo tumhaare saath sirf time pass karna chaahta tha.

Shaadi to wo tumse kabhi karta hi nahi...Aur tumhaara aur mera shaadi se usko
ek bahana mil gaya tumse break up ka...Agar wo tumhe sach me pyar karta to
aaj tum mere saath nahi hoti...Mai bhi gadha hi hu jo uss par ek pal ke liye
vishwaas karke tumse shaadi kar liya ye soch kar ki tumhaara yaha aane ke
baad tum dono ka shaadi ho jaayega...Divya ko iss baare me pucha bhi tha lekin
usko bhi nahi pata tha Karan iss tarah se tumhe dhokha dega.

Karan to mujhe pehle hi najar me fraud lagta tha...Tum se bhi pehle hi najar me
nafrat ho gaya tha...Baad me socha ki tumhe Karan ke baare me bata kar
saawdhan kardu lekin ye sochkar chup rehta tha ki tum meri baat nahi
maanogi...Bahut baar tumhe hamaare paas aa kar dimaag kharab karne ke liye
mana kiya tha...Lekin tum aur wo kabhi nahi maante the...To socha ye baat bhi
tum nahi maanogi.

Life me tumhe Karan jaise bahut log milenge...Jo pyar ka Dikhaawa karke ladki
ka istemaal karte hai aur bich raaste me chhod dete hai.

Pyar karna galat nahi hai lekin andha pyar karna galat hai jaise tumne Karan
se kiya tha...Mai ek ladka hu aur ladko ki aadat bahut acche se jaanta hu...Koi
bahut sharif bhi hote hai...Aur koi bahut ghatiya...Bahut se dost mere Karan ki
tarah hi the...Jo sirf ladkiyo ka istemaal karke unka faaidaa uthaana jaante hai
pyar karna nahi jaante hai.
Mai tumhe ye nahi keh raha hu ki kisi se pyar karne se pehle unpar shak
karo...Agar shak galat saabit hua to pyar karo...Karan jaise log double standard
hote hai...Do tarah ki baat karte hai aise log...Ek tumhaare saamne aur dusra
tumhaara pith piche.

Kabhi na kabhi inki baato se shak ho hi jaayega ki ye kis tarah ka insaan

hai...Kabhi kabhi inke aas paas ke logo se bhi puchna ye kaise log hai...Sab kuch
pata chal jaayega inka charecter ke baare me.

Bas itna kahunga ki apne pyar par vishwas karo...Kyuki vishwas se hi pyar tika
hua hota hai...Lekin vishwas hadd se bhi jyada nahi hona chaahiye ki saamne
waalo ka bada sa bada galti bhi najar andaaz kardo...Jo baad me tumhe hi
nukshaan pahuchaayega...Aur pacchtaane ke liye kuch baaki nahi rahega.

Mujhe pata hai tum shayad pyar ke baare me jyada nahi jaanti thi iss liye Karan
ka ghatiya soch ke baare me nahi jaanti thi...Jaanta hu tumhaare pyar saaf
tha...Lekin Karan ka ghatiya pyar ke baare me nahi jaanti thi...Issi ka shikaar ho
gayi ho tum.

Itna kehne ke baad Sameer ne Priya ko dekha aur kaha.

Sameer:- Mujhe lagta hai shaayad tumhe meri baat samajh me aa gaya hoga.

Itna keh kar Sameer niche room me jaane laga.

Kuch kadam aage hi badhaya tha ki ussi jagah khada hokar piche mud kar
shaant aawaj me kaha.

Sameer:- Maine shaayad kuch jyada hi gusse me tumse baat kar liya...Iske liye
sorry...Gussa me pata nahi kyu lekin paagal hone lag gaya hu aajkal...Lekin kya
karu mai ye bardaast nahi kar paaya ki tumne mujhe Karan se bhi ghatiya keh
diya.

Maanta hu mai tumhaare liye galat hu...Lekin Karan jitna ghatiya nahi
hu...Mujhe gussa aur nafrat ne galat banaya...Lekin kabhi kisi ko Karan ki tarah
dhokha nahi diya hai aur naahi kabhi dunga...Sache pyar ki puja karta
hu...Respect karta hu...Karan ki tarah nahi jo pyar ko majaak samjhe...Aur sabse
badi baat mai anjaane me kisi ki buraai nahi chaahta...Hamesha se saaf dil
insaan hu aur kabhi double standard behave nahi kiya hai.

Tumhaara mujhe insensitive aur Karan se ghatiya kehna pasand nahi aaya tha
iss liye itna kuch bol diya...Pata nahi gusse me kya kya bol diya...Agar kuch bhi
bura laga ho to "I am sorry".

Itna keh kar Sameer niche chala gaya.

Sameer ke jane ke baad Priya Sameer ki kahi ek ek baat sochne lagi...Usko

Sameer ki sabhi baat sach laga bas ek baat ko chhod kar ki wo Karan se sacha
pyar nahi karti...Usse abhi bhi lagta hai ki usne Karan ko sache dil se pyar kiya
tha...Pehla pyar ka ehsas ya fir attraction hota hi aisa hai ki sabko yahi lagta
hai ki uska pyar sacha tha...Priya ne iss baat ko aane wale vakt par chhod diya.

Aur wo bhi niche apne room ki taraf chali gayi.

Aaj Sameer ne gusse me hi sahi Priya ko apna feelings bata diya...Priya ko ye

baat pata chal vaya ki Sameer pyar ke baare me kya sochta hai aur Sameer ka
ek naya roop bhi dekh liya Priya ne jo abb tak wo usse anjaan thi.
Raat ke 11:00 pm baj raha tha.

Priya se baat karne ke baad Sameer apne room me chala gaya...Apne room me
pahunchte hi Sameer bed par lait gaya...Ahr aaj din se raat tak hua sabhi
ghatna ke baare me sochne laga.

Sabse pehle usse Anjali aur uska pehli najar ka yaad aur uska proposal yaad
aaya...Iss baare me Sameer ne jyada nahi socha kyuki usse pata tha ki ye pyar
nahi attraction hai aur Sameer ko bhi Anjali par koi dilchaspi nahi tha.

Uske baad Sameer ko chhat me Priya se jo baat kiya tha uska yaad aaya.

Priya se hui baatein ko yaad karte hue Sameer ke chehre me hairaani ki

lakeerein najar aane laga...Aur wo sochne laga...

Kitna galat sochta tha Priya ke baare me...Pehchaane me galti kar diya...Bahut
acchi hai wo...Maine uske saath itna galat kar diya lekin usko mera pareshaani
bhi dikh gaya...Mera ghutan aur paschaatap bhi dekh liya usne...Aur mere liye
mere Papa ko bhi keh diya ki mere saath itni berukhi aur gusse se baat na
karein.

Uski jagah koi aur hota to shaayad mujhe aur pareshaan karti...Mujhe apne hi
najar me aur giraane ki koshish karti...Kabhi ek pal ke liye bhi chhain se jeene
nahi deti...Har pal mujhe uske najaro ke saamne jhuk kar rehna padta.

Agar wo bhi ye sab karti hai to ye galat nahi hoga...Kyu ki kaam hi maine aisa
kiya hai...Mai maafi bhi nahi maang sakta usse...Maaf karna ya nahi karna ye
bhi uske hi haath me hai...Pata nahi kabhi wo mujhe mera iss bhool ke liye
maafi milega ya nahi...Agar maaf kar bhi diya to kya ho jaayega uska wo vakt
kabhi waapas nahi laa sakta mai...Uska jindagi ke saath maine khilwaad karke
bilkul accha nahi kiya.

Koi hak nahi tha mujhe apna badla, gussa aur nafrat kisi par utaarne ka...Meri
ek galti ki vajah se sabhi ki jindagi kitna buri tarah se prabhaawit ho gaya...Abb
pacchtane se bhi kuch nahi hoga...Galti to ho gaya hai mujhse aur shaayad isse
sudhaar bhi nahi sakta.

Nafrat ne bhi mujhe kitna galat aur nirdayi bana diya aur mai apna badla ke
liye bina koi anjaam soche chal pada ek khatarnaak kadam uthaane...Sach me
nafrat aur gussa hi insaan ka sabse bada dushman hai.

Insaan kisi se to bach kar bhaag sakta hai ya fir kisi ka bhi saamna kar sakta hai
lekin khud se dur nahi bhaag sakta aur khud se ladna bhi bahut mushkil hota
hai.

Ek baat to sikh liya hai maine...Jaldbaazi me kabhi koi kadam nahi uthaana
chaahiye...Aur gussa aur nafrat kisi ka bhi saga nahi hota...Har parishthiti me
kadam soch samajh kar rakhna chaahiye.

Kabhi kabhi to khud par hi gussa aata hai...Mai kisi ko bhi pehchaane me itna
bada galti kaise kar sakta hu...Priya ko ek chhota sa jhagada ki vajah se galat
man liya...Aur uske saath dushmani badhte chala gaya jiska natija aaj saamne
hai.
Rajesh ne bhi bahut baar samjhaaya rha Priya itna bhi buri ladki nahi hai jitna
mai samajhta tha...Lekin kabhi uski baat ko seriously nahi liya aur upar se umar
ka josh...Hamesha khud ko hi sahi maanta tha.

Upar se Shruti ka saath...Wo bhi mujhe Priya ki hi galti dikhaati thi...Uski baat
sunne aur maane ki vajah se mera aur Priya ki bich ki dushmani badhta chala
gaya...Abb Shruti ko bhi dosh nahi de sakta...Galti mera hai...Baat maane wala,
sunne wala aur faisla karne wala bhi mai hi tha.

Sach hai ye baat aankho se dekha aur kaano se suna baat hamesha sach nahi
hota hai...Apni najaro se Priya ki buraayi hi dekha lekin aaj pata chal raha hai
kitna galat tha mai.

Kaash ye baat pehle samajh gaya hota mai...To aaj jo haalat hai wo nahi
hote...Apni hi najaro me iss tarah girna nahi padta aur Priya ka gunehgaar bhi
nahi banna padta.

Isme sabse bada galti uss fraud Karan ka hai...Priya ka uske saath hona bhi ek
vajah tha mujhe Priya ko galat samajhne me...Karan ko Pehchaane me koi galti
nahi kiya...Wo kutta galat tha aur hai...Jitna socha tha usse bhi bada kamina
nikla wo.

Khair ye sab baatein soch kar koi faaidaa nahi...Abb aage kya karu wo sochna
chaahiye...Kya karu mai Priya ke liye ki wo mujhe maaf kar de...Kuch to karna
hi hoga...Yaha iss tarah ghut kar rehna bhi uske liye kitna mushkil ho raha hoga
ye baat bhi mai acche se jaanta hu...Sab kuch meri vajah se hua hai aur mai
kuch kar bhi nahi paa raha hu.

(Sameer kuch der issi baare me sochne laga.)

Kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai...Aaj usko dosti ke liye bhi puch
liya...Bewkoof hu mai jo ye soch liye ki wo mere saath dosti kar legi...Itna kuch
karne ke baad wo mujhe dekhna tak pasand nahi karti hogi aur mai dosti ka
soch raha hu...Nahi kuch aur hi sochna hoga.

(Kuch der aur sochne ke baad bhi usko kuch samajh me nahi aaya.)
Kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai kya karu...Shaayadye faisla ko vakt par chhod
dena chaahiye...Vakt aane par kuch na kuch to hoga hi...Abhi jaldbaazi me kahi
kuch bigad na jaaye...Pehle hi ek Jaldbaazi kar chuka hua aur uska fal aaj
bhugat raha hu.

Dusri taraf Priya bhi apne bed par laiti hui thi...Wo bhi apne soch me dubi hui
thi...Usse bhi ek hi baat baar baar yaad aa raha tha.

Sameer ka ye kehne ki Priya karan se pyar nahi karti thi...Ye sirf uska attraction
tha...Yahi baat Priya ko bahut der se pareshaan kar raha tha...Aur wo bhi apne
ateet ki yaado me chali gayi...Aur ek baar fir apna aur Karan ke prem kahani ke
baare me sochne lagi.

Apne prem kahani ko yaad karte hi sabse pehle usse yaad aaya...Uska pyar ka
suruwaat kaise hua tha...Ek dhokha aur chhal se...Karan ka apna jaan par khel
kar usko bachaana hi pehli ghatna tha jis vajah se Priya Karan se impress hui
thi aur uski taraf aakarshit hone lagi thi.

Aaj Priya ko pata tha ki ye sab jhut tha...Ye sab Sameer ne kiya tha aur Karan
ne jhuth bol kar apna naam keh diya tha Priya ko...Ek jhuth aur dhokha se suru
hua pyar kabhi apni manjil tak nahi pahunchta ye baat Priya ko bhi pata
tha...Aaj pehli baar Priya ko Karan par nafrat aa raha tha...Usne uska dost
hone ke baawjood usse dhokha dene ka koshish kiya tha.

Abb Priya ko Karan me jo bhi buraayi tha wo sab dikhne laga...Usse gaad aaya
ki uska aur Karan ka dosti kaise hua tha...Sameer se hui fight ki vajah se.

Dono me dosti iss liye hua tha kyuki dono ke ek maatra dushman Sameer
tha...Kehte hai na dushman ka dushman dost hota tha...Jab Karan aur Priya ka
dosti hua tha...Unn dono me baat bhi issi baare me hota tha ki Sameer se badla
kaise lenge...Kaise Sameer se apne badla lenge aur kaise Sameer ko haara hua
dekhenge.
Lekin unka koi plan kaam ka saabit nahi hua aur ulta unn par hi bhaari pad
gaya...Aur wo bhi haar maane walo me se nahi tha...Bas planning ki vajah se hi
dono ke bich ki dosti badhta chala gaya...Lekin Priya ko Karan se pyar tab tak
nahi hua jab tak Sameer ne usko khaayi me niche girne se nahi bachaya.

Priya ko bhi abb lagne laga ki usko Karan ke liye koi feeling nahi tha pehle aur
achanak hi usko pyar ho gaya Karan se...Abb usse samajh me aaya ki ye pyar
nahi aakarshan tha uss vakt...Kya koi kisi ka jaan bacha leta hai to usse pyar ho
jaata hai...Agar aisa hota to jo bhi uski jaan bachata unn sabse Priya ko pyar ho
jaata...Abb Priya ko apni murkhata samajh me aaya.

Lekin jab aakarshan hi sahi jo usko Karan se hua tha usko lagne laga ki sach me
wo Karan se pyar karti thi aur shaayad ye sach bhi tha...Pyar ka suruwat
dhokha aur attraction se hi sahi lekin Priya Karan se saccha pyar karne lag gayi
thi.

Abb Priya ko Karan ki double standard baatein yaad aane laga tha jo usne
pehle ignore kar diya tha...Priya ko aaj pata chal gaya tha ki Karan kitna bada
dhokhebaaz aur fraud hai...Usne kabhi Priya se pyar kiya hi nahi tha...Lekin
Priya abhi bhi acche se jaan nahi paayi thi ki wo Karan ke liye pyar karti thi ya
attraction...Usne bhi iss faisle ko vakt par chhod diya.

Lekin aaj Sameer se hui baato ki vajah se Karan se nafrat ho gaya tha
usko...Apna dil tootne ka dard usko abhi bhi tha lekin abb Karan ki chehra yaad
aate hi usko Karan se nafrat sa ho gaya tha.

Ateet ki yaado se baahar nikalte hi Priya Sameer ke baare me sochne

lagi...Sameer se jitni baar milti thi har baar usse ek naya hi Sameer milta
tha...Puraana Sameer maano kahi gaayab sa ho gaya tha...Jo har baar usko
apna ghamand dikhaata tha...Uska majaak udaata tha...Uske saath baat karte
vakt hamesha berukhi hota tha.

Jo Sameer hameaha khud ko sahi maanta tha wo aaj dikh hi nahi raha
tha...Shaadi ki baad pehli baar Priya ne Sameer ko maafi maangte hue dekha
tha...Wo maafi bhi Sameer ne dil se maanga tha aur usse apna bhool ka ehsaas
tha.
Abb jo Sameer ko Priya dekh rahi thi wo Sameer aur puraane Sameer me bahut
badlaaw aa gaya tha...Aaj Priya Sameer ki sacchaayi aur acchaayi dekh rahi
thi...Pehli baar pata chala ki Sameer utna bura nahi tha jitna wo galat samajhti
thi...Lekin baar baar usse Sameer ka bhool yaad aa jaata tha jiska sajaa usse
mil raha tha...Iss bhool ki vajah se Priya ko kya kya sehna pas raha tha ye sirf
Priya hi jaanti thi.

Naa kisi ko apna ghutan aur dard bata sakti thi waha par nahi ghut ghut kar jee
paa rahi thi...Kabhi kabhi usko jor se rona aata tha lekin kar bhi kya sakti
thi...Khud hi aansu poch leti thi aur aage ke baare me sochti thi.

Har baar Sameer se yahi sawal puchti thi "Agar tum itna accha ho Sameer to
mere saath itna galat kyu kiya...Kyu mere jindagi ke saath aisa majaak kiya."
1 Week Later

Sameer aur Priya ka soch ek dusre ke liye dhire dhire badalne laga...Abb dono
ko ek dusre me acchaayi dikhne laga.

Sameer har ek pal apne bhool ke liye pachtaata rehta...Wo har baar ek hi baat
sochta tha..."Kaash maine aisa nahi kiya hota...Aisa karke maine kisi ke saath
accha nahi kiya...Naa hi khud ke saath, na Priya, na Shruti aur nahi Maa aur
Papa ke saath...Kabhi kisi ke liye bura nahi socha...Fir bhi aaj sabhi ke liye
bura ban gaya hu...Yaha tak ki apni najro me bhi gir gaya hu."

Bas yahi soch ke saath Sameer har pal ghut ta rehta tha...Agar kabhi jyada
pareshaan hota tha to usse apne Maa ki kahi hui baat yaad aa jaata tha...Wo kisi
tarah khud ko sambhaal kar apne aap ko majboot banane ki koshish karta tha.

Din me to wo office jaata tha iss liye kisi tarah wo khud ko kaamo me vyast rakh
leta tha...Lekin har ek shaam aur raat ko kaatna bahut mushkil hota tha uske
liye...Na chaahte hue bhi wo apni bhool ke baare me sochne par majbur ho jaata
tha...Jindagi me pehli baar Sameer iss tarah se aatmaglaani mehsus kar raha
tha.

Kabhi khud par jyada hi ghamand karne wala Sameer ne kabhi socha nahi tha ki
usko jindagi me aisa din bhi dekhna padega...Abhi wo koshish kar raha tha kisi
tarah haalato ko sambhaalne ka...Lekin usse samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki usko
kya karna chaahiye...Bas khud ki pareshaani me hi uljhaa hua tha.

Dusri taraf Priya ko bhi Sameer ke ghar me rehna pasand nahi tha...Lekin uski
bhi majburi thi Sameer ke ghar me rehna...Wo apna ghar me bhi nahi rehna
chaahti thi apni Papa ki vajah se...Priya ko apne Papa se itna nafrat ho gaya tha
ki abb wo uska chehra tak dekhna pasand nahi karti thi.

Kisi tarah 1 saal yahi bitaane ke baad wo sab kuch chhod kar kahi dur jaane ka
soch rahi thi aur apni jindagi ka ek nayi tarah se suruwaat karne.

Priya ke liye Sameer ke ghar me rehna itna bhi aasan nahi tha...Waha uska apna
kehne ke liye koi bhi nahi tha...Wo bahut akeli mehsus karti thi waha par...Bas
kabhi kabhi Sameer ki Maa se uski thodi bahut baat ho jaata tha...Iske alawa 1
hafta se usne kisi ke saath baat nahi kiya.

Abb bhi Sameer ke ghar me rehna uske liye aasan nahi tha fir bhi abb usko
thoda aadat ho gaya tha.

Sameer ka ye badla hua chehra jab bhi Priya dekhti thi wo Sameer ke baare me
sochne par majboor ho jaati thi...Baar baar wo Sameer ke baare me yahi sochti
thi ki Sameer accha hai ya bura.

Shaadi se pehle to Priya ne Sameer ko hamesha se hi ghamandi aur awara ladka

maana tha...Jo apne dost (Shruti) ke saath mil kar dusro ka majaak udaana hi
jaanta hai...Iske alawa college me kuch maar peet ki vajah se bade ghar ka
bigda hua ladka ya fir gunda type ka image ban gaya tha.

Shaadi ki vakt Sameer se itna jyada gussa aur nafrat karne lagi thi ki shaayad hi
kabhi Sameer ko maaf karti.

Lekin abb badla hua Sameer ka dekh Priya bahut hairaan thi...Abb usse bhi
lagne laga tha ki kahi usne Sameer ko pehchaane me pehle galti to nahi kar diya
tha.

Sameer aur uske behavior ke baare me bahut saare khayal aane ke baawjood
Priya ne soch liya tha ki wo Sameer ko kabhi maaf nahi karegi.


After Dinner

Dinner karne ke baad Sameer apne room me baith kar rest kar hi raha tha ki
uske mobile me Mahesh ka phone aaya...Bina koi der kiye Sameer ne phone utha
liya.

Mahesh:- Kaisa hai yaar...Bahut dino se baat bhi nahi kiya hai?

Sameer:- Khud ki tension me uljha hua hu yaar...Tu bhi jaanta hai sab kuch.

Mahesh:- Abhi tak wo baat nahi bhula tu!

Mahesh ne hairaan hone ka naatak karte hue kaha...Wo Sameer ke baare me sab
kuch jaanta tha fir bhi usne Sameer ko inn saari baato se baahar nikalne ke liye
kaha.

Sameer:- Tujhe itna aasan lagta hai kya ye sab bhulna...Mere liye to nahi
hai...Apni galti ko ignore nahi kar sakta aur nahi dur bhi bhaag sakta hu.

Mahesh:- Accha ye bata party kab dega tu?

Mahesh ko pata chal chuka tha ki agar Sameer se iss baare me baat karta raha
to kabhi iss baat se baahar nahi nikal paayega...Issi liye Mahesh ne baat badal
diya.

Sameer:- Party!!! Kis liye?

Sameer ne hairan hokar pucha...Usse samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki Mahesh kis
baat ke liye party maang raha hai.

Mahesh:- Are tujhe job mil gaya hai na...Iss liye party maang raha hu...Bata kab
dega party?

Sameer:- Kya yaar...Tujhe bhi bakwas baato ke liye party chaahiye...Ye job nahi
time pass hai mere liye.

Sameer ne sar peet te hue kaha.

Mahesh:- Matlab.

Sameer:- Ye job mai iss liye kar raha hu kyu ki mai Priya ke saamne nahi jaana
chaahta hu...Agar ghar me raha to uska saamna to hoga hi...Issi liye uske najaro
me nahi aana chahta hu.

Wo bhi mujhe dekhna pasand nahi karti hai...Kisi tarah 1 saal tak issi job me
apna time pass kar lunga...Uske baad 1 accha sa job karke life me settle ho
jaaunga.

Mahesh:- To tujhe lagta hai ki iss tarah se tu bach jaayega Priya se...Pehli baar
tujhe kisi se bhaagta hua dekh raha hu Sameer.

Sameer:- Mai kisi se nahi khud se bhaag raha hu kuch time ke liye...Jitna din
Priya se dur rahunga utna hi accha rahega khud ko sambhaalne ke liye.

Tujhe ya fir kisi ko bhi hairani ho sakta hai mera harkat dekh kar...Agar tu meri
jagah me hota to tujhe pata chalta kya beet raha hai mujh par.

Meri galti aur bewkoofi ki vajah se kisi ki life me itna tufan aa raha hai...Inn
sabhi ke liye mai hi jimmedaar hu...Kabhi kisi ke liye buara nahi chaaha lekin
aaj mai bahut bura ban gaya hu ki apni hi najar me gir gaya hu.

Jab bhi Priya ko dekhta hu khud par hi gussa aata hai...Nafrat me mai itna
andha kaise ban gaya yaar ki itna ghatiya kaam kiya maine.

Aaj Priya ko dekh kar aisa lag raha hai ki maine ek nahi do bhool kiya hai.

Pehla galti ye hai ki Priya ko pehchaane me galti kar diya...Kitna galat sochta
tha uske baare me...Lekin wo kabhi buri ladki nahi thi...Wo Karan ki vajah se bhi
shaayad aisa hua tha...Jo bhi ho galti mera aur mera soch ka tha.

Aur dusra galti mera sabse bada bhool hai...Anjaane me ya fir nafrat ki aag me
maine aisa kadam uthaaya ki uss kadam se ham sabhi ki life me ek bahut bada
tufaan aa gaya.

Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya...Usne apne bhool ki kahani ek baar fir
Mahesh ko suna diya.

Mahesh:- Accha ye sab chhod...Aur bata ki tu Karan ko comedian kyu bolta

tha...Jitna Rajesh ne mujhe bataya Karan ke baare me usse to mujhe nahi lagta
ki Karan ne tere saamne kabhi comedy kiya hai.

Mahesh ne baat badalne ke liye fir se topic badal diya...Wo kisi bhi tarah se
Sameer ko Priya se related baato se dur rakhna chaahta tha...Lekin kisi na kisi
vajah se Sameer ki baat fir se Priya par aakar hi khatam hota tha.

Karan ka naam sun kar Sameer ko bahut gussa aaya...Kisi tarah apbe gussa par
kaabu karke Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Ha comedy to nahi karta tha...Lekin uski bewkoofo wali baat se hansi
aa jaaata tha...Uski baatein aur dhamki hi aisa hota tha ki sun kar hi hansi aa
jaata tha...Hansi aa jaata tha uski baatein sun kar iss liye comedian kehta tha.

Kuch nahi kar sakta tha mere saamne lekin bahut jyada bhaunkta tha...Kehte hai
na "Empty vessel sounds louder"

Ye kehte hue Sameer ka Karan ke liye gussa bahut badh gaya...Kuch der shaant
rehne ke baad usne kaha.

Bas abb yahi dua hai ki wo mere saamne kabhi nahi dikhe...Agar dikh gaya to
pata nahi uska kya haal hoga...Mai soch bhi nahi sakta.

Isse aage Sameer kuch bol nahi paaya...Karan ke baare me baat karte hue
Sameer ka gussa bahut badh gaya tha...Aur issi gusse me usne phone kaat diya.

Mahesh ne bhi dubaara phone nahi kiya...Usne Sameer ka gussa phone me aa

rahi aawaj se hi pata laga liya tha...Aise me Sameer se baat karna usse thik nahi
laga.
Uska Sameer se baat karke usko samjhaane ka mauka Sameer ki gussa ke
saamne kaam nahi kiya.

Idhar Sameer bhi gusse me apne room me tehalta raha...Fir bhi uska gussa kam
nahi ho raha tha...Wo apna mood fresh karne ke liye chhat me chala gaya.

Wo chhat tak gusse mw pahunch gaya lekin jaise hi wo chhat me gaya uska
gussa pal bhar me gaayab ho gaya...Saamne Priya thi...Jo chhat ke ek kone me
baithi niche ki taraf dekh rahi thi.

Sameer ki taraf Priya ka peeth tha...Sameer bhi chhat ki dusra kona ki taraf
chala gaya...Sameer ki kadmo ki aawaj se Priya ko pata chal gaya ki Sameer bhi
chhat me aa gaya hai lekin usne kuch react nahi kiya.

Kareeb 15 minute baad Sameer ka gussa bhi kam hua...Tab jaakar usse yaad
aaya ki usne 1 hafta se Priya ke saath baat hi nahi kiya hai.

Wo Priya ki taraf gaya aur dheemi aawaj me Priya se pucha.

Sameer:- Kaisi ho?

Sameer ki aawaj aur sawal sun kar Priya chaunk gayi...Usse Sameer ka ye
sawal ne hairan kar diya.

Sameer ki taraf mudte hue Priya ne hairan hokar bas itna hi kaha.

Priya:- Thik hu.

Sameer:- Koi taklif to nahi hai na.

Priya:- Taklif to bahut hai ye shaadi ke baad...Khair usse bhulne ki koshish kar
rahi hu...Lekin bhula paana itna bhi ashaan nahi hai.

Filhaal to akela pan hi sabse badi taklif hai mere liye...Kisi tarah 1 saal bitaane
ka soch rahi hu.
1 tumhaari Maa hi hai jiske saath baat karke thoda bahut time pass ho raha
hai...Warna aur bhi taklif hota yaha rehne me.

Priya ne dusri taraf munh ghuma kar kaha.

Sameer ne abb koi jawab nahi diya.

Kuch der baad Priya ne Sameer se pucha.

Priya:- Lekin tum bahut pareshaan najar aa rahe ho kuch dino se...Hamesha
office aur apne room ke hi chakkar lagate ho.

Priya ne hairaani ke saath pucha.

Sameer:- Bahut tension hai abhi aur pareshaani bhi.

Kisi tarah mood thik ho jaaye ye soch kar office jaata hu...Aur khud ko busy
rakhna chaata hu...Lekin office me bhi wo Anjali picha nahi chodti hai baat
karne ke liye...Abhi tak to kisi tarah ignore kar raha hu usse...Pata nahi kab tak
wo aur uski tension piche padi rahegi.

Priya ko jawaab dene ke baad Sameer ko firse Anjali ka yaad aa gaya...Pehle

Karan aur abb Anjali inn dono ki vajah se Sameer ka gussa aur frustration
bahut badh gaya.

Kisi bhi tarah wo khud par control karke Priya ki agli baat ka intejaar karne
laga...Lekin Priya ne kuch nahi kaha.

Abb Sameer ke paas waha Rene ki koi vajah nahi tha aur naa hi wo waha rukna
chaahta tha...Bina kuch bole wo sidhe apne room ki taraf niche chala gaya.

Sameer ka mood kharab ho gaya tha abhi Karan aur Anjali ko yaad karne ke
baad...Usko samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki usse kya karna chaahiye...Usne
socha ki abhi soo jaana hi uske liye behtar hoga...Isse usse aur tension nahi
hoga kuch vakt ke liye.

Sote vakt usko yaad aaya ki Priya ne kaha tha usse ki Priya Sameer ki Maa ke
saath baat karti hai...Abb Sameer ne socha ki kal wo apni Maa se puchega ki
Priya unse kya baat karti hai...Aur uske baare me bhi kuch kehti hai ya nahi.
Sameer:- Maa aapse ek baat puchna tha?

Sabhi ke lunch karne ke jaane ke baad Sameer ne akele me Mrs. Sharma se

pucha.

Sameer ne aaj office se leave liya tha aur ghar me hi rehne ka decide kiya
tha...Kuch dino tak ka thakaan aur ghutan se baahar nikalne ke liye usne ghar
me hi reh kar aaram karne ka socha tha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Ha beta...Bol kya baat karna hai.

Mrs. Sharma ko thoda hairaani hua...Sameer ki aawaj me kuch pareshaani aur

gehra soch unhe najar aa raha tha.

Sameer:- Priya ke baare me baat karna hai aapse.

Mrs. Sharma ki hairaani Sameer ke baato ke saath saath badhta hi ja raha

tha...Abb wo soch me padd gayi ki Sameer aakhir Priya ke baare me kya puchna
chaahta hai unse.

Mrs. Sharma:- Kya puchna hai Priya ke baare me.

Kuch der sochne ke baad Mrs. Sharma ne Sameer se pucha..Unki aawaj me

hairaani saaf najar aa raha tha.

Sameer:- Maa Priya ne bataya tha ki wo aapse baat karti hai...To mujhe ye
puchna tha ki wo mere baare me bhi aapse koi baat karti hai kya? Mera koi
shikaayat karti hai kya?

Sameer ne kal raat se apne dimaag me aa raha soch ko sawal ke roop me apne
Maa se puch liya.

Mrs. Sharma:- Nahi usne koi shikaayat nahi kiya...Usne to tere baare me koi
baat bhi nahi kiya...Ham dono ke bich me bas aise hi time pass wali baat hota
hai.
Kabhi kabhi mai uska haal chaal puch leti hu to kabhi kabhi wo puch leti
hai...Kabhi kabhi kisi cheej ke baare me baat kar lete hai...Wo bechaari bhi yaha
akeli mehsoos kar rahi hogi.

To maine socha ki mai bhi din bhar akeli hi rehti hu to usse baat kar leti hu...Wo
akela bhi mehsoos nahi karegi aur time pass bhi ho jaayega.

Uska yaha apna koi nahi hai to itna to karna hi padega.

Itna keh kar Mrs. Sharma ne apni baat khatam kiya aur Sameer ki taraf dekhni
lagi.

Sameer ko bhi samajh me kuch nahi aa raha tha ki kya jawaab de...Priya ka
uska shikaayat uski Maa se nahi karne ki vajah se Sameer ke dil me Priya ke liye
aur respect badh gaya tha...Aaj Sameer ko Priya ki ek aur acchaayi dikh gaya.

Sameer:- Bilkul accha kiya aapne.

Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya...Usse samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya
kahe.

Sameer:- Maa Priya kaisi hai...Matlab wo aapko kaisi lagti hai.

Kuch der chup rehne ke baad Sameer ne apni Maa se pucha...Sameer ne puch to
liya...Lekin puchne ke baad Sameer ko ehsas hua ki Sameer ne kya puch liya hai.

Sameer ko khud par yakin nahi hua ki ye usne kya puch liya aur kaise puch
liya...Sameer yahi soch me padd gaya...Uska iss soch ko Mrs. Sharma ki aawaj
ne toda.

Mrs. Sharma:- Bahut hi acchi aur sanskaari ladki hai...Jab bhi usne mujhse aur
tere Papa se baat koya hai hamesa hame respect hi diya hai...Kabhi koi
badtameezi nahi kiya aur hamasri baato par kabhi aisa react nahi kiya jisse ye
laga ki wo hamse bhi naraaj hai.

Tera galti ka vajah aur jimmedaar kabhi hame nahi maana...Uska naraajgi sirf
tujhse hai...Hamse nahi...Hame bhi apne parents jaisa hi respect deti hai.

Kabhi kabhi ghar me koi kaam me bhi apna haath bata deti hai...Baat aur kaam
se hi pata chalta hai ki kitna sanskari ladki hai wo.

Sach me tujhse bahut bada bhool ho gaya hai beta...Tune ek acchi ladki ke baare
me aisa galat soch liya aur bina jaane itna bada bhool kar liya.

Mrs. Sharma ne apna baat khatam kiya aur fir Sameer ki taraf dekhne
lagi...Lekin iss baar Sameer ne koi jawaab nahi diya.

Wo firse apne soch me dub gaya aur ye sochne laga ki wo Priya ke baare me ye
sab kyu sochne laga.

Sameer ko chup dekh kar Mrs. Sharma bhi apne room ki taraf jaane lagi...Unhe
Sameer ki khaamoshi aur soch ke baare me jyada to pata nahi chala...Par unhe
itna jarur pata chal gaya ki Sameer ka soch Priya ke liye badalne laga hai.

Jaate jaate Mrs. Sharma ne Priya ki ek aur acchaayi aur khaasiyat Sameer ko
bata diya.

Sameer bhi khud se hi ye sawal puchte hue apne room ki taraf jaane laga ki kyu
wo Priya ke baare me itna sochne laga hai...Aur kaise usne apni Maa se wo baat
puch liya...Bahut sochne ke baad bhi Sameer ko jawaab nahi mila...Aur wo apne
room me chala gaya.

After Few Days

Ek raat Sameer apne office se ghar pahuncha...Aaj wo apne normal time se

thoda late ho gaya tha...Ghar me enter karne ke baad usne dekha ki dinner
ready hai aur sabhi dining table par baithe hai.

Sameer bhi jaldi se fresh hokar aa gaya aur nich dining table par khaane ke liye
baith gaya.

Sameer khaana khaa hi raha tha ki uske kaano me Mr. Sharma ki aawaj pada.
Mr. Sharma:- Kal Priya apne ghar jaana chaahti hai.

Mr. Sharma ki baat sunne ke baad Sameer ko bahut kus hua...Bahut dino ke
baad Mr. Sharma ne usse kuch kaha tha.

Apne Papa ke baat sunne ke baad Sameer Priya ki taraf dekha...Priya ne koi
reaction nahi diya...Uske baad Sameer ne Mr. Sharma ki taraf dekh kar kaha.

Sameer:- Ok...Mai kal Priya ko bus stop tak chhod dunga.

Sameer ne Mr. Sharma ki baat samajh liya aur usne khud hi keh diya ku wo
Priya ko bus stop chhod dega...Lekin usko ye pata nahi tha ki Mr. Sharma usko
bas itna bi nahi kuch jyada kehne wale hai.

Mr. Sharma:- Sirf bus stop tak chhodna nahi hai...Tum Priya ko uske ghar le
jaaoge aur uske saath hi lautoge.

Mr. Sharma ki baat sunne ke baad Sameer ne Mr. Sharma ki taraf fekh kar haa
me sar hilaa diya aur Priya ki taraf dekh kar pucha.

Sameer:- Kitne dino ke liye jaana hai.

Priya :- 2 hafte ke liye...bahut din ho gaya Maa se mile hue...Iss liye soch rahi
hu ki ek baar Maa se bhi mil leti hu.

Sameer:- Ok...Office me leave ke liye phone kar deta hu.

Sameer ki baat par Priya ne bhi haa me sar hila diya.

Dinner karne ke baad raat me Sameer aur Priya ne decide kiya ki wo subah
6:00 am par bike me Priya ke ghar ke liye nikal jaayenge.

Bas kuch hi din hua tha kismat ka khel ne Sameer aur Priya ki life me itna bada
tufaan laa diya tha...Abb kismat inn dono ke life me ek aur khel khelne wala tha
Priya ki ghar me jo Sameer aur Priya ke rishta me bahut bada badlaaw laane
wala hai.
Priya ke ghar ke liye ye safar dono ke dil ki bich duriyan ghatane wala hai aur
saath me ek dusre ke liye ek alag hi feeling dono ke dil me paida hone wala tha.
Dusre din subah jaisa decide kiya tha thik ussi tarah subah 6:00 am par Sameer
aur Priya Sameer ke bike se nikal gaye Priya ki gaanw ki taraf.

Sameer ko aasta acche se maalum tha Priya ke gaanw ka...Sameer pehle bhi
bike se hi Priya ki gaanw gaya tha...Safar ka suruwaat karne ke baad Sameer
aur Priya ke bich ek khaamoshi chaa gaya tha.

Iss khaamoshi ko toda Priya ki hairaani ne...Hairan hokar Priya ne pucha .

Priya:- Tumhe mera gaanw ka raasta kaise pata hai...Tum jis tarah se bike chala
rahe ho usse to yahi lagta hai ki tumhe raasta pehle se hi pata hai...Kisi bhi turn
par na mujhe puch rahe ho aur nahi koi chale hue log ko.

Sameer:- Ek baar pehle bhi bike se hi tumhara gaanw gaya tha.

Sameer ko acchi tarah pata tha usne kya kaha hai...Wo jaanta tha Priya uski
baat par bahut gussa ho jaayegi...Fir bhi dar kar aur himmat ke aath usne sach
bata diya.

Priya:- Ohh ha...Mai to bhul hi gayi thi uss manhoos vakt ko jab tumhara mere
gaanw me aane ke baad mera jindagi me itna bada tufaan aa gaya.

Priya ki aawaj me bahut gussa tha...Sameer ko Priya ki baat par bahut bura
laga...Fir bhi wo kuch nahi bola aur dimaag shaant rakh ke bike chalane par
dhyan dene laga.

Ek baar fir Sameer aur Priya ke bich khaamoshi chaa gaya...Priya Sameer ke
saath gusse ki vajah se baat nahi karna chaahti thi to Sameer bhi Priya ko aur
gussa na aa jaaye uss par iss dar ki vajah se chup tha.

Laghbhag 3 ghanta baad Sameer ne apna bike ek dhaabe ke paas rok diya.

Priya ne iss baar aur bhi hairan hokar pucha.

Priya:-Abb kya hua...Bike kyu roka?

Priya ki aawaj me abhi bhi thoda gussa aur naraajgi tha.

Sameer:- Bahut der se bike chala raha hu...Thoda thak gaya hu aur shaayad
tumhe bhukh bhi lag raha hoga...Subah se kuch khaaya bhi nahi hai...Iss liye
socha thoda khaane ke baad aaram karke fir chalte hai.

Sameer ki iss baat par thodi der chup rehne ke baad Priya boli.

Priya:- Bhukh tumhe lag raha hai aur naam mera le rahe ho ki mere liye bike
rok diya.

Sameer:- Mujhe bhukh bilkul bhi nahi laga hai...Subah ka 9:00 am hi hua
hai...Aur itni jaldi khaane ka mera aadat nahi hai...Tumhaare liye hi iss dhaabe
par ruka hu warna aaram karne ke liye kahi par bhi bike rok sakta tha.

Sameer ne to sach hi kaha tha lekin Priya ne iss baat ko Sameer ka egi samajh
liya sach nahi maane ka aur Priya bhi apne jidd par add gayi aur khinjte hue
boli.

Priya:- To mujhe bhi nahi khaana...Mujhe bhi bhukh nahi laga hai...Tum kahi
par baith kar rest kar lo...Aur thoda jaldi karna...Mujhe ghar bhi jaana hai.

Sameer ne fir se shaant aawaj me samjhaate hue kaha.

Sameer:- Sach me mujhe bhikh nahi laga hai abhi...Mai jaanta hu tumhe jarur
bhukh lag raha hoga...Mujhe pata hai tumhara khane ka time table...Abb apna
gussa please khaane par mat nikaalo...Agar tumhe lagta hai ki mai apne ego ki
vajah se tumse jhuth bol raha hu to mai nahi khaaunga...Lekin tum please apna
ego aur gussa khaana par mat nikalna.

Iske baad Priya ne kuch nahi kaha aur chali gayi dhaabe ke andar...Sameer bhi
piche piche chala gaya.

Kuch der andar baithne ke baad Priya ne samosa aur tarkaari ka order
diya...Usne Sameer ko bhi kuch khaa lene ke liye kaha magar Sameer ne mana
kar diya.

Kuch der me Priya ka samosa bhi aa gaya...Priya aaram se khaane

lagi...Sameer bhi idhar udhar dekhne laga...Kabhi najar chura kar Priya ko bhi
dekh leta tha...Aisa karne me usko maja bhi aa raha tha...Lekin samajh nahi paa
raha tha kyu wo iss tarah se Priya ko dekh raha hai.

Priya khaa hi rahi thi ki usne dekha thoda aage 2 bacche khade the...Aur wo
dono hi Priya ki aasha ki najar se dekh rahe the Priya ko khaate hue...Bacho ko
dekh kar aisa lag raha tha ki bahut vakt ho gaya hai unhe kuch khaaye hue.

Priya ko ye dekh kar bahut bura lag raha tha...Usne socha ek to rhand ka
mausam hai aur upar se dono hi bhukhe hai...Priya se abb akele khaaya nahi
jaa raha tha.

Priya ne dono hi bacche ko apne paas bula liya...Aur dono ke liye bhi samosa ka
order de diya.

Tab tak Priya apna Samosa khaa chuki thi...Baccho ko bhi usne apne haatho se
hi khilaana suru kiya.

Paas me hi baitha Sameer ko ye sab dekh bahut hairaani ho raha tha...Usne

kabhi socha hi nahi tha ki Priya itni acchi aur caring bhi ho sakti hai...Shaayad
wo khud bhi public me ye sab nahi kar paata.

Sameer abb bas Priya ki taraf dekhne laga...Aur saamne ka drishya me kho
gaya...Priya ka ye roop Sameer ko bahut pasand aaya...Wo abb Priya me kho hi
gaya...Iss baar usne khud se bhi nahi pucha iss tarah Priya me khone ki
vajah...Iss baar usne apna dil ka baat suna aur Priya ki aur hi dekhta reh gaya.

Kuch hi der me Priya ne dono hi bachho ko pet bhar khila diya...Khaakar uthne
ke baad baccho ne Priya se kaha.

Bacche:- Thank you didi...Bahut vakt ho gaya tha kuch khaaya hua...Aap nahi
hoti to pata nahi aur kitna intejaar karna padta.

Priya ne baccho ki sar par pyar se apna haath ferte hue pucha.
Priya:- Kuch aur khaaoge.

Bacche:- Nahi didi...Aapne itne pyar se khilaaya pet bhar gaya.

Iske baad Priya ne dono hi bacho ko kuch chocolates kharid kar pyar se bhej
diya.

Dusri taraf Sameer ye sab dekhne me itna kho gaya tha ki usse to ye bhi pata
nahi chala ki kab bacche chale gaye aur Priya uski taraf hairani se dekh rahi
hai.

Priya:- Sameer kya hua tumhe?

Priya ne Sameer ke kandhe ko hilaakar pucha tab Sameer hish me aaya.

Sameer:- Nahi nahi...Kuch nahi.

Sameer bhi hosh me aate hi hadbada kar ye bol diya.

Priya ko bhi Sameer ki harkat me bahut badlaaw najar aa raha tha kuch dino
se...Lekin usne iss baat ko ignore kar diya.

Abb Sameer aur Priya ke bich fir ek khaamoshi chaa gaya...Sameer ko khud par
hi gussa aa gaya aur wo khud se hi ye sawal puchne laga ki wo kyu iss tarah se
Priya me khota chala jaa raha hai.

Sameer bina kuch kahe aage badh gaya aur dhaabe wale ko paisa dene ke aad
jaakar bike me baith gaya aur Priya ka intejaar karne laga...Priya bhi jaldi hi
aa gayi aur Sameer ke piche baith gayi.

Sameer ko jab laga ki Priya acche se baith gayi hai tab bina kuch baat kiye
Sameer ne bike ko teji se chalana suru kar diya.

Kuch aage jaakar Sameer ne iss khaamoshi ko todte hue kaha.

Sameer:- Priya aaj tumne jo bhi kiya...Bahut hi accha kiya.Shaayad mai bhi
chaah kar ye sab nahi kar paata...Sabhi logo ke saamne ye sab karne me thoda
sharm bhi aata hai aur iske liye bahut himmat bhi chaahiye.

Priya:- Isme himmat nahi insaaniyat chaahiye...Agar dil me sacchaayi ho aur

thoda sa bhi insaaniyat hai to duniyadaari se koi farak nahi padta...Maine bhi
iss baare me kuch nahi socha ki duniya wale kya sochenge...Jo accha laga wo
kiya.

Bahut dino ke baad ek aatma santusti mila aur khusi hone ka mauka...Dusro ki
madad karne ka bhi ek alag hi maja hota hai aur unn bacho ki muskaan ko dekh
kar to aaj itna khus lag raha tha ki picchle kuch dino ki apni saari gam bhil
gayi.

Priya ne ye baat muskurakar kaha...Sameer iss baat par kuch jawaab nahi de
paaya...Wo abb gaadi chalane ki taraf dhyan dene laga...Aaj fir Sameer Priya se
impressed ho gaya aur hotel wali baat ko soch kar muskuraane laga.

Laghbhag 1 ghanta aur bike chalane ke baad Priya ne Sameer se pucha.

Priya:- Sameer tum thik to ho?

Sameer:- Ha bilkul thik hu...Kya baat hai?

Sameer ne bhi hairaani me puch liya.

Priya:- Nahi tum jis tarah se bike chala rahe ho usse yahi lagta hai ki tum bilkul
bhi thik bmnahi ho...Pehle bike teji se chala rahe the...Abb bahut slow chala
rahe ho aur aisa lag raha hai ki bike tumhaare control me nahi hai.

Sameer ko bhi laga ki abb uska chori pakda gaya hai iss liye jhuth bolne se koi
faaidaa nahi...Darte hue aur himmat karke usne sach bol diya.

Sameer:- Bhukh lag raha hai.

Sameer ki baat par maasumiyat tha.

Priya:- Tabhi to keh rahe the ki tumhe bhukh nahi laga hai...Abb kya hua?
Priya ne thoda gussa aur haitaani ke saath pucha.

Sameer:- Ye mera time nahi hai khaane ka...Lekin bike chala kar thak gaya
hu...Iss liye bhukh lag gaya itni jaldi.

Priya:- Koi baat nahi...Aage bhi dhaaba hoga...Gaadi rok kar khaa lena.

Sameer ne bhi dhire se kaha.

Sameer:- Thik hai.

Fir kuch der baad dono ek dhaabe me pahunch gaye...Waha par Sameer ne pet
bhar khaana khaya aur thoda Priya ko bhi saath me thoda khaane ke liye mana
liya.

Dono hi dhaabe se nikalne ke baad bahut khus najar aa rahe th aaj ki iss safar
ki vajah se...Kuch der rest karne ke baad Sameer fir se bike chalaane laga aur
fir dono ke bich ek khaamoshi chaa gaya.

Sameer ne abb bike ko teji se chalaana suru kar diya aur bike tabhi ruka jab
dono Priya ke ghar ke saamne pahunch gaye...Sameer ne ghadi me timw
dekha...Uss vakt 1:00 pm baj raha tha.

Priya ki gaanw aur ghar me aane ke baad Sameer ko kuch alag hi mehsoos ho
raha tha...Ek baar fir apne galti ki pal yaad aane laga aur khud par aur Priya ke
Papa par bahut gussa aa raha tha.

Bike ki aawaj sun kar Priya ki Maa aur Papa dono baahar nikale.

Priya ne apni Maa ka pair chua aur gale lag gayi.

Kuch der baad Sameer ne bhi Priya ki pair chuaa lekin usko Priya ki maa se
aankhe milaane me sharam aa raha tha.

Priya ki Maa ki pair chhune ke baad Sameer ne wo kiya jisne waha maujood
sabhi ko chaunka diya.
Sameer ne aur aage badh kar Priya ke Papa ke bhi pair chuu liya...Sameer ki iss
harkat se Priya aur Priya ki Papa bhi buri tarah chaunk gaye...Unhe samajh
nahi aa raha tha Sameer ki iss harkat ki piche ki vajah.

Pair chune ke baad Sameer ne gusse bhari najar se Priya ke Papa ko dekha aur
apna gussa par kaabu karte hue aage badh gaya.
Sasural me Sameer aur Priya dono ko saath me rehne ke liye ek room
mila...Priya apne parents se iss baare me kuch nahi kehna chaahti thi to Sameer
kuch keh nahi sakta tha...Dono ne socha kuch dino ke liye compromise karenge.

Dono apne safar ki vajah se bahut thak gaye the...Raaste me hi dono ne pet bhar
kar naasta kiya tha to dono ne waha par kuch khaaye bina hi fresh hokar soo
gaye.

Shaam ke karib 5:00 pm me Sameer jaaga...Jaagne ke baad jaldi se fresh ho kar

wo fir se room me aaya...Wo apne bed par baith kar room ko acchi tarah se
dekhne laga...Aise hi idhar udhar dekhte vakt Sameer ka najar Priya par pada.

Priya ekdam shaant baithi thi...Chehra me ek gambheer bhaaw najar aa raha

tha...Aisa lag raha tha wo kisi gehri soch me hai.

Sameer ne ek pal ke liye to socha ki Priya se uske soch ke baare me puch

liya...Lekin agle hi pal usne apna ye soch jhatak diya aur apna najar Priya par
se hatakar chup ho gaya.

Sameer ko lag raha tha Priya abhi gehri soch me hai...Aur agar iss vakt usko
kuch puch liya to kahi Priya uss par bhadak na jaaye.

Kuch pal ke liye dono ke bich ek khaamoshi chaa gaya...Iss khaamoshi ko Priya
ne toda aur Sameer se ek sawal pucha.

Priya:- Aaj tumne aate hi Papa ka pair chhua.

Priya ne bahut gambheer aawaj me pucha...Uski aawaj se pata chal raha tha ki
kuch der pehle wo yahi baat soch rahi thi.
Priya ki sawaal ka jawaab dene se pehle Sameer ek baar muskuraaya aur bola.

Sameer:- Isme hairaani ki koi baat nahi...Jaan bujhkar maine unka pair
chua....Aisa nahi hai ki maine unhe maaf kar diya ya fir mai unka izzat karta
hu...Ek alag makshad ke saath maine unka pair chua.

Sameer ki aawaj me Priya ke Papa ke liye bahut nafrat tha aur usne ek ek shabd
chaba kar bola.

Sameer ki baat khatam hone ke baad Priya Sameer ko ghurne lagi...Wo Sameer
ki baat ka matlab samajh nahi paayi.

Sameer:- Unhone ye shaadi kara kar accha to bilkul bhi nahi kiya...Mujhse
panga lekar unhone aur bhi galat kiya hai...Uss vakt to mai majboor tha lekin
abhi nahi hu...Unhe itni aasani se chhodunga bhi nahi.

Pair chhuna to ek bahana tha...Maine unka pair iss liye chuya taaki mai unhe
mentally disturb kar dena chaahta tha...Wo abb jarur soch me padd jaayenge ki
maine unka pair kyu chhua....Jis tarah se mujhe meri galti yaado ke jariye sata
raha hai...Ussi tarah unhe bhi yaad karna hoga unki galti...Unko bhi
pacchtaawa hona chaahiye unki galti par...Din raat unko bhi ghutna chaahiye
apni galti yaad karke.

Badla ke liye maine ye raasta chuna hai...Chaahta to unhe buri tarah se peet kar
apna dil ka bhadaas nikaal sakta tha...Lekin aisa karne se kuch faaidaa
nahi...Wo ek ya do din baad ye sab bhul jaayenge aur isse Mera sanskaar ka bhi
apmaan hoga.

Unse acchi tarah izzat ke saath niptunga...Mai laat aur ghusaa ki jagah apna
jubaan ka istemaal karunga...Jubaan se jo chot dunga wo jindagi bhar unko
yaad rahega...Unko bhi unki hi najro me giraa kar hi rahunga.

Itna keh kar Sameer fir se chup ho gaya...Abb uske chehre me gussa aur nafrat
saaf mehsoos kiya jaa sakta tha...Sameer ka chehra ka junoon dekh aisa lag
raha tha ki jo usne kaha hai wo karke hi rahega.
Sameer ka chehra me gussa dekh Priya bhi ek pal ke liye chaunk gayi...Kuch pal
pehle Sameer ekdam shaant tha aur muskura raha tha...Lekin agle hi pal uske
chehre me itna gussa dikh raha tha ki uska pura chehra laal ho gaya tha.

Kuch der intejaar karne ke baad Priya ne kaha.

Priya:- Tum ye nahi kar paaoge...Papa ke paas agar thoda bhi sharmindagi
baaki rehta to mere saath ye sab bilkul bhi nahi karte...Agar tum unhe kuch keh
bhi doge to wo chup chaap sun lenge aur agle din wo ye sab bhul kar gir apne
life aur daru me busy ho jaayenge...Tumhaari baato se unhe koi fark nahi
padega.

Priya ki aawaj me bhi apne Papa ke liye gussa saaf mehsoos kiya jaa sakta
tha...Priya Sameer se baat karte vakt bhi apni Papa ko izzat nahi de rahi
thi...Yahi baat gawahi de raha tha ki Priya apne Papa se kitna naraaj hai aur
nafrat karti hai...Lekin usse ye nahi pata tha ki uski Papa ki vajah se uske life me
ek aur bada tufaan aane wala hai...Aur ye tufaan uska aur Sameer ki life me
bahut bada badlaaw laane wala hai.

Sameer:- 2 hafta hai mere paas...Itne dino me unhe itna torture kar dunga aur
unko unki hi najaro me giraaunga ki wo bhi apne galti ko yaad karke
pacchtaayenge.

Sameer se abb aur control nahi hua...Gussa itna badh gaya tha ki wo Priya ke
saamne nahi reh paa raha tha...Wo Priya ko apna nafrat aur gussa dikhaana
nahi chaahta tha...Iss liye wo room se kuch der ke liye baahar chale jaana
chaahta tha.

Wo gate ke paas pahuncha hi tha ki piche mud kar Priya se kaha.

Sameer:- Waise pair chhune ki kuch faayida bhi hai...Maa kehti hai ki agar hum
kisi dushman ke pair chhute hai to naa chaahte hue bhi usko apna haath
ashirvaad dene ke liye bhi uthaana hi padta hai...Kisi ke bhi pair chhu lo wo
hame aashirvaad hi dete hai uss pal...Chaah kar bhi ya na chaahte hue bhi.

Waise bhi apno se bade ke pair chhune se ham aur chhote nahi ho jaate hai.
Sameer ne apne gusse me kaabu rakh kar Priya se kaha...Wo abb jaane hi wala
tha ki girse ruk kar bola.

Ek aur baat kehna hai...Maine to tumhe sab kuch bata diya ki mai tumhaare
papa se badla le kar hi rahunga...Pata nahi tumhe ye baat accha lag raha hai ya
bura...Agar bura bhi lage to mujhe iss baar koi fark nahi padega...Kyuki iss
baar mai apna sabse bada dushman ke saath lad raha hu aur apne dushman se
haarne ki aadat aur chahat mujh me nahi hai.

Abb isse aage Sameer apne gusse par kaabu nahi rakh paaya...Jab usse ye
mehsoos hua wo room se nikal kar baahar chala gaya.

Priya bas Sameer ko dekhti reh gayi...Priya ko abb purana Sameer dikhne
laga...Jo gussa me aur kisi se badla lene ke liye kisi bhi hadd tak jaa sakta
hai...Iss baar Sameer ke saamne Priya ke Papa the...Priya ko dar lag raha tha ki
Sameer kahi kuch galat na kar baithe firse.

Dinner Time

Raat ke 8:00 pm ke karib Sameer, Priya aur Priya ke Maa khaane ke liye baithe
the...Priya ki Papa abhi baahar gaye the...Sabhi khaana suru hi kar rahe the ki
Priya ki Papa bhi aa gaye.

Sameer:- Aaiye Sasur ji...Aapka hi intejaar kar raha tha.

Sameer ne majaak ke saath apne Saur ka swagat kiya...Majaak to sirf Priya ki

Maa aur Papa ko lag raha tha...Sach to sirf Priya aur Sameer hi jaante the ki iss
majaak ke piche kitna nafrat hai.

Priya ki Papa ne Sameer ki baat par kuch nahi kaha aur wo bhi khaane ke liye
baith gaye.

Sameer:- Aaj to aisa lag raha hai suraj paschim se ugghai...Aapka chehra aur
harkat dekh kar to aisa lag raha hai aap aaj talli nahi hue hai...Kya abb aap ko
daru ka swaad accha nahi lag raha hai ya fir aaj daru ki dukaan band ho gaya.
Sameer ne hanste hue majaak karte hue kaha...Abb usne apna mission suru kar
diya.

Priya ki Papa abb Sameer ki taraf hairani aur gusse ke saath dekhne lage.
Priya ki Papa ke gusse se dekhne par Sameer ko kuch fark nahi pada...Andar se
to wo bhi bahut gussa tha lekin usne apne gussa ko dabaa ke rakha tha.

Sameer:- Kya hua Sasurji...Bahut gusse me najar aa rahe hai...Kahi kisi se daru
ke dukaan me jhagada to nahi ho gaya daru ki dukaan me aapka.

Sameer ne Priya ki papa ka majaak udaate hue kaha...Wo jaan bujh kar unko
gussa dilaa raha tha taaki apne man ke bhadaas nikaal sake.

Aur hua bhi waisa hi...Sameer ki baato se Priya ki Papa ka gussa aur badh
gaya...Unhone gusse se Priya ki taraf dekha aur kaha.

P. Dad:- Isko chup rehne ke liye kaho...Tabhi se bakwas kar raha hai...Abhi mai
gussa me hu aur iski baato se aur gussa aa raha hai...Mai mehmaano ke saath
bura bartaaw nahi karta hu iska matlab ye nahi ki ye kuch bhi bolta rahe aur
mai iske har bakwas sunta rahunga.

Priya ki Papa ki aawaj me bahut gussa najar aa raha tha...Lekin Sameer ko isse
kuch matlab nahi tha.

Priya kuch bolti isse pehle hi Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Sasur ji baat ham dono ke bich me ho raha hai...To aap Priya ko bich
me kyu ghaseet rahe hai.

Sameer ki har ek baat se Priya ki Papa ka gussa badhta jaa raha tha.

P. Dad:- Priya aakhiri baar keh raha hu isko chup karwaao...Warna mujhse
bura koi nahi hoga...Tab se bakwaas kiye hi jaa raha hai...Abb to baap beti ki
baato ke bich me bhi ghus raha hai.

Priya Sameer ko kuch kehne hi wali thi ki Sameer ka gusse se bhara hua aawaj
waha maujood sabhi ke kaano me sunaayi diya.

Sameer:- Baap...Baap kehte hai aap khudko...Aap dalal hai dalal...Apni hi beti
ka dalal...Aap khud ko baap kehke baap shabd ka majaak mat udaaiye.

Priya ke Papa jitni tej aawaj me baat kar rahe the usse kahi guna jyada aawaj
me Sameer cheekha...Sameer ki baat se sab khaamosh ho gaye.

Priya aur Priya ki Maa bhi dar gayi thi...Unhe andaaza ho gaya tha abb bahut
bada jhagada hone waala hai Sameer aur Priya ke papa ke bich.

Sameer:- Aap baap ke naam me hi nahi insaan ke naam me bhi kalank hai.

Fir se Sameer ki aawaj sabke kaano me pada...Sameer ki gussa bhi har pal
badhta hi jaa raha tha...Sameer ka gussa dekh Priya ki Papa bhi ek pal me liye
chup ho gaye.

Unhone Sameer ki taraf dekha...Sameer ka iss vakt jo roop tha wo dekh kar to
koi bhi dar jaata...Aankh aur chehra gusse me laal tha aur uski aankh Priya ki
Papa ki taraf tha...Koi bhi ye dekh kar bata sakta tha ki kitna nafrat tha unn laal
aankho me...Wo to Sameer tha jo khud par kaabu karke shaant baitha tha.

P. Dad:- Tum bhi to kam nahi the...Tumne hi idea diya tha shaadi ka...Mujhse
jyada jaldi tumhe tha shaadi ka...Tum bhi barabar ke jimmedaar ho iss shaadi ke
liye...Aur jab tum iss shaadi ke chakkar me fans gaye to abb mujh par bhadak
rahe ho.

Priya ke Papa ne shaant aawaj me Sameer ka majaak udaane ke lahje me kaha.

Sameer:- Jitna socha tha uss se bhi jyada gire hue hai aap...Abb bhi iss tarah se
baat kar rahe hai jaise ye shaadi karwa kar bahut bada kaam kiya hai aapne.

Aap jaise gire hue insaan se to baat karna hi bekar hai...Mai hi apna time waste
kar raha hu ek dalal se baat karke.

Sameer ka gussa kam hone ka naam nahi le raha tha...Usne dalal shabd par jor
dekar bola tha.
P. Dad:- Tum mujhe dalal kehna band karo.

Priya ki Papa ne chhidhte hue gusse me jawaab diya.

Sameer:- Kyu hakikat sun nahi paa rahe hai...Aap dalal hai aur rahenge...Ye
mai nahi sabhi maante hai aur kehte hai.

Sameer jo koshish me laga tha wohi karne jaa raha tha...Usne to pehle hi soch
liya tha Priya ke Papa ko unke hi najto me giraayega.

P. Dad:- Tumhaara to mai.

Itna keh kar Priya ke Papa Sameer ki taraf badhe hi the ki Sameer bhi aage
badh kar apna haath unke chaati me rakh kar unhe rokte hue bola.

Sameer:- Kya soch kar aage badh rahe hai aap...Mujhe maarenge...Haath laga
kar to dikhaaiye...Haath aur paanw tod kar rakh dunga...Aur budhaape me
hadsi judta bhi nahi.

Chup chaap niche baith jaaiye.

Sameer ne gusse.me bahut tej guraaya...Itna tej ki waha maujood sabhi dar
gaye...Priya ke Papa bhi.

Sameer:- Apni asliyat sunne me sharm aur gussa aa raha hai...Aur khud ko
bachaane ke liye mujh par iljaam laga rahe hai.

Ha maanta hu maine bhool kiya tha..Jindagi ke sabse bada bhool jis vajah se
mai khud ko maaf bhi nahi kar paa raha hu...Pata nahi koi mujhe iss bhool ke
liye maaf karega ya nahi...Lekin mai maanta hu...Mujh me maane ka himmat hai
ki maine bahut bada bhoop kiya hai.

Apna bhool pata chalne ke baad maine koshish kiya tha apna bhool sudhaarne
ka...Sab kuch sahi chal raha tha lekin bich me aapne apna taang adaa diya aur
mujhe majboor kar diya Priya se shaadi karne ke liye.
Shaadi ho jaane ke baad bhi maine bahut koshish kiya apna bhool sudhaarne
ka...Lekin abb mere vash me kuch nahi hai.

Aap khudko mujhse compare kar rahe hai.

Aap pita hai Priya ke...Lekin aapne kiya kya hai...Bachpan se abb tak usko sirf
taklif hi diya hai...Kabhi baap hone ka farj nibhaaya tak nahi...Pehle hi keh
chuka hu aap baap ke naam me ek kalank hai aur dharti ka ek bojh...Aapse
jyada to shaayad maine Priya ka madad kiya hai ye 2 months me.

Bahut fark hota hai apno me aur paraaye mai.

Aap to Priya ka apna hi the...Uska Pita the...Pita ka sthaan aur kartavya aapko
pata nahi hai...Aapne Priya ke saath jo kiya hai wo to ek dalal hi karta
hai...Paisa ke liye apne beti ko bechne chale the.

Mai to ek paraya tha Priya ke liye...Aaj ka duniya hi aisa hai ki log matlabi ho
rahe hai...Apne faaidee ke liye kuch bhi karne se piche nahi hat te...Agar mai
Priya ke liye galat sochta aur karta to dosh mera nahi hota...Jamaane ka dosh
maana jaata...Kyuki iss jamaane me dhokhe baajo ka kami nahi hai.

Apno ka dhokha dena aur paraaye ka dhokha dene me bahut fark hota
hai...Paraaye to dhokha dete hi hai lekin apne bahut kam dete hai jaise aap jaise
ghatiya log.
Iss liye kabhi bhi bhul kar mujhe apne jaisa kabhi mat samajhna...Mai galat hu
lekin aap jaise ghatiya sharaabi nahi.

Mere baare me kuch bolne se pehle ek baar aap khud ko puchiye ki aap hai kya.

Puchiye apne antaraatma se...Aapko sirf yahi jawaab milega...Aap ek sharabi

hai...Aise sharaabi jisko sharab ke alawa kuch nahi dikhta...Na hi apne pariwar
aur nahi maan samman.

Aap ko dekh kar bas ek hi baat sochta hu...Kaise jee rahe hai abb tak...Kya
aapko apne hi jindagi se ghin nahi aa raha...Aap jee to rahe hai lekin hai ek
jinda laash aur dharti ka bojh...Jiska iss duniya me koi kaam hi nahi hai...Bekar
hai aapka jindagi.
Naahi koi izzat nahi koi samman...Pure gaanw me badnaam hai aap...Gaanw ki
baat chhodiye aapke ghar me hi koi aapko izzat nahi deta...Ghar ki baat
chhodiye aap to khud ki hi najaro me gir gaye honge.

Sab kuch tabaah kar diya aapne aur aapke daru ki aadat ne...Priya ka bachpan
se lekar abb tak ka jivan kaisa hoga ye mai soch bhi nahi sakta...Nahi aapne
apne patni ke saath accha kiya hoga...Dono ki jindagi me aapki vajah se ghutan,
taklif aur badnaami chhod kar kuch bhi nahi hoga.

Ek baar aap apne patni yani ki Sasu maa ki taraf dekhiye...Aapke siwa unka
kaun hai sahara...Aapke hi khaatir iss ghar me hai barso se...Bahut expectations
tha shaayad unhe jab wo aapse shaadi karke aayi thi...Lekin aap ki sharaab ki
aadato ne unka saara sapna tod diya hoga...Ek baar insaan baniye aur dekhiye
inke chehre ko...Aur kahiye aapne sahi kiya hai inke saath.

Inhone to aapka barso se saath diya ye jaante hue bhi ki aap kitna ghatiya
hai...Chaahti to aapko chhod kar jaa sakti thi...Apna jindagi ko naye tarike se
suru kar sakti thi...Lekin aapko iss haal me nahi chhoda...Ek umeed hoga unka
ki aap kabhi na kabhi to sudhrenge hi lekin ye umeed kabhi pura nahi ho saka.

Inhone aapke liye itna kuch kiya lekin kya aapne kabhi bhi inke liye kuch kiya
hai. Siwaay dard, aansu aur taklif chhod kuch nahi diya hoga aapne inhe.

Aap to sharaab ke nashe me iss tarah dub gaye the ki aapko apni beti bhi kabhi
dikhaayi nahi diya hoga...Kabhi Priya ka bachpan aur uska masoomiyat nahi
dikha hoga...Agar dikhta to aapne ek pita ka dharm aur kartavya nibhaaya
hota...Bachpan to chhodiye jawaani me bhi aapne Priya ka dalali hi kiya
hai...Isse jyada paap ek pita kabhi kar hi nahi sakta.

Khair chhodiye inn sabhi baato se kuch nahi hone wala hai.

Aapko dekh kar sochta hu ki aap kitne besharm insaan hai...Jisko apna sharm
aur izzat ka kuch matlab nahi...Gaanw me koi aapka respect nahi karta...Sabhi
aapko sharaabi aur bewda ke roop me jaante hai...Koi izzat nahi hai aapka.

Itna kehkar Sameer utth ke khada ho gaya aur apne room ki taraf jaane laga.
Fir usse kuch yaad aaya aur kaha.

Sameer:- Jaanta hu meri baat aap samajh nahi paayenge ya fir samajhna nahi
chaahte...Lekin isse mujhe koi fark nahi padega...Sirf aapko fark padega.

Aur tab padega jab aap aur buddhe ho jaayenge...Jab aap ko koi sahara ki
jarurat hoga tab padega...Aapne kisi ko apna samjha hi nahi hai aur nahi kisi ke
liye accha kiya hai...Koi aap ka saath nahi dega tab...Tab jaakar aap khud ko
akela mehsoos karenge...Lekin tab koi aapka saath nahi dega...Uss vakt aapko
apna galti dikhega aur uss vakt aap khud ko kosenge, pachtaayenge aur apni
sharabi hone par khud se nafrat karenge.

Lekin koi faaidaa nahi...Koi aapka saath nahi dega...Aap akele me khud ka galti
mehsoos karenge...Tab yaad aayega aapko ki aapne Priya aur Sasu Maa ke
saath kitna naa insaafi kiya hai...Tab aap issi paschataap me mar jaayenge.

Aur aapka ye maut ka koi keemat nahi hoga...Sab sochenge ek bewda mar gaya
aur dharti ka bojh kam ho gaya...Aapke hone aur nahi hone se kisi ko kuch fark
nahi padne wala hai.

Issi liye kehta hu aap ek baar aayine ke saamne khade ho kar sochiye aap kya
hai kaise hai aur kya kar rahe hai...Ek baar apni acchaayi aur buraayi ke baare
me bhi sochiye.

Itna keh kar Sameer apne room me chala gaya...Gussa abhi bhi uske chehre se
saaf jhalak raha tha...Usko yakin tha ki uska itna sab kuch kehne ke baad Priya
ke Papa par kuch to fark pada hi hoga.

Sameer to apne badla lene ke liye Priya ke Papa ko unke najaro me giraana
chaahta tha lekin iss baat ka anjaam aisa hone wala tha ki wo soch bhi nahi
sakta tha...Jo bhi hone wala tha accha hi hone wala tha.

Sameer ke jaane ke baad Priya aur uske parents ke bich ek gehra sannata chaa
gaya tha...Koi kuch bol nahi paa raha tha...Sabhi ko pata tha Sameer ne jo kaha
hai bilkul sach kaha hai bhale hi kehne ka tarika kaisa bhi ho.
Kuch der baad Priya bhi apne hi kamre me aa gayi...Sameer ki taraf dekha usne
jo abhi gehra soch me duba hua tha...Priya iss vakt usko kuch kehne ke haalat
me nahi thi iss liye apne bed par sone ke liye chali gayi...Usko samajh me nahi
aa raha tha ki jis tarah se Sameer ne uske Papa se baat kiya wo sahi tha ya
nahi...Lekin maahaul aur haalat ko dekh kar usne abhi chup rehna hi behtar
samjha.

Kuch der baad Priya ke Maa aur Papa bhi apne room me chale gaye sone ke
liye.

Raat ke 12:00 am baj raha tha...Lekin kisi ko bhi neend nahi aa raha tha dinner
me hua tamasha ke vajah se.

Priya ki Papa bhi Sameer ki baat sunne ke baad soch me padd gaye the...Jab
unko chhain nahi mila to utth kar khade ho gaye aur Priya se baat karne uske
room ki taraf chale gaye.
Priya ki Papa Priya ke room ke paas pahunch gaye...Wo gate knock karne hi
wale the ki kuch soch kar haath piche khinch liya.

Unhone mobile me time dekha to raat ke 12:00 am baj raha tha...Unhe laga ki
Priya abhi so rahi hogi...Aur iss vakt usko jaga kar baat karna thik nahi
hai...Unhone socha wo kal subah hi baat karenge Priya se.

Issi soch ke saath wo apne room me chale gaye sone ke liye...Lekin neend unke
aankho se koso dur tha...Puri raat bina soye hi beet gaya...Saari raat wo sirf
Sameer ki kahi hui baatein hi soch rahe the.

Subah karib 7:00 am par Priya ki papa firse Priya ki room ke paas chale
gaye...Unke chehre me ek aisa bhaaw tha jo kisi ne shaayad pichle 25 saal se
nahi dekha hoga...Unke chehre ko dekh kar aisa lag raha tha wo khud se
sharminda hai.

Wo Priya ka room ka gate knock karne hi wale the ki fir se apna haath waapas
khinch liya...Iss baar wo himmat nahi kar paaye...Wo Priya ko kaise face
karenge aur kya baat karenge yahi soch baar baar unke dimaag me aa raha
tha...Aur jab ye khayal unke dimaag me aaya ki unko Priya ke saath Sameer ko
bhi face karna hoga to unka jo bhi himmat tha wo ek hi pal me gaayab ho gaya.

Kuch der aur koshish kiya unhone gate par knock karne ka...Lekin nahi kar
paaye...Wo Priya ke room ke paas idhar udhar tehalne lage aur himmat jutaane
ka koshish karte rahe.

Aise hi 1 ghanta aur beet gaya lekin wo himmat jutaa nahi paaye.

Kareeb 8:00 am par Sameer ne gate khola...Raat me der se sone ke kaaran uski
aankh abhi bhi laal tha...Wo fresh hone hi nikla tha ki uska najar paas me hi
khade Priya ki Papa par pada...Priya ki Papa ko apne room ke paas dekhte hi
wo chaunk gaya...Usse unka waha rehne ka vajah samajh me nahi aa raha tha.

P. Dad:- Beta...Priya se thodi der kuch baat karna chaahta hu.

Priya ke Papa ne himmat karke kaha...Sameer ko unki iss baat me bahut fark
najar aa raha tha...Lekin usne kuch khaas dhyan nahi diya...Bina kuch bole chal
diya fresh hone.

Sameer ke jaane ke baad hi Priya ke Papa ne room ki gate ke paas pahunche

aur knock kiya.

Prya:- Gate khula hi hai...Locked nahi hai.

Andar se Priya ka chhidha hua aawaj aaya...Priya ko laga ki gate par knock
Sameer kar raha hai.

Priya ki baat khatam hone ke baad hi Priya ke Papa gate khol kar andar chale
gaye.

Saamne Priya abhi bhi bed me eti hui thi...Priya ki Papa ki najar Priya ki peeth
ki taraf tha.

P. Dad:- Priya tumse kuch baat karna hai.

Priya ki Papa ne himmat karke kaha...Ye aawaj sunke Priya chaunk gayi...Bahut
din ho gaya tha jab Priya ne apne Papa ke munh seapna naam suna tha...Ye
pehli baar tha jab Priya ki Papa ki aawaj me unke beti ke liye pyar tha.

Priya jhatke se utth kar baith gayi aur apne Papa ki taraf dekhne lagi...Priya ko
vishwas hi nahi ho raha tha tha ki saamne uske Papa khade hai...Ek pal ko to
usko laga ki kahi wo koi sapna to nahi dekh rahi hai...Jab usse yakin hua ki ye
sach hai to uske dimaag me aaya ki aakhir kya baat karna chaahte hai hske
Papa uske saath aur wo bhi itne saalo ke baad.

P. Dad:- Aaj apna galti kabool karne aaya hu tumhaare paas.

Priya ke Papa ne himmat jutaa kar kaha...Ye kehte hi unhone Priya se najre
chura liya...Unke paas abb itna himmat nahi tha ki Priya ki aankho me aankh
daal kar apni galtiyon kabool kar paaye.

Priya to ye sunte hi chaunk gayi...Usse vishwas nahi ho raha tha apne kaano
par...Uski Papa aur apni galtiyan kabool kare ye to usne apne sapne me bhi nahi
socha tha...Jab usne apne Papa ki chehre ko dekha to chehra me sharmindagi
tha...Lekin jab uski najar apne Papa ki aankho me gaya to usne gusse ke sath
kaha...Priya ki Papa ki aankhein raat bhar na sone ki vajah se laal tha.

Priya:- Lagta hai aaj subah aapne kuch jyada hi pee liya hai...Baad me baat
karenge.

Priya ki aawaj me apne Papa ke liye nafrat saaf jhalak raha tha...Bahut din
baad Priya ne apne Papa se baat kiya tha...Kabhi baat karne ka jaroorat bhi
nahi pada tha...Lekin jab aaj baat kar rahi thi to uske baato me nafrat saaf
jhalak raha tha.

P. Dad:- Har baar laal aankho ka ye matlab nahi hai ki mai sharaab pikar nashe
me hu...Iss baar mera aankh laal iss liye hai kyu ki kal raat bhar mai soo nahi
paaya Sameer ki baat aur apna 25 saal pehle ki jindagi ko yaad karte hue.

Priya ki Papa ki aawaj me sharmindagi tha...Aaj pehli baar apni beti ke munh se
khud ko sharaabi sunna unko chot pahuncha raha tha...Isse pehle to unhe koi
parwaah nahi tha.
Priya:- Kya fark padta hai...Aapka galti kabool karne se kuch badal to nahi
jaayega.

P. Dad:- Jaanta hu beti...Bahut galtiya kiya hai maine inn 25 saalo me...Galti
nahi shaayad Paap kiya hai...Aur aaj mai khud ko itna gira hua mehsoos kar
raha hu ki tumse maafi tak nahi maang sakta...Kaun si munh se maangu
maafi...Aur mere paap maafi laayak bhi nahi hai...Mujhe praayaschit karna
hoga apne galtiyo ka.

Priya ki Papa ne Priya ki nafrat ka parwaah kiye buna hi apni baat aage kehna
chaalu kiya...Unki aawaj sunne ke baad Priya ko bhi yakin ho gaya ki wo sach
me apna galti kabool kar rahe hai...Koi dikhaawa nahi kar rahe hai.

Lekin Priya ko inn sabhi baato se kuch fark nahi pada...Chaahe uske Papa jitna
bhi galtiyan kabool karle aur jitna bhi praayaschit karle uski beeti hui jeevan ko
waapas to nahi laa sakte the.

Jab bachpan me usko uski Papa ki jaroorat tha tab uski Papa apne sharaab ki
duniya me vyast the...Uski choti choti farmaaish aur jidd ko pura karne ke liye
uske Papa uske paas nahi the...Yaha tak ki uska haal chaal puchne ke liye bhi
uske paas uske papa nahi the...Uske Papa ko to ye tak pata nahi tha ki unka ek
beti bhi hai aur unka kuch jimmedaari bhi hai apne beti par.

Priya ka bachpan to baap hone ke baawjood anath jaisa bita tha...Baap ka farz
bhi uske Maa ne hi puraa kiya tha...Jab bhi wo apne Papa se pyar aur ek aasha
ke saath baat karne jaati usse apne Papa ki taraf se sirf daant aur maar hi milta
tha.

Kabhi Papa ka pyar aur saath Priya ko nasib nahi hua jiske liye wo tarasti
thi...Bachpan se hi usne Papa ke bagair jeene ka sikh liya tha.

Bachpan kya Jawaani tak kabhi bhi uske Papa ne uske saath dhang se baat nahi
kiya tha aur ek baar bhi apna beti nahi maana tha...Uske Papa uske ghar me ek
mehmaan ki tarah the jika uss ghar ke koi bhi sadasya se koi rishta nahi
tha...Agar unka kisi se koi rishta tha to sirf sharaab ke saath.

Bachpan se lekar jawani tak Priya ke Maa ne hi uske liye Maa aur Baap dono
ka kartavya nibhaaya tha...Priya aaj jo bhi thi unki hi pyar aur mehnat k vajah
se hi thi.

Jawaani ke vakt me bhi jab gaanw me kuch awara ladke usko chhedte thhe tab
bhi iss baat ka shikaayat wo apne Papa se nahi kar paati thi...Uss vakt bhi Papa
apne jimmedaari nahi nibhaa paaye...Kisi tarah khud hi apna rasha kare wo
apne jindagi me aage badhti rahi.

Upar se gaanw bhar me sabhi uska majaak udaate the ki wo ek bewda aur
sharaabi ki beti hai...Gaanw me izzat bhi naa ke barabar tha...Apne baap ki saza
usko aur uski Maa ko bhugatna pad raha tha...Bas ek Maa ka hi sahara tha jis
vajah se wo saari duniya se ladti hui aage badh paayi thi.

Priya ko abb wo din yaad aa raha tha ki itni mushkilon se usko paala, usko
padhaya aur uski jindagi ko kisi laayak banaya...Priya ko aaj apni Maa ki taklif
aur himmat yaad aane laga...Aaj ek baar fir Priya ke dil me apne Maa ke liye
Pyar aur izzat firse badh gaya aur saath hi apne Papa ke liye nafrat bhi.

Jab Priya ke Papa ne uske marji ki khilaaf uska shaadi karaya uski Maa aur
usko emotionally blackmail karke tab se to Priya ko pita shab se vishwas hi utth
gaya tha.

Ek pita ka kaam hota hai apne bache ko mushkil se bachana,uska hifaazat

karna, uska taakat banna aur saari duniya se uske liye ladna lekin Priya ke
Papa ne apni beti ko bachana to dur apne faayida ke liye usko hi bech diya.

Uski jindagi ke saath khilwaad karne ke liye jitna gunehgaar wo Sameer ko

maanti thi usse kayi jyada apne Papa ko.

Ye sab bat yaad aate hi Priya ko apne Papa se bahut nafrat hone laga.

Abb uske Papa apne galti kabool karke maafi maang rahe hai...Aise kaise wo
apne Papa ko maaf kar sakti thi itna sab kuch ho jaane ke baad....Maafi maang
rahe hai to bhi kab jab kuch baaki hi nahi raha.

Ye sab baat yaad karte hi Priya ki aankho me aansu ke saath nafrat ki bhaw aa
gaya.

P. Dad:- Sharaabi aur bewda mai jaan boojh kar nahi bana...Haalato se
majboor hokar mujhe banna pada.

Lekin mai is baat se inkaar nahi karunga ki maine galat kiya...Bahut galat hu
mai...Jindagi me bahut galtiya kiya hai...Lekin sirf 3 insaan ke saath...Tum,
Tumhaari Maa aur Sameer...Jiska ehsaas mujhe kal rat ko hua Sameer ke baat
sunne ke baad.

Maine jo galtiya kiya unme kuch mera sharaab ki aadat, gair jimmedaari aur
laaparwahi hai to kuch majbooriya aur haalat jisne mujhe majboor kar diya.

Aaj issi baare me baat karna chaahta hu beti...Please meri baat ek baar sun
lena.

Priya ki Papa ki issi baat ne Priya ko uske khayal se bahar nikala...Aur usne
apne Papa ko dekha jinke chehre me sharmindagi aur ankho me aansu tha.
P. Dad:- Tumhe lagta hoga na mai kitna galat aur gira hua insaan hu...Tumne
jabse hosh sambhaala hai aur mujhe dekha hai tab se tumne mujhe ek sharaabi
aur bewda hi samjha hoga...Ha tumhara soch sahi hai...Hu mai ek bewda...Aur
iska mujhe kal tak koi pacchtaawa bhi nahi tha...Paschataap...Wo bhi kiske
liye...Kabhi kisi ko apna nahi maana maine daru ko chhod kar.

25 saal ho gaye mujhe sharaab se dosti kiye...Aur abhi tak yahi mera saathi
hai...Ek saccha saathi...Jisne abhi tak mera saath nahi chhoda...Mera dukh me
saath diya hai...Ateet ki unn kadwi yaadein jispar agar kisi ne malham lagaya to
sirf wo daru hi hai.

Daru hi ek jeene ka sahara ban gaya mere liye...Aur sahara se kab aadat ban
gaya pata hi nahi chala...Ek aisi aadat jisse mujhe hamesha chhain aur sukoon
hi mila...Kabhi iss aadat par mujhe afsos nahi hua.

25 saal pehle ki baat hai...Aaj jo mai hu 25 saal pehle mai thik iska ulta
tha...Daru ko kabhi haath bhi nahi lagaya tha uss vakt...Iss gaanw ka sabse
padha likha insaan tha...Hamesha dusro ka care karta tha...Man me kabhi koi
paap anahi tha aur naa hi kisi ke liye koi bura chaaha...Insaan tha aur
insaaniyat par yakin karta tha.

Sabhi ka madad karta tha...Aur uss vakt aisa lagta tha ki sabhi mujhse khus hai
aur mujhe pyar karte hai, izzat dete hai lekin ye sab ek dikhaawa tha, chhal tha.

Apne ghar ka mai bada beta tha...Mujhse chote mere do bhai bhi the...Maa ka
saath bachpan me hi chhut gaya tha...Ek Papa the...Jinhone kabhi hamaara
parwaah kiya hi nahi...Sirf paise ke hi piche bhaagte rahe...Paiso ki koi kami
nahi tha hamaare paas...Khet aur jameeno ki bhi koi kami nahi tha.

Papa ka hote hue bhi unka pyar kabhi nahi mila...Hame ek bada sa mahal me
rakh kar naukaro ka hawale karke chal pade paisa kamane.

Dukh to bahut hota tha...Maa ka pyar to kabhi mila hi nahi aur Papa ka pyar ke
liye bhi taraste the jo kabhi nahi mila...Paisa aur aiso aaram ka koi kami nahi
tha...Papa se jo bhi cheej maangte the wo laa dete the...Lekin kabhi hamaare
saath unhone vakt nahi bitaya...Kabhi pita ka pyar aur saath nahi mila.

Jab bhi iss baare me unse baat karta tha to hamesha kehte the ki wo hamare liye
hi to wo paisa kama rahe hai...Hamaare liye hi to wo itni mehnat karte hai...Jab
mai kehta ki hame pisa ki nahi aapka pyar ka jarurat hai to daant aur maar hi
padta tha.

Wo kabhi nahi badle aur apne soch par hi kaayam rahe...Issi tarah ek din wo
ham sab ko chhod kar duniya se hi chale gaye.

Lekin jaane se pehle unhone hame akele jeena sikha diya tha...Jaise taise maine
khud ko sambhala aur aage badhne ka soch liya...Aur mujhe apne chote chote
bhaiyo ko bhi sambhaalna tha...Unka jindagi bhi sawarna tha aur unko kisi
laayak banana tha.

Mai apne bhaiyo se bahut pyar karta tha...bas wo hi to reh gaye the mere jindagi
me Maa aur Papa ke jaane ke baad...Mai hi dono ke liye Maa aur Papa
tha...Unko paalne me maine apne taraf se koi kami nahi rakha tha...Khud bhi
padhta tha aur unhe bhi padhata tha...Ghar ka saara kaam bhi khud hi karta
tha...Duniyadaari bhi acche se samjhaya...Duniya ki acchayi aur buraayi ke
baare me bhi bataya.
Mai jo kuch bhi kar sakta tha wo sab maine kiya...Apne farj ko imaandaari aur
khushi ke saath nibhaate gaya.

Unki khushi me hi mera khushi tha...Apne bhaiyo ke saath jee raha tha khushi
khushi.

Issi tarah din beet ta gaya...Aur mai B.Sc padhne shehar me aa gaya...Apne
bhaiyo ko itna kaabil bana diya tha ki wo akele bhi reh sakte the...Aur ghar me
kuch naukar bhi the unka khayal rakhne ke liye.

Shehar me padhaayi ke dauraan hi mujhe ek ladki se pyar ho gaya tha...Tumjari

Maa uss ladki ki dost thi...Tumjari Maa mujhe kabhi pasand nahi thi...Pata nahi
kyu wo hamesha hi mujhe apne pyar ke khilaaf bhadkaati rehti thi.

Kehti thi ki mai jis ladki se pyar karta hu wo acchi ladki nahi hai...Wo mere
paise ke liye mujhse pyar ka naatak kar rahi hai...Bahut baar samjhaaya usse ki
uske baare me kuch mat kahe lekin wo maanr ko taiyaar hi nahi thi...Piche hi
padd gayi thi...Aaj tak nahi samajh paaya hu wo aisa kyu karti thi....Aur kyu
mere piche lagi hui thi.

Khair mai usse ignore karke apne pyar aur sapno me hi vyast hone laga...Har
din mera pyar aur deewanapan badhta hi jaa raha tha...Mujhe kabhi aisa nahi
laga ki wo ladki kise mai pyar karta hu wo mujhe dhokha de rahi hai.

Shaayad uss vakt kuch jyada hi sharif tha iss liye uski niyat kabhi pata nahi
chala.

Vakt teji se aage badh raha tha...Mera soch se bhi tej...Mera maana tha ki sabhi
log mere baare me accha hi sochte honge...Kyuki maine kisi ke saath galat nahi
kiya tha...Balki jitna ho sakta tha utna sabhi ka madad karta tha...Lekin kya pata
tha ki hads se jyada sharif banna bhi khud me hi ek gunaah hai.

Vakt teji se chalne laga ya mai piche reh gaya pata hi nahi chala...Apne pyar aur
duniya me iss tarah kho gaya tha ki mere aage piche kya chal raha hai wo bhi
pata nahi chal raha tha.
Ek din mujhe uss ladki ka bewafaayi ke baare me pata chala...Lekin bahut der
ho gaya tha...Uski bewafaayi ke baare me tab pata chala jab mai uske pyar me
paagal ho gaya tha...Kitna sapna dekha tha maine ham dono ke liye...Pal bhar
me saara sapna bikhar gaya...Dil toot gaya...Mera sacha pyar ke saat itna
ghinauna majaak kiya usne...Lekin mai kuch nahi kar paaya.

Jab usko pucha iss baare me to ekdam sidha jawaab mila...Tuhaare paise ke liye
pyar ka naatak kiya tha...Itna bol kar chali gayi aur kabhi piche mud kar nahi
dekha.

Bewafaayi ke baad suruwaati pal kitna mushkil se bitaaya ye to sirf mai hi

jaanta hu...Dil me ek dard aur aankho me aansu ke siwaay kuch nahi
tha...Sambhaalna mushkil tha lekin sambhalna pada...Apne liye nahi apno ke
liye.

Jab mujhe apne bhai ka yaad aaya to socha agar mai hi aise rahunga to unka
kya hoga...Kya jawaab dunga unhe...Yahi ki jisne unhe haalato se ladna
sikhaaya aaj wo khud hi haar gaya...Ek bewafaayi ki vajah se itna tut gaya ki wo
iss tarah se gair jimmedaar ho gaya.

Jab ye khayal apne dimaag me aaya to soch liya ki pehle ki tarah sambhal
jaaunga...Thoda koshish karne ke baad sambhal bhi gaya...Uke baad maine bhi
apni jindagi me kabhi piche nahi dekha...Uss ladki ko bhul kar aage badh gaya.

Apna padhaayi khatam karne ke baad mai waapas apne gaanw aa gaya.

Jaha se mere jindagi puri tarah se badalne laga...Bahut jhatka milne laga sab ek
ke baad ek.

Sabse pehla jhatka...Tumhaari Maa ke roop me.

Ek din uske pitaji aaye hamaare ghar uke liye rishta lekar...Lekin maine mana
kardiya...Maine kabhi usko pasand kiya hi nahi tha...Uski dost ki bewafaayi ke
baad to bilkul bhi nahi.

Lekin mujhe apne bhai aur dosto ke saamne jhukna hi pada...Dono bhai ne ujhe
mana hi liya shaadi ke liye...Maine aaj tak unka koi baat nahi taala tha iss liye
ye baat bhi unn dono ke liye maan hi liya...Gaanw k bujurgon ne bhi kaha
shaadi kar lene ke liye aur ladki bhi bahut acchi aur sanskaari hai.

Maine bhi sabhi ki baat maan liya aur kar liya shaadi.

Shaadi ke baad jindagi 1 saal tak to normal bi chalta raha...Tumhari Maa mere
liye kya sochti hai wo na tab pata chal paaya na abb pata chal raha hai...Aakhir
kya tha uski najaro me...Uski baato se to aisa lagta ki kabhi wo mujhse pyar
karti hai aur kabhi nahi...Aaj tak issi uljhan me hu mai.

Mujhe tumhaare Maa e pyar to kabhi nahi hua tha...Lekin fir bhi mai apna
jimmedaari acchi tarah se nibha raha tha.

Life issi tarah se aage badh raha tha...Paiso ki to koi kami tha nahi lekin fir bhi
mai gaanw ki school me padhaane laga...Gaanw ki baccho ko padhaane me ur
unke saath vakt bitaane me bahut accha lagta tha...Unka padhaayi ka kharcha
bhi mai hi uthaata tha...Kisi tarah khud bhi khus rehna chaahta tha aur dusro ko
bhi khus rakhna chaahta tha.

Lekin jindagi ka sabse bada jhatka bhi bahut jald hi mil gaya...Wo bhi apne hi
bhaiyon se...Kisi tarah se unhone mujhse dhokhe se property ka saara papers
sign karwa liya aur mujhe hi ghar se nikaal diya.

Mujhe to uss pal vishwas hi nahi hua...Laga ki ek bura sapna hai...Kaash wo

sapna hi hota...Jab pata chala ki ye hakikat hai to bahut dukh hua...Jindagi ka
sabse bada dukh...Itna to uss ladki ka bewafaayi se bhi nahi hua th jitna mere
bhaiyo ki gaddari ki vajah se.

Jinn bhaiyon ko mai apna sab kuch maanta tha...Bilkul apne baccho jaise paala
tha...Kabhi bhi koi mushibat ka saamna karne nahi diya...Khud ko taklif aur
musibat me daal kar unka hifaazat kiya tha...Lekin unhone kya kiya...Mujhe hi
beghar kar diya...Mera mehnat ko mera pyar ko meri kurbaani ko ek majaak
bana diya.

Mujhe to daulat ka kabhi shauk nahi tha...Ek baar maang lete sab kuch unka
naam kar deta.
Lekin nahi un kamino ne dhokha diya mujhe...Bahut dukh hua...Jab apne hi
dhokha deta hai to bahut bura lagta hai.

Kisi tarah khud ko sambhal kar apne patni ke saath idhar udhar bhatakta
raha...Jaan pehchan walo ke paas gaya kuch dino ke liye rehne ke liye...Lekin
kisi ne jagah aur saath nahi diya.

Kisi ne madad nahi kiya mushkilo ke vakt me...Mai unn sabhi ke paas gaya jinko
maine madad kiya tha lekin sab bhul gaye aur dudh me se makhi ki tarah nikal
kar fenk diya.

Bahut bura laga...Ek baar sochne par majboor ho gaya maine kya kiya aur
mujhe kya mila.

Sabhi ke liye accha kiya lekin sabhi ne mere saath hi galat kiya...Mera acchayi
aur sharaafat ka ye jawaab diya.

Gaanw me kisi ne saath nahi diya...Samajh gaya vakt ke saath sab badal gaye
hai aur unka asli chehra bhi dikh gaya hai.

Bas road par bhatak raha tha ki tabhi mujhe mera ek dost mila...bas usne hi
mera madad kiya...Usne hi mujhe ek bank account ka yaad dilaaya...Paisa
dekha to 20 lakhs ke laghbhag tha.

Bas wo hi bacha tha mere paas...Kisi tarah se uske baad ek chota sa ghar liya
gaanw me hi...Ye wahi ghar hai jaha abhi ham reh rahe hai...Aur wahi bank ke
paise ke byaj se sabhi ghar ka kharcha chalne laga.

Mai apne saath hua dhokha ko yaad karne laga...Dimaag me badla lene ka
khayal aaya...Lekin kaise leta...Koi bhi mere saath nahi tha siwaay uss dost
ka...Do dost mil kar kya kar sakte the...Abb unka (bhaiyon) ka power itna badh
gaya tha ki unn tak pahunchna bhi naa munkin tha.

Uss time jab maine tere Maa se iss baare me kuch kaha to wo kuch nahi
boli...Aur vakt to uski baatein kaan me dard paida kar deta tha lekin jab mai
usse baat karna chaahta tha to khaamosh rehti thi...Bas itna kehti thi ki sab kuch
thik ho jaayega.
Aise kaise thik ho jaayega...Jab kuch karunga hi nahi to...Mujhe uss par gussa
aane laga aur baat karna bhi band kar diya usse...Uss vakt to ye bhi lagta tha ki
usne mujhse shaadi paise ke liye kiya hai aur abb mere paas kuch baaki nahi hai
to abb mujhse piccha chhudana chaahti hai...Mujhe bhi kuch parwah nahi
tha...bas uake jaane ka intejaar karne laga.

Bas sochne me hi apna dimaag lagata tha ki kisi tarah unse badla le paau.

Lekin kabhi mauka hi nahi mila.

Kuch din baad pata chala ki tera Maa pregnant hai...Tabhi mera bujha hua
chhota sa aasha badh gaya...Socha ki agar beta hua to badla lene ka tarika mil
gaya hai.

Socha ki bhale hi mai mar jaau lekin mera badla nahi marna chaahiye...Apne
beta ko iss tarah paalunga ki uske dil me unn logo ke liye badla ke feelings
paida karwaunga aur baaki ka accha sanskar bhi dunga.

Lekin mujhe niraasha hi haasil hua...Jab tumhara janam hua.

Mere saare sapne mitti me mil gaya...Aur mai puri tarah se haar gaya.

Mujhe apna beijjati aur gaddari baar baar yaad aane laga.

Jine ki iccha bhi khatam ho gaya...Aakhir kiske liye jita...Koi bhi to apna nahi
tha...Apno ne hi dhokha diya...Jinda maar diya...Ek patni thi jo baat bhi nahi
karti thi.

Jindagi se pareshaan ho gaya tha...Lekin itna kaayar bhi nahi tha ki aatmahatya
kar lu...Issi liye mai apne dost ke paas gaya...Wo daru ka dukaan chalata tha aur
ussi ke paas se daru ki aadat daal liya.

Kisi tarah apne gam ko bhulaana chaahta tha aur dhire dhire karke khud ko
mitaana chaahta tha...Isa duniya ki moh maya se baahar nikalna chaahta tha.

Uske baad mai apne daru ki aadat me iss tarah vyast ho gaya ki mujhe kuch
pata nahi chala mai kaun hu aur mere paas kaun hai...Saara gaanw mujhe
bewda kehkar hansta tha...Lekin mujhe koi fark nahi padta tha...Unki tarah mai
nich aur kamina to nahi tha.

Daru ki nasha me mai iss tarah kho gaya ki kabhi pata bhi nahi chala ki meri ek
choti beti bhi hai...Jisse mai uske koi galti ki bina saja de raha hu...Pata nahi
kyu maine tere saath itna galat kiya.

Shaayad darta tha ki kahi tu bhi baaki ke log ki tarah to nahi niklegi...Jo mera
kaam ho jaane ke baad apne raaste se hata degi.

Bhaiyo ki dhokha ki vajah se itna dar gaya tha ki kisi par bhi yakin nahi karna
chaahta tha...Insaaniyat par se viswaash utth gaya tha...Uske baad mai apne
tarike se jeene laga...Naa koi sapna naa koi iccha...Sab kuch khatam ho gaya.

Apne bhaiyo se badla lene ka soch bhi bhul gaya...Bhagwan par chhod diya sab
kuch...Aur bhagwan ne insaaf bhi kiya...Aaj ek ko paralysis hai to ek andha ho
gaya hai

Daru hi mera sahara tha jeene ka...Apne gam ko bhulne me daru ne hi saath
diya...Kabhi kabhi sochta tha ki abhi tak teri Maa mere saath kyu hai...Lekin
agle hi pal mai ye khayal jhatak deta tha ye sochkar ki mujhe kya matlab.

Uske baad mera aur teri Maa ke bich sirf itna hi hota tha ki wo raat ko mere liye
bhi khana bana deti thi aur mai chup chap khaa kar so jaata tha.

Kabhi usse baat nahi kiya aur naa hi tujhse...Apni patni aur beti ke liye ek
ajnabi ban gaya...Shaayad ye mera sabse bada galti tha.

Uss vakt to afsos nahi hua lekin aaj ho raha hai.

Itna keh kar Priya ke Papa chup ho gaye aur Priya ki taraf dekhne lage.

Priya ki aankho aur chehra me gussa, dard aur hairaani teeno ke mile jule
bhaaw tha.

Wo aage bolne hi wale the ki Priya ne kaha.

Priya:- Aap kehte hai ki aapki koi galti nahi kiya lekin aapne mera shaadi
Sameer se karwaya jabardasti kya wo aapka galti nahi tha...Aur iss baat ka bhi
jawaab dijiye ki aaj 25 saal baad aisa kya ho gaya ki aapko apna ateet ke baare
me bataaana pada aur mujhse baat karna pada.

Priya ne gusse ke saath kaha...Uske chehre me jo hairaani aur dard tha wo usne
chipaa liya.

Priya ki Papa ne fir se sar jhuka kar kehna suruwat kiya.

P. Dad:- Tumhaari shaadi Sameer se karwana hi mera galti nahi hai...Aur bhi
galtiya kiya hai maine jo uss vakt pata nahi chala...Lekin aaj afsos ho raha hai.

Aur mai yahi sab bataane aaya hu ki ek hi raat me aisa kyu hua ki mai tumhe
sab kuch bataane chala aaya.

Iske baad Priya ki Papa bolte chale gaye...

P. Dad:- Apno se aur gaanw walo se mila hua dhikha aur haar ne mujhe itna tod
diya tha ki mujhme itna taakat nahi bacha ki aage badh paau.

Aage badhta to bhi kiske liye...Koi apna najar nahi aaya mujhe iss khudgarz
duniya me...Ek baat pata chal gaya tha ki iss matlabi duniya me mujh jaisa
insan ke liye koi jagah nahi hai.

Apna kehne ke liye koi nahi tha...Abb ek patni aur ek beti thi...Tumhari Maa ne
bhi mujhse baat karna band hi kar diya tha...Pata nahi kya tha uske dimag me
aur kya expectation tha uska mujhse.

Mujhe laga ki wo bhi mujhe chhod kar chali jaayegi...Bas ussi ka intejaar tha
mujhe...Khud ko taiyar kar liya tha puri tarah se akela ban jaane ke liye.

Jab bhi tumhara chehra dekh leta tha suruwat me to kaafi mushkil hota tha khud
ko tumhe dekhne ke liye...Lekin kisi tarah khud par kabu kar leta tha...Mai nahi
chaahta tha jab bhi tumhe tumhaare Maa le jaaye to mai fir se kisi ke liye udaas
aur pareshaan ho jaau...Pehle hi aadat daal lena chaahta tha akela jeene ke
liye.
Mai intejaar karta raha lekin wo jaa hi nahi rahi thi...Thoda thoda hairaani to
ho raha tha lekin kabhi vajah pucha nahi.

Issi bich mai apni sharb ki aadat me iss tarah ulajh gaya ki mere aas paas kya
ho raha hai iss baat ka bhi pata nahi chal raha tha...Mai daru pee raha tha ya
daru mujhe pee raha tha ye baat mai nahi samajh paaya uss vakt.

Dhire dhire daru ki lat ki vajah se maine khud ko hi kho diya...Apna character,
soch aur apni saari khaasiyat kho diya.

Teri Maa se bhi koi baat cheet nahi hota tha kuch baato ke alawa...Wo apne
jarurat ke saaman ke liye paise maangti thi aur mai de deta tha...Kabhi iske
alawa kuch baat nahi kiya.

Dhire dhire tu badi hoti gayi...Aur bolne bhi lagi...Tu kabhi kabhi aati thi mujhse
baat karne ke liye lekin mai tujhe khud se alag kar deta tha...Iss baar pehle wali
vajah nahi tha.

Iss baar daru ka asar tha...Mai abb itna sakht aur nirdayi ban gaya tha ki mujh
me sahi aur galat samajhne ka taakat nahi raha...Yaha tak ki mujhe ye bhi yaad
nahi rehta tha ki meri koi beti bhi hai...Daru ne mujhe itna nirdayi bana diya tha
ya fir ye kehna bhi galat nahi hai ki maine khud ko itna nirdayi bana liya tha ki
mujhe teri masoom chehra aur aankho ki aansu ka bhi koi fark nahi padta tha.

Jab tu thoda aur badi ho gayi aur school jaane laayak ho gayi tab pehli baar
teri Maa ne mere saath ladaayi kiya...Mai nahi chaahta tha ki tu
padhe...Puraane khayalaat to nahi lekin mai ye jarur jaanta tha ki jab tu
padhegi tab guardian ke roop me mujhe bulaaya jaayega.

Bas yahi vajah tha...Abb mai koi bhi jimmedaari nahi uthaana chaahta tha kisi
ke liye bhi nahi...Tang aa gaya tha mai inn sab chijo se.

Khair uss vakt teri Maa jeet gayi aur maine haar maan liya...Jyada vahas karne
se accha ki tera admission hi kara deta hu aur maine gaanw ke school me hi tera
admission kara diya.
Uske baad jyada kuch nahi hua...Teri Maa mujhe chod kar nahi gayi lekin
hamaare bich ke dooriyan bahut badh gaya...Uske chehre me mai apne liye
gussa aur nafrat aane laga tha...Lekin mujhe koi fark nahi pada...Wo abb apne
jaroorat ke saaman ke baare me mujhse baat nahi karti thi...Subah ek paper me
likh deti thi aur mai bhi paisa rakh deta tha.

Isse jyada kuch nahi hota tha hamaare bich...Ha kabhi kabhi ladaayi ho jaata
tha tere padhaayi aur baaki ke baato ke liye.

12 tak to tune gaanw se hi padha...Uske baad jab BBA ke liye shahar jaane wali
thi tab fir se ladaayi hui...Shaayad tujhe nahi pata ye baat lekin yudh hi hone
wala tha hamaare bich.

Mai tere aage ke padhne ke khilaaf tha aur wo tujhe har haal me padhana
chaahti thi...Ek baar fir se mai hi haar gaya...Tu padhne chali gayi...Uske baad
sab kuch pehle jaisa ho gaya...Mai apne duniya me vyast aur tu aur teri Maa
apne duniya me.

Issi tarah teri Maa ki vajah se fir se tu MBA bhi padh paayi...Fir se mera haar
ho gaya...Haarne ka to aadat hi pad gaya tha.

Fir se tera MBA khatam hone tak waisa hi chalta raha jaisa chalta aa raha tha.

Aur aakhiri baar mai apne jimmedaari nibhaane gaya na chaahte hue bhi tera
padhaayi ke baare me.

Waha mai gaya hi tha ki mujhe Sameer mila...Usne mujhe tere baare me
bataya...Ye bataya ki tu kisi ladke ke saath koi pyar ki chakkar me hai aur
padhaayi me bahut kamjor hai...Mujhe tujh par tera iss jhooth ki vajah se bahut
gussa aaya.

Usne mujhe tera shaadi ka idea diya jo mujhe bilkul bhi pasand nahi aaya...Mai
nahi chaahta tha ki teri shaadi me mai dahej du...Ek to ye gunaah hai lekin
vajah ye nahi tha...Mai kisi ke saamne jhukna nahi chaahta tha ki mai usko
paisa de kar tera shaadi karwaau.

Tab Sameer ne mujhe ye bataya ki agar mai tera shaadi kisi bewda se
karwaunga to ulta mujhe hi paisa milega...Pata nahi kya hua tha uss vakt mai
maan gaya.

Jab ghar me aakar iss baare me socha to galat laga aur maine wo plan mere
dimag se nikal diya ko tera shaadi kisi bewda se karaunga...Lekin gaanw me jo
izzat baaki tha isse nahi gawana chaahtw tha iss liye tera shaadi karana jaruri
ho gaya tha.

Maine jab iss baare me apne wo ek louta dost ke saath baat kiya to usne kaha ki
uska beta Pratap tujhse shaadi karne ke liye taiyar hai...Koi dahej ki baat nahi
hua aur isme mujhe koi burai bhi najar nahi aaya...Maine turant ha kar diya.

Uss vakt mujhe tera aansu fir nahi dikha...Bahut pehle hi maine tera aansu ko
najar andaaj kar diya tha...Abb mujh me koi emotion ka fark nahi padta tha.

Mai aaj tak tere Maa se haarta hi aaya tha...Lekin iss baar maine haar nahi
maana aur har haal me shaadi karwana chaahta tha isse pehle gaanw walo tak
tere aur shahar ke kisi ladke ke pyar ke baare me pata chale.

Pata nahi gaanw walo ke saamne mai kya tha aur kya sochte the...Lekin mai
kabhi galat nahi tha iss samaaj ke liye...Lekin agar tera prem kahani sabke
saamne aa jaata to sach me mai unke liye majak ke patra ban jaata jo mai nahi
hone dena chaahta.

Ek sharabi hone ke baawjood apna izzat ka khayal tha uss vakt...Pata nahi kitna
gira hua insan ban gaya tha uss vakt jo apne beti tak ka fikar nahi kiya maine.

Jab shaadi ka vakt aaya to achanak hi wo Sameer aa tapka...Aur aate hi mujhe

shaadi rukwane ki baat karne laga...Gussa to itna aa raha tha ki uss vakt to usko
wohi maar deta usse lekin kisi tarah apne gusse par kaabu rakha.

Ek to bakwas idea diya tha college me...Agar wo idea maan kar ek bewda se tera
shaadi karwa deta to apni hi beti ka jindagi barbaad karne ka paap lagta...Aur
meri vajah se teri jindagi nark se bhi bura ban jaata.

Pratap ko maine jitna jaana tha usse to yahi lagta tha ki wo ek accha ladka
hai...Iss bich maine tera wo pyar...Kya naam tha uska Karan uske baare me pata
lagaya...Pata chala ki wo ek ghatiya type insaan hai...Pyar par to pehle hi
vishwas utrh chuka tha aur iss baat ne mera yakin aur badha diya.

Pehli baar socha ki abhi tak tere liye padhaayi ka jimmedaari to uthaaya hi
hai...Abb shaadi ka jimmedaari bhi utha hi leta hu aur tujhe vida kar deta
hu...Isa tarah se mera kartavya bhi khatam ho jaata aur mai aage ki jindagi
sukun ke saath jee kar mar sakta tha.

Lekin Sameer ka waha aana aur sach bataane se mujhe bahut gussa aaya...Uski
iss baat se mujhe laga ki usne mere saath khel khela aur mujhe bewkoof samjha.

Ye baat mujhse bardast nahi hua...Koi mujhe itna bada bewkoof kaise samajh
sakta hai aur aakhiri vakt me aa kar mujhe hukum deta hai shaadi rukwane ke
liye jaisa ki mai uska gulam hu...Aur to aur wo mujhse paise ka baat bhi kar
raha tha.

Socha ki iska paisa ka ghamand tod deta hu aur isko iska saja bhi
milega...Mujhe uski baato se itna to pata chal gaya tha ki wo accha ladka hi
hai...Insaan ko pehchaane ki shakti nahi bhula tha...Us vakt dimaag me yahi
aaya ki iska galti ka saja isko mil kar hi rahega aur maine usko majbur kar diya
usko hi shaadi karne ke liye.

Itna keh kar Priya ki Papa chup ho gaye kuch pal ke liye aur fir aage kehna
lage.

P. Dad:- Abb tumhara aakhiri sawaal ka jawaab.

Aakhir ek hi raat me aisa kya jadu ho gaya ki mai tumse aakar baat karne laga
aur apni galtiya ke baare me baat karne laga.

Sameer ne kal raat aisi kayi baatein mujhse kaha...Isse sunne ke baad mai
sochne par majbur ho gaya aur natija aaj saamne hai.

Usne bahut saari baatein kaha jisme se 2 baato ne mujhe sochne par majbur
kiya.
Tumhe lag raha hoga wo 2 baatein ye hai ki ek mai dharti ka bojh hu aur dusra
jab baad me mai akela pad jaaunga tab mujhe apni galti ka ehsaas hoga aur issi
liye mai tumse maafi maangne aa gaya.

Lekin ye sab nahi hai.

Wo 2 baatein ye hai ki ek mai pita ke naam me kalank hu aur dusra tumhaari

Maa itne vakt se mere saath reh rahi hai.

Marne se kabhi dar nahi laga..Kyu ki ye raasta maine khud chuna tha aur iska
koi afsos bhi nahi hai.

Sabse pehle to iss baat ne mujhe pareshaan kiya raat bhar ki tumhaari Maa
kaise ek bewde ke saath itne vakt se rahi...Kya vajah ho sakta hai...Usko aaj tak
mai samajh nahi paaya...Uska khaamoshi hi iska badi vajah tha.

Kaash kabhi to wo mujhse aache se baat karti aur mai bhi uska dil ka baat jaan
pata...Lekin wo hamesha se chup hi rahi...Kabhi nahi jaan paaya usse aur uska
ye khaamosh roop ki vajah se.

Jab daru peena suru kiya tab bhi wo chup rahi...Kuch nahi boli...Kya karta
mai...Mujhe laga wo bhi abb mujhe pasand nahi karti iss liue mera fikar nahi
karti hai...Mai gair jimmedaar hua jaa raha tha fir bhi wo khaamosh rahi...Mai
galti ke upar galti karta jaa raha tha fir bhi wo khaamosh rahi...Abb mai kya
karta.

Jo sahi laga wo kiya...Mai akela mehsus karne laga khudko aur iss baat ka dar
tha ki wo tujhe apne saath le jaayegi uske baad to mai puri tarah se akela ho
jaaunga...Iss vajah se maine khudko akela hi rakhne ka aadat daal liya.

Jab vakt bitne laga aur wo mujhe chod kar nahi gayi to mujhe ajeeb laga par
baat nahi kar paaya...Ek jhijhak sa lagne laga. Aur ego bhi...Jab wo mujhse baat
nahi karti to mai kyu karu...Kya kami hai mujhe...Apni duniya me khus hu isse
jyada kya chaahiye.

Dhire dhire mai ye baat bhul gaya.

Aur kal hi Sameer ki baato se waapas ye sochne par majbur ho gaya...Aakhir
kaise 25 saal usne mere saath khaamoshi se apna jindagi gujaara...Bahut
socha...Jab sutuwat se socha to mujhe laga wo jarur mujhse pyar karti thi
shaayad...Jab mai uske dost se pyar karta tha tab lagta tha ki wo mujhse pyar
karti hai...Yakin nahi tha par shak tha...Lekin mai kisi aur se pyar karta tha issi
vajah se ye soch apne khayal se nikal diya.

Jab mera sab kuch loot gaya aur wo khaamosh rehti thi to mujhe uska
khaamoshi dekh kar laga ki paise jaate hi uska pyar ya fir jo bhi tha wo
khatam...Kyuki uke dost ne bhi to mujhse paise ke liye pyar ka naatak kiya tha.

Lekin kal jab maine socha ki agar pyar khatam ho jaata to 25 saal kaise usne jee
liya mere saath.

Tab jaakar mujhe pne galti ka ehsas hua...Agar usne mujhse baat nahi kiya to
kya hua mujhe to baat karna chaahiye tha...Bahut galat kiya maine...Agar baat
kar leta aur mujhe pata chalta ki wo bhi mujhse pyar karti hai to shaayad mai
uske liye khud ko badal leta aur aaj ye nahi hota.

Iske baad ek aur galti hua mujhse...Galti nahi paap...Sach kehta hai
Sameer...Pita ke naam me kalank hu...Aakhir kaise itna gir sakta hu ki apni beti
tak ka fikar nahi kar paaya...Ek beti ke liye uska pita sabse karib hota hai...Lekin
mai besharam hamesha usse dur bhaagta raha.

Kitna galat ban gaya mai...Mai bas isko haalat ko dosh nahi de sakta...Kuch
galtiya meri murkhata ki vajah se hua hai...Aur kuch haalat ki vajah se.

Kaah maine uss pal thoda himmat aur apna dimmag ka istemaal karta aur
tumhaari Maa se iss baare me baat karta...Lekin mai mushkil palo me ek kaayar
nikla aur haalato ka saamna nahi kar paaya aur bewda ban gaya aur uske baad
to maine khud ko hi kho diya...Aur na jaane kitna galat aur anyaay kiya tum
dono par.

Raat bhar issi galti ko soch kar mai pareshaan tha...Aur ek baar tum dono
sebaat karne ke liye tadap raha tha.
Itna keh kar Priya ki Papa chup ho gaye aur apna sar jhukaaye hi khada
rahe...Wo Priya ki aankho me dekh nahi paa rahe the...Priya ki chehre me bhi
koi bhaaw nahi tha...Usse samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya bole abb...Ussi
vakt firse Priya ki Papa ki aawaj aaya.

P. Dad:- Ho sake to mujhe maaf mat karna beti...Mera paap ka saja itna chota
nahi hai ki itni jaldi maafi mil sake...Aaj pehli baar mai khud ko apni hi najaro
me gira hua maan raha hu...Lekin abb kuch kar bhi nahi sakta...25 saal maine
barbaad kar diya...Itne vakt me tere Maa ke saath bahut bada naa insaafi kiya
hai maine...Chaah kar bhi nahi laa sakta wo 25 saal ko waapas.

Na hi teri bachpan ko...Bahut man karta hai aaj wo nanhi si masoom Priya se
baat karne ka, uske saath khelne ka uski ungliyon ko pakad kar chalne ke liye
sikhaane ka...Pith par bitha kar school le jaane ka...Tere liye kisi se bhi ladne
ka....Lekin itna majbur hu ki kuch nahi kar sakta.

Khud ki jindagi par thukne ka man kar raha hai...Bhale hi kisi ne mere saath
kuch bhi kiya ho lekin mujhe tere saath itna galat nahi karna chaahiye
tha...Afsos ho raha hai ki tu aisa ghatiya ghar me paida hui jaha tera pita itna
ghatiya ho.

Bahut sochne ke baad abb ye faisla kiya ki koshish karunga abb ye daru ki aadat
chodne ka aur baaki ka jindagi tere Maa ke saath acche se bitaaunga.

Pata nahi abb kitna jiunga mai...Daru bhi itna pee liya hai ki kabhi bhi mar
sakta hu...Lekin mera maut par kabhi aansu mat bahana...Mera antar aatma bhi
mujh dhikaarega...Abb to bas itna hi socha hai ki bhale hi der ho gaya
hai...Bahut der ho gaya hai lekin jitna bhi jindagi baaki hai abb isse daru me
nahi barbaad karunga...Teri Maa ke liye jiyunga abb...Jo shaayad bahut pehle hi
kar dena chaahiye tha.

Afsos rahega ki tere liye kuch nahi kar paaunga lekin tere liye dua jarur karunga
ki tu hamesha khus rahe.

Itna keh kar Priya ke Papa room se chale gaye...Wo aage bol paane ke haalat
me nahi the aur nahi Priya ki kadwi baatein sun paane ki.
Priya ke Papa ke room se jaate hi Priya soch me pad gayi...Soch aur hairaani
dono maujood tha uske chehre me...Bahut der tak wo apne Papa ke baare me
sochti rahi lekin kabhi faisla kar nahi paayi ki aakhir kaise hai uski
Papa...Kabhi usse wo bahut ghatiya lagta to kabhi majbur...Issi soch me sochti
reh gayi wo lekin kuch faisla nahi kar paayi...Usse to ye bhi samajh me nahi aa
raha tha ki usse apne Papa ke liye gussa hona chaahiye jo bhi unhone unn dono
ke saath kiya ya fir dukhi hona chaahiye.

Jab apne Papa se uska dhyan hata to Sameer par aa kar tik gaya...Aur wo ek
baar fir Sameer ke baare me sochne par majbur ho gayi...Aakhir kaun hai
Sameer aur uski jindagi me aane ke baad uski jindagi kis tarah se badal gaya
hai.
Sameer jab apne room se nikla tha tab wo fresh hone ke baad ghar se baahar
nikal kar ghum raha tha...Usse Priya ke Papa ke chehre ko dekh kar itna to pata
chal gaya tha ki wo kuch jaruri baatein karna chaahte the Priya se.

Iss liye itna time intejaar karne se behtar hai ki thoda ghum fir le...Jab 1 ghanta
tak wo ghar ke aas paas ghum karghar ki taraf aaya to gate ke paas me baithi
Priya ki Maa par uska najar gaya.

Priya ki Maa ko dekhne ke baad usko fir apne shaadi ke din yaad aa gaya...Uss
din Priya ki Maa ka dukhi aur dar se bhara hua chehra yaad aaya Sameer ko fir
khud par gussa aaya...Lekin ye vakt khud par gussa hone ka nahi tha...Galti kiya
tha to abb wo usse bhaag bhi to nahi sakta tha.

Sameer Priya ki Maa ke paas gaya aur dhire se bola.

Sameer:- Maa ji.

Sameer ki iss baat se Priya ki Maa ka dhyan toota...Unhone Sameer ko dekha

nahi tha...Wo apne kiso soch me dubi hui thi aur chehre me udaasi aur
pareshaani najar aa raha tha.

Jab Priya ki Maa ki najar Sameer par gaya to unhone bhi dheemi aawaj me
kaha.

P. Mom:- Tum yaha...Kuch chaahiye the kya?

Sameer:- Nahi aise hi ghum raha tha...Lekin aap aise kyu baithi hai...Koi
pareshaani hai kya?

P. Mom:- Nahi beta...Aisi koi baat nahi hai...Thoda sa sar me dard tha.

Priya ki Maa ke kehne ke tarike se Sameer ko pata chal gaya ki wo jhuth bol
rahi hai...Usne pehle hi unke chehre ko gaur se dekh liya tha aur aisa lag raha
tha ki koi vajah to jarur hai jo unhe pareshaan kar rahi hai.

Sameer:- Nahi Maa ji...Chehre se hi dikh raha hai ki aap kisi vajah se pareshan
hai...Agar aap nahi kehna chaahti hai to koi baat nahi...Mai force nahi karunga.

Itna keh kar Sameer ghar ke andar jaane laga...Tabhi piche se aa rahi Priya ki
Maa ki aawaj sun kar wo ruk gaya.

P. Mom:- Pareshaani to hai...Lekin abb ye koi nahi baat nahi hai...Aadat ho

gaya hai ye sab kuch sehne ka...Iss ghar me kabhi bhi shaanti nahi
aayegi...Hamesha hi jhagada hota rahega...Mai aur Meri beti ki jindagi me
kabhi accha din nahi aayega.

Priya ki Maa ne pareshaan si aawaj me kaha.

Sameer:- Sorry Maa ji...Kal pata nahi kaha se itna gussa aa gaya ki bahut kuch
bol diya...Maaf kar dijiye agar kuch bhi galat bol diya ho to.

Sameer ne piche mud kar fir se Priya ki Maa ki paas aa kar kaha.

P. Mom:- Nahi beta...Tumne kuch galat nahi kaha...Usme Priya ki Papa ka galti
tha...Ye sab jo bhi ho raha hai aaj iss sabke piche wo hi jimmedaar hai...Agar
wo acha aur saccha insaan hote to aaj jo bhi ho raha hai aisa kuch nahi hota.

Priya ki Maa ki aawaj me kuch nafrat tha apne pati ke liye.

Kuch der chup rehne ke baad Sameer ne bahut himmat karke bola.
Sameer:- Pata nahi mere paas ye hak hai bhi ya nahi ki mai aap sabse maafi
maang saku...Galti nahi gunaah kiya tha maine...Aur yahi gunaah mujhe
pareshaan kar raha hai baar baar aur khud ki najaro me gira raha hai.

Par yakin maaniye mera ye sab karne ka bilkul man nahi tha...Nafrat aur badla
ki vajah se andha hokar maine ye sab kar diya...Naa hi mai ye sab karta aur naa
hi aap sabhi ki jindagi prabhaawit hota.

Sameer ki aawaj me ek aatmaglani tha.

P. Mom:- Beta galti to sabse hota hai lekin iss baar galti itna bada hai ki iski
vajah se Priya ki jindagi ko bahut buri tarah se prabhaawit kar diya.

Tumhaari aankho me sacchaayi aur galti ka ehsas to maine shaadi ke din hi

dekh liya tha...Jis tarah se tum Priya ki Papa ko manane ki koshish kar rahe the
usse saaf dikh raha tha ki tum apni bhool ke liye kitna pacchta rahe ho.

Lekin ahut der ho gaya...Koi kuch kar nahi saka...Priya ki Papa ki jidd ki aage
kisi ki chal nahi saka.

Mai tumhe gunehgar nahi maan sakti kyuki iss shaadi ki vajah sirf aur sirf Priya
ki Papa ki jidd hai...Agar wo maan jaate to ye shaadi kabhi hota hi nahi...Unke
saamne tumhara ye bhool kuch bhi nahi hai beta...Tumne to paraya hokar Priya
ke liye ladaayi kiya aakhiri pal me lekin Priya ke Papa uska apna ho kar bhi
apni beti ki jindagi par bhi koi taras nahi khaaye.

Abb jo ho gaya usse badal to nahi sakte lekin aage kya karna chaahiye iss baare
me abhi jarur soch sakte hai...Aur hame wohi karna chaahiye.

Waise bhi maine suna tha ki jo hota hai acche ke liye hi hota hai...Aur aaj ye
baat sach bhi lag raha hai.

Agar tumhari shaadi Priya se nahi hoti to Priya hamse aa kar uske aur Karan ke
pyar ke baare me kehti...Mai uske khushi ke liye ye shaadi kara deti kisi bhi haal
me...Jo ki ek bahut bura faisla hota...Karan ki asliyat ka abb pata chala
hai...Uss time kisi ko ye baat pata nahi tha.
Aur agar Priya ki shaadi Karan se hota to uski bhi jindagi meri tarah ho
jaata...Wo bhi wohi galti karti jo maine kiya tha...Ham dono ko hi galat insan se
pyar hua tha...Aur mai nahi chaahti ki meri beti ki jindagi bhi meri tarah taklif
me gujre.

Abb tum dono ke shaadi hone ke baad Priya uss dhokhebaaz se bach gayi...Abb
1 saal ke intejaar ke baad divorce ho jaayega aur uske baad sabhi ki jindagi
pehle ki tarah normal ho jaayega.

Iss shaadi ne sabhi ki jindagi me ek bahut bada tufaan jarur laaya lekin ek bahut
badi galti hone se bach gaya.

Priya ki Maa ne Sameer ko samjhaate hue kaha...Unhe pata tha ki Sameer apni
iss bhool ke baad kitna toot gaya hai...Aise me unhone Sameer ko samjhaya aur
wo apne pati ki galti ko chupa bhi to nahi sakti thi.

Sameer ko ye baat sun kar thoda sukoon jarur mila ki Priya ki Maa usse naaraj
nahi hai.

Kuch der yunhi chup rehne ke baad Sameer ne himmat karke ek aur sawal
pucha.

Sameer:- Maa ji...Ek aur sawal puchna tha aapse...Agar bura lage to maaf kar
dijiye.

Lekin kal raat se yahi sawal mere dimaag me ghum raha hai ki aap Priya ke
Papa ke saath itne vakt se kaise rahi...Unke jaise ghatiya insan ke saath rehna
khud me hi ek bura saja hai...Aap chaahti to unhe chhod kar jaa sakti thi aur
acche se apne jindagi aage badha sakti thi...Lekin aisi kya majburi tha jo aapko
unke saath hi rehna pada wo bhi itne vakt se?

Sameer ke dimaag me jo sawal itne vakt se chal raha tha wo usne puch hi liya.

Sameer ka iss sawal se Priya ki Maa firse 25 saal pehle ki yaado me chali
gayi...Dil me fir se ek dard utha...Ye dard tha unka pyar ka, unki choti si ek galti
ka aur galat vakt me galat decision ka.
Unhone kehna suru kiya.

P. Mom:- Pyar karti thi mai unse...Lekin unhone kabhi mujhe pyar nahi kiya.

Wo meri dost se pyar karte the...Aur issi vajah se unse jaan pehchaan ho gaya
unse.

Apne dost ke saath unse milte milte kab unse pyar ho gaya pata hi nahi
chala...Unki sharafat, acchaayi, caring nature aur baat karne ka tarika dekh kab
mujhe unse pyar ho gaya pata hi nahi chala.

Jaanti thi ki wo mere nahi ho sakte...Wo mujhse nahi meri dost se pyar karte
the...Bahut mushkil se apne dil par kaabu karke unse dur rehne ki koshish karti
thi.

Baad me jab pata chala ki meri wo dost unko paise ke liye pyar ke naatak karti
thi hai to mujhe bahut hairaani hua...Apne dost ko samjhaane ki koshish bhi kiya
ki aise dhokha dena thik nahi.

Lekin wo nahi maani...Maine unhe apne dost ke asliyat ko unhe bataaya bhi
lekin wo nahi maane...Pyar me andha ho gaye the aur kuch dikh nahi raha tha.

Kuch dino ke baad jab sachaayi pata chale wo bilkul toot hi gaye the...Kisi tarah
khud ko sambhala unhone...Unke aansu mujhse dekha nahi jaa raha tha...Jab
bhi unko sambhaalne jaati wo mujhe khud se dur kar dete the...Pata nahi meri
pyar me aisa kya kami tha jo unhe mera pyar dikh nahi raha th.

Kuch vakt baad wo bilkul thik dikh rahe the...Lekin asal me the nahi...Maine
socha abb mai hi unka khayal rakhungi aur unhe apna pyar dungi...Kisi na kisi
din unhe mera pyar bhi najar aa hi jaayega.

Maine apne Maa se baat kiya aur unhe apne pyar ke baare me bata diya...Maa
Papa maan gaye aur unke ghar me rishta bhijwa diya gaya...Wo bhi maan gaye
shaadi ke liye.

(Iske baad Priya ki Maa ne Sameer ko saari kahani bata diya Priya ke papa ke
saath hua dhokha, unka akelapan aur sharab ki kahani.)

Kya karti mai uss vakt...Unka wo gussa wala roop dekh kar dar gayi
thi...Mujhme ek kami tha ki mai jyada nahi bolti thi...Aur aise haalat me unse
bolne se dar bhi lagta tha ki kahi wo mujh par hi gussa na nikaal de.

Jo shayad meri sabse badi galti thi...Socha tha ki kuch dino baad sab kuch thik
ho jaayega...Lekin kuch thik nahi hua...Haalat aur kharab hote chale gaye...Wo
kab ek sharabi insan se sharabi ban gaye wo bhi pata nahi chala.

Mai bas intejaar kar rahi thi sahi vakt aane ki...Wo vakt jisme shaayad wo
sudhar sakte the...Bas ye intejaar karti rahi ki wo apna badla aur baaki ki baato
se apna dhyan hata kar apne pariwar ke liye aage ka soche.

Unhe ek do baar samjhane ke koshish bhi kiya...Lekin samjha na saki...Upar se

unka gussa aur mera khaamoshi...Maine sab kuch vakt ke haath me chhod diya
ki kabhi to u he mera pyar aur apna jimmedaari dikhega...Lekin aisa kabhi nahi
hua.

Jab Priya ka janam hua tab ek aasha badh gayi ki shaayad abb wo din aa
jaayegi...Lekin aisa kuch nahi hua...Haalat aur bigad gaye...Wo ek sharabi ban
gaye...Abb to unse baat karne me bhi dar lagta tha...Abb sab kuch bhagwan
bharoshe hi tha ki sab kuch thik ho jaaye.

Lekin vakt bita, saal bita aur ek jamana beet gaya fir bhi kuch thik nahi
hua...Priya jab badi ho gayi tab mai bhi uska khayal rakhne me vyast ho
gayi...Abb Priya ko lekar unhe chhodne ke sawal bhi paida nahi hota hai...Puri
gaanw me badnaami hoti aur Priya par bhi bahut asar padta.

Majbur ho gayi thi abb waha rwhne ke liye...Kuch aur saal beet jaane ke baad
bhi jab wo nahi sudhare tab unpar gussa bhi aane laga...Lekin unhe kuch fark
nahi padta tha...Mujhse aur Priya se unka koi matlab nahi tha unhe...Bas apni hi
duniya me vyast.

Aaj to wo itna galat insan ban gaye ki apne beti tak ko nahi chhoda...Aaj to itna
nafrat aa raha hai unn par ki bata nahi sakti...Gussa aata hai khud par ki maine
kaise insaan se pyar kiya aur kyu maine apni jindagi iss insaan ke liye barbaad
kar diya.

Sach me bahut bada galti ho gaya mujhse.

Thoda sa pyar karne ki galti aur jamaane ke dar ke saath meri jindagi aise
insaano ke haath me aa kar kharab ho gaya.

Kabhi kabhi ye bhi sochti hu ki meri khaamoshi hi meri sabse badi galti to nahi
tha...Shayad mujhe unse baat bigadne se pehle hi baat kar dena chaahiye tha
aur apne dil ki baat bhi keh dena chaahiye tha...To shaayad aaj haalat aise nahi
hote.

Lekin meri ye galti unke galti ke saamne kuch nahi hai...Wo itna na samajh aur
gair jimmedaar to nahi the ki baat samajh nahi sakte the...Unhone jaan bujhkar
apne liye wo jindagi chuna hai...Agar pehle hi pata chalta ye baatein to unhe
ussi vakt chhod deti aur unke saath jindagi kharab karne ki galti nahi karti.

Itna kehkar Priya ki maa chup ho gayi...Chehre me ek dard aur aankho me

aansu tha...Sameer ko bhi ye sab baat sun kar bahut ajeeb aur bura laga...Priya
ki Papa ke jindagi ke atit ki kahani sun kar usse bhi ek jhatka laga.
Kuch der tak Priya ki Maa ke saath baat karne ke baad wo apne room me aa
gaya...Room ke andar jaate hi dekha ki Priya ek bed me lait kar kuch soch rahi
thi.

Sameer abhi baat karne ka mood me nahi tha aur wo bhi apne bed me lait kar
Priya ki Maa ke kahi hui baatein sochne laga.

Wo apne soch me duba hi tha ki Priya ki aawaj ne uska dhyan toda.

Priya:- Thanks a lot Sameer.

Sameer ne jaise hi ye suna wo chaunk kar Priya ki taraf dekha...Priya ki hontho

me ek muskaan tha...Pehli baar Priya ne muskura kar aur itne acche se Sameer
se baat kiya tha.

Sameer ko pata nahi kya hua wo Priya ki muskaan me khone lag

gaya...Muskuraate hue Priya aaj usse bahut sundar lag rahi thi...Wo befikar ho
kar bas Priya ke chehre ko hi dekhe jaa raha tha...Priya ne bhi iss baat par
dhyan nahi diya...Wo to abhi bahut khus thi ki usne Sameer ki najaro ka picha
bhi nahi kiya.

Priya:- Sameer.

Sameer ko shaant dekh kar Priya boli.

Sameer bhi Priya ki aawaj se waapas hosh me aaya...Hosh me aate hi usse pata
chala ki wo kya kar raha tha...Khud par usse yakin nahi hua aur khud se hi
sawal karne laga ki aaj kal wo Priya me aise kyu khone laga hai.

Agle hi pal usse yaad aaya ki usse Priya ko jawaab bhi dena hai...Abb bina der
kiye usne jawaab diya.

Sameer:- Thanks...Kis liye.

Priya:- Kal raat tumne Papa ke saath jo baat kiya uske baad Papa ek dum se
badal gaye...Pata nahi mai unhe kabhi maaf kar paaungi ya nahi lekin unke
badalne se Maa ke liye bahut accha rahega...Kam se kam budhaape me unko
unka pati ka saath milega...Bachpan se lekar aaj tak unhone akele hi apne dam
par mujhe paala hai...Jindagi bhar mehnat karti rahi hai...Abb to unki baaki ki
jindagi chain se kategi.

Thanks Sameer...Aaj tak ma apne Papa ko kabhi badal nahi paayi...Tumne to

aate hi ek din me ye jaadu kar diya...Mai apne Maa ke liye bahut khus hu.

Iske baad priya ne wohi kani dohrana suru kar diya aur Sameer bhi issi dauraan
Priya ke chehre me ek baar fir khota chala gaya...Ek alag hi sukoon mil raha tha
usse.
Priya ne kareeb 10 minute me Sameer ko sab kuch bata diya...Priya bina Sameer
par dhyan diye sab kuch bolti jaa rahi thi.

Sameer bhi iss mauke ka faaidaa utha kar Priya ko dekh ne laga...Pata nahi wo
aaj kyu Priya ki taraf khincha chala jaa raha tha...Aaj usne pehli baar Priya kj
chehre me ek maasomiyat dekha...Aur uska aawaj utna hi surili...Fir se kho gaya
wo Priya me.
Jab Priya ne apni baat khatam kiya tab Sameer ko ek dam se khaamosh aur uske
sthir chehre ko apne taraf dekh kar wo chaunk gayi.

Usse samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki aaj Sameer ko ho kya gaya hai.

Priya:- Sameer...Aise kya dekh rahe ho?

Priya ne thoda hairani ke saath pucha.

Sameer Priya ki baat sun kar hosh me aaya...Jab usse pata chala ki wo kya kar
raha tha to fir se usse khud par gussa aaya...Wo abhi tak jaan nahi paaya tha ki
baar baar uski najar Priya par na chaahte hue bhi kyu chala jaata hai aur Priya
par najar jaate hi wo usme kyu khone lag jaata hai.

Sameer:- Nahi...Kuch soch raha tha.

Sameer ne baat sambhaal kar kaha.

Priya:- Aise kya soch rahe the jo itni der tak palkein jhapkaaye bina ek tak
mujhe dekh rahe the.

Priya ne bhi hairaani ke saath pucha...Usse Sameer ka aaj ka roop dekh kar
bahut hairaani ho raha tha.

Sameer:- Tumhaare Papa ke baare me soch raha tha...Unki kahani bhi bahut
ajeeb hai...Sach me haalat insaan ko kya se kya bana deta hai...Bas kuch hi pal
pehle ki baat hai tumhare Papa ke liye mere man me bahut nafrat bhara tha
lekin abb unke baare me kya sochna chahiye ye bhi samajh me nahi aa raha hai.

Sameer ye baat kehte kehte serious ho gaya.

Priya:- Mujhe bhi bahut ajeeb lag raha hai unka baat sunne ke baad...Lekin
samajh me nahi aa raha hai ki unhe maaf kar dena chaahiye ya nahi...Tum kya
sochte ho iss baare me?
Priya ki baato se lag raha tha ki wo bahut confused hai.

Sameer:- Iss baare me mai kuch nahi keh sakta...Jo tumhe sahi lage wo
karo...Faisla tumhaare haath me hai...Koi bhi faisla galat nahi hoga iss maamle
me...Lekin shaayad mai unhe itna jaldi maaf nahi kar paaunga.

Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya...Dono hi ek uljhan me padd gaye the Priya ki
Papa ko lekar.

Iske baad dono ke bich ek khaamoshi sa chaa gaya.

Jisko tod kar Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Pata nahi aaj kal mere life me kya ho raha hai...Jo bhi karta hu uska
natija kuch aur hi hota hai.

Tum se badla lene gaya tha aur shaadi karke aa gaya aur abb tumhaare Papa se
badla lene ka soch raha tha lekin wo ek dam se badal gaye.

Iss baar to kuch accha bhi hua...Bhale hi mera badla adhura reh gaya...Iska
mujhe kuch dukh nahi hai...Iss vajah se tumhaare saath kuch to accha hua.

Itna keh kar Sameer Priya ko dekhne laga...Priya ka chehra dekh kar wo samajh
gaya ki Priya ko uski baat samajh me nahi aaya.

Sameer:- Matlab ye ki abb tumhare Papa badal gaye hai...Itne din se mai apna
bhool ko sudhaarne ka soch raha tha jo abb jaakar ek mauka mila...Anjaane me
ek mauka ban gaya.

Abb tumhare sabhi apne tumhe wapas mil gaye hai...Karan ko chhod kar...Wo
dhokhebaaz kamina kisi ka apna nahi ho sakta.

Ye bhi sahi hai ki mushkil vakt me hame pata chalta hai ki kaun apna hai aur
kaun paraya...Iss mushkil vakt me tumhe sabka asli chehra bhi pata chal gaya ki
kaun accha hai aur kaun bura.
Hamare divorce ke baad bhi tumhaara saath dene ke liye itne log hai jo
tumhaare apne hai...Tumhare Maa, Papa aur Divya.

Divorce ki baat sun kar pata nahi kyu Priya ko pehli baar bura laga...Usse lag
raha tha ki kuch to galat ho raha hai jo nahi hona chaahiye...Anjaane me hi sahi
abb usse Sameer ki aadat si ho gayi thi...Aur usse alag hone ka baat sunte hi
uske dil me ek ajeeb sa dard hua...Lekin iska vajah wo samajh nahi paayi.

Sameer:- Aur ho sake to mujhe ek bura sapna samajh kar bhula dena...Mere
aane ke baad tumhaare jindagi me galat hi hua hai...Mujhe tumhe dukh
pahuchaane ka koi iraada nahi tha lekin anjaane me tumhaare saath bahut galat
ho gaya....Tumhaare liye mai hamesha se hi galat insaan raha hu.

Ye kehna Sameer ko bhi accha nahi laga khaas kar pehla line ki ho sake to
mujhe ek bura sapna samajh kar bhula dena...Lekin kisi tarah se usne apni
baatein bhi keh diya.

Priya:- Nahi Sameer...Tum galat nahi ho...Aaj Papa ki baat sunne ke baad maine
tumhaare baare me bhi socha...Aur aaj pehli baar tumhaare acchaaiyon ko
dekha.

Tumne anjaane me mera bahut saath bhi diya hai.

Sabse pehle to tumne mera ragging hone se bachaya aur naye dushman bana
liye...College me bahut students the lekin unme sirf tum hi the jisne mera saath
diya.

Dusri baar tumne mujhe uss Neha se bachaya...Agar uss vakt tum nahi hote to
shaayad mai pure college me badnaam ho jaati...Lekin tumne uss vakt bhi
sachaayi ka saath diya ye baat bhula kar ki mai tumhaari dushman hu.

Teesri baar wo college tour me...Jaha tumne khatron se khel kar ek ajnabee ka
jaan bachaya aur usse koi credit bhi nahi liya.
Chauthi baar jab tumhe apna bhool ka ehsas hua tab tumne khud ko daaw par
laga kar mujhse shaadi kiya uss Pratap se bachaane ke liye.

Aur bhi kayi baar tum shaant rahe jab mai gusse me tumhaare saath baat karti
thi aur tumhe apna nafrat dikhaati thi...Tumne apna bhool ko hamesha se ek
bada bhool ke roop me maana aur uska pacchtaawa bhi tha tumhe...Tumhaara
baar baar apna ego bhul kar mujhse maafi maangna tumhaara ek aur acchaayi
tha.

Aise bahut si khubiya hai tum me jisse mai anhaan thi...Ha tumhaara bhool
bahut bada tha...Shaayad mai tumhe kabhi maaf nahi kar paati lekin aaj
tumhaare baare me jab socha tab ye baat dimaag me aaya ki tumne apna
galtiyan maan liya aur praayaschit bhi kar liya hai to mujhe bhi tumhe maaf kar
dena chaahiye.

Tumhara sabse bada khaasiyat mujhe ye laga ki jab tumhe epna bhool ka pata
chala tab tumne khud ka fikar nahi karke mujhe Pratap se bacha liya...Uss vakt
tumhare paas koi ego nahi tha aur naahi dushmani...Uss vakt tumne ek acche
insan ka farj nibhaaya...Tumne apna bhool ka shikaar apna sabse bada dushman
ko bhi nahi hone diya...Ye baat mujhe sabse pasand aaya.

Yahi sab baato ko soch kar maine tumhe maaf kar diya.

Itna keh kar Priya ne Sameer ko dekha jiske chehre me khusi aur hontho me
muskaan ka bhaaw tha...Uska chehra dekh aisa lag raha tha ki uske dimaag se
bahut bada bojh utar gaya ho.

Priya:- Ye sab sochne ke baad aaj ye bhi pata chala ki tum galat insaan pehle
bhi nahi the jitna mai tumhe sochti thi...Tumhe galat najar se pehchaana
maine...Hamesha se tumhe ek ghamandi aur awara ladka samajhta tha jo sirf
dusro ko hi pareshaan karta hai.

Lekin aaj pata chala ki tumhaare baare me maine galat socha tha...Tumhaara
aur mere bich jo bhi problem tha wo sab ek misunderstanding tha...Aur iss aag
me ghee daalne ka kaam Shruti ne kiya tha.

Itna keh kar Priya chup ho gayi...Usse pata hi nahi chala ki baato hi baato me
usne kya bol diya hai...Usse abb dar tha ki Sameer Shruti ke baare me puchega
to wo kya batayegi...Bas usse hi pata tha Shruti ka asliyat Sameer ko nahi...Agar
wo Sameer ko iss baare me bata bhi degi to Sameer uska yakin nahi karta.

Kuch der intejar karne ke baad bhi jab Sameer ne kuch nahi bola to usne thoda
dar ke saath Sameer ki taraf dekha...Sameer ke chehre me hairani aur aascharya
ke bhaaw tha...Wo kuch bolne hi wala tha ki uske mobile me kisi ka phone aa
gaya.

Number dekha to Shruti ka tha...Shruti ka naam dekhne ke saath hi Sameer ka

chehra me fir se ek udaasi chaa gaya...Usne dhire se phone pick kiya aur apne
kaano se laga liya.
Shruti:- Hello Sameer.

Phone uthaate hi Shruti ka bechain aawaj Sameer ke kaano me pada.

Sameer:- Ha Shruti...Bolo.

Sameer ne bina kisi bhaaw ke saath jawaab diya.

Shruti:- Tum abhi kaha ho aur kal se tumhara phone kyu nahi lag raha hai.

Shruti ki aawaj me naraajgi tha...Kal se Sameer ko phone nahi lagne ki vajah se

wo thoda pareshan bhi thi.

Sameer:- Priya ke saath uske ghar aaya hu...Yaha network problem hai issi liye
phone nahi lag raha tha.

Sameer ko to Shruti se iss vakt baat karne ka man hi nahi tha...Lekin wo chaah
kar bhi aisa nahi kar sakta tha...Usne bas Shruti ka sawal ka jawaab dene ka hi
socha...Isse jyada wo kuch baat nahi karna chaahta tha.

Shruti:- Tum uske ghar gaye ho aur mujhe bataya bhi nahi...Aisa kya kaam pad
gaya tha jo tum abhi uske ghar me ho.

Shruti ki aawaj me gussa saaf mehsoos kiya jaa sakta tha...Sameer Priya ke
saath Priya ke hi ghar me hai ye baat usko bilkul bardaast nahi ho raha tha.
Sameer:- Parso hi pata chala ki Priya ghar aana chaahti hai to usko lekar kal
aa gaya...Bahut din ho gaya tha usko apne ghar gaye hue bhi...Haalat hi aise
hai ki agar wo waha rehti to ghutan mehsoos karti issi liye kuch dino ke liye
yaha apne ghar aa gayi.

Sameer Shruti ka gussa samajh sakta tha...Agar abhi wo iss vakt uske saath
acche se baat nahi karta to ek aur tufaan ka aane ka khatra ka pata usse chal
gaya tha.

Usne jaise taise khud ko sambhala taaki wo jyada berukhi se Shruti se baat na
kare...Aur sambhaalne ke baad acche se samjhaane ka koshish kiya.

Lekin Shruti ka gussa kam hi nahi ho raha tha...Gusse me ek baar fir se usne
kaha.

Shruti:- Lekin mujhe to tum bata sakte the na ki tum Priya ke saath jaa rahe ho.

Sameer:- Dimaag me ye baat aaya hi nahi.

Sameer ko bhi nahi pata chala ki usne kya keh diya hai...Usne to sach hi kaha
tha...Lekin jab iska ehsas hua to der ho gaya...Ek aur gusse se bhari Shruti ki
aawaj uske kaano me pada.

Shruti:- Waah Sameer...Yahi hai tumhara pyar...Ye tumhe koi chhoti baat lagti
hai...Tumhaara shaadi hone wala hai mujhse...Aur tum itna badi baat chupaate
ho mujhse...Tumhari hone wale patni hone ki vajah se hak hai mere paas ki
tumhaare baare me jaan saku.

Tum kya karte ho, kisse baat karte ho, kaha jaate ho ye sab jaane ke hak hai
mere paas.

Lekin tum to acche se jawaab tak nahi de rahe ho...Ek dam berukhi se baat kar
rahe ho jaise tumhaara fikar karna mera gunaah hai.

Pehle hi mere saath dhokha kiya tumne aur Priya se shaadi kar liya...Tumhaari
baat maan liya ki galti aur anjaane me ho gayi shaadi...Kisi tarah khud ko mana
kar ek mauka diya tumhe apne bhool sudharne ka...Lekin tum to abhi bhi mujhse
cheating kar rahe ho uss Priya ke aur paas jaa kar aur usse najdiki badha kar.

Tum to bahut hi ghatiya insaan nikle Sameer...Mera sacha pyar ka ye sila diya
tumne...Kitna badal gaye ho tum Sameer.

Shruti ne bahut gusse me apni baat kaha....Usse bardaast nahi ho raha tha
Sameer Priya ke ghar gaya hai aur abb Sameer usko pehle se jyada ignore
karne lag gaya hai...Gusse me usne kya kya kaha ye usse khud pata nahi chala.

Sameer ko paane ke liye aur Priya ko raaste se hataane ke liye usne kitna
mehnat kiya tha lekin aaj Sameer ka Priya ke paas hone se usko bahut gussa aa
raha tha aur ye gusse me usne bahut kuch bol diya jo usse nahi bolna chaahiye
tha.
Iss baar Shruti ki baat sun kar Sameer khud par kaabu nahi kar paaya.

Sameer ne bhi ek dam gusse ke saath jawaab diya.

Sameer:- Sabse pehle to maine tumse kabhi pyar kiya hi nahi...Yo ye bolna band
karo ki mera pyar kaisa tha...Ye shaadi kar raha hu to tumhaari aur apne Papa
aur Maa ke khusi ke liye...Abb tum kya keh rahi thi ki tumne mujhe ek mauka
diya hai mera bhool sudhaarne ka...Agar tumhe aisa lagta hai to nahi
chaahiyrle tumhaari ye meharbaani.

Dusri baat agar maine Priya se shaadi kiya hai to iska vajah bhi tum khud hi
ho...Tumhaari galat informations ki vajah se mai Priya se badla lene chala gaya
tha aur he sab ho gaya...Na tum mujhe kuch galat baatein bataati aur na ye sab
hota.

Ek baar tum khud ko aaiyne me dekho aur bataao ki tum kya ho...Priya ki
jindagi me iss tufaan ke piche tum bhi ek bahut badi vajah ho...Lekin tumne
kabhi usse maafi nahi maanga...Maana ki tum dono ka ek dusre se accha banti
nahi hai lekin fir bhi tum apna galti maan nahi rahi ho.

Aur ye cheating kaise hua...Maana ki tumse shaadi hoga mera baad me...Lekin
ye jaruri bhi to nahi ki mai tumhe apna har chota sa chota matter bataata hi
rahunga...Kabhi kabhi tensions ki vajah se baat dimaag se nikal jaata hai aur
nahi bata paata hu.

Iska matlab ye to nahi ki mai tum se daant khaata rahu..Mera bhi kuch self
respect hai aur mai ye baat bilkul bardaast nahi kar sakta hu...Abhi bhi aisa hi
hua hai...Dimaag se ye baat nikal gaya ki jaate vakt tumhe bata deta hu.

Lekin iske baad to tum shak hi karne lag gayi ki mai tumhe cheat kar raha
hu...Mai Priya ko pahunchaane aur waapas laane ke liye yaha par aaya hu...Aur
ye ek tarah se mera jimmedaari bhi hai...Jab tumne mujhse pucha to maine saaf
saaf bata diya...Agar nahi batata to ye cheating hota.

Tumhe to shak karne ka bimaari ho gaya hai...Jo karna hai karo lekin mera
dimaag kharab karna band karo...Kabhi kabhi to lagta hai ki maine tumse
shaadi karne ka faisla lekar koi galti to nahi kar diya.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne phone kaat mar bed me fek diya...Uske chehre gusse se
laal hota jaa raha tha.

Paas me baithi chehra me hairaani saaf dekha jaa sakta tha...Usse Sameer ka
itna gussa wo bhi Shruti ke liye dekh kar sach me bahut hairaani ho raha tha.

Himmat karke usne Sameer se kaha.

Priya:- Itna gussa kyu ho gaye...Kya kaha Shruti ne.

Sameer:- Shak kar rahi thi mujh par...Aur mujhse badtameezi se baat kar rahi
thi...Abhi se ye haal hai to pata nahi baad me kya hoga.

Sameer ne bahut gusse me jawaab diya.

Priya:- Shruti ki jagah koi bhi ladki hoti to shaayad wo bhi yahi karti...Shaayad
tum jyada hi gussa ho gaye iss chhoti se baat ko lekar.

Lekin abhi Sameer kuch bhi baat samajhne ke mood me nahi tha.
Sameer:- Na ye baat chhoti hai aur na mera gussa be vajah.

Agar galti mera hota hai to mai kiai ki bhi kadwa baatein sun leta hu chaahe
mujhe jitna bhi bura lage...Lekin abhi mera kya galti tha.

Usne gusse ke saath mujhse baat kiya...Maine seh liya aur usko samjhaate hue
baat kiya...Lekin wo dhire dhire mera character ke baare me bolne lagi...Keh
rahi thi mai usse cheat kar raha hu...Soch samajh kar bolna to dur sidha shak
karti hai...Hadd hota hai shak ka bhi.

Sameer ne bahut gusse ke saath kaha...Uska gussa dekh Priya samajh gayi ki wo
abhi kuch nahi sunega aur naa hi samjhega...Priya ne socha ki Sameer ko kuch
pal ke liye akela chhod dena hi thik hoga.

Aur Priya Sameer ko room me akela chhod kar bahar chali gayi.

Sameer room me kuch der ke liye akela raha...Aaj usse Shruti par pehli baar itna
gussa aa raha tha...Usse bardaast nahi ho raha tha ki koi uske charecter par
shak kar raha hai aur usko cheater bol raha hai.

Kaafi der tak ye sab soch me hi vyastraha Sameer...Fir dhire dhire uska gussa
kam hone laga...Lekin usne Shruti ko maaf nahi kiya tha aur abhi bhi usse
naaraj tha.

Kuch der baad Priya bhi room me aa gayi...Lekin iss baar Sameer aur Priya ke
bich koi baat cheet nahi hua...Kuch der me Sameer ka gussa puri tarah se utar
gaya.

Gussa khatam hone ke saath jab bhi Sameer ka najar Priya se takrata wo Priya
me khone lag jaata...Bahut mushkil se wo apna najar Priya par se hatata tha.

Kuch der tak to usne khud ko control karne ki koshish kiya kyu ki wo nahi
chaahta tha ki Priya ko pata chal jaaye ki wo najare chura kar kabhi kabhi usko
dekhta hai.

Pata nahi Priya kya sochegi uske baad ye soch kar Sameer khud par control
karne laga...Lekin jab nahi kar paaya to khud se hi gussa ho kar room se baahar
nikal gaya.

Baahar nikal kar wo ek chair me baith gaya aur khud se hi sawal karne laga.

Sameer:- (To himself) Ye kya kar raha hu mai...Kyu achanak se Priya me

paagalo jaisa khone lag gaya hu...Aaj se pehle to aisa kabhi nahi hua...Pata
nahi kya ho raha hai mujhe...Aur kyu khud par control nahi kar paa raha hu.

Pata nahi kya hai uski inn kaali aankho me...Jo mujhe uski taraf naa chaahte
hue bhi khinchta chala jaa raha hai...Abb to khud ko rokna bhi bahut mushkil ho
gaya hai uski aankho me dubne se.

Ye sab sochte hue Sameer fir Priya ki yaado me khone lag gaya.

Jhatke ke saath usne khud ko khada kiya aur paas me rakha hua paani ka mug
khud ke chehre par daal diya taaki acche se hosh me aa sake.

Chehre me Paani daalne ke baad wo fir khud se kehne laga.

Sameer:- Ye jo bhi ho raha hai bahut galat ho raha hai...Chaahe jo bhi vajah ho
mujhe khud par kaabu rakhna hoga.

Bahut jald hamaara divorce hone wala hai aur mai uske baare me iss tarah se
nahi soch sakta hu...Agar aise hi uske baare me sochne laga aur usme khone
laga to sach me bahut mushibat ho jaayegi baad me.

Shruti se mera shaadi hone wala hai aur mai Priya ke baare me sochne lag gaya
hu ye bahut galat kar raha hu...Abhi tak jo bhi bhool hua wo sab anjaane me
hua...Lekin abb jaan bujh kar kar raha hu.

Pata nahi kaisa attraction hai ye aur jaisa bhi hai bilkul galat vakt me ho raha
hai...Mujhe Priya ke baare me aisa nahi sochna chaahiye issi me saka bhalaayi
hai.

Itna keh kar Sameer fir se jaa kar chair me baith gaya...Iss baar usne tay kar
liya ki wo abb se Priya ke baare me aisa kuch bhi nahi sochega...Lekin yeto vakt
hi bataane wala hai ki aane wale dino me uske saath kya hone wala hai.
Sameer chair par baith kar aise hi idhar udhar apna najare dauda raha tha aur
aaj Shruti se hua phone me baat ke baare me soch raha tha ki tabhi usse yaad
aaya ki Priya ne usse bataya tha ki jo bhi hua hai isme Priya ki galti hai...Aur
uski vajah se hi dono ka shaadi hua hai...Ye baat Sameer uss vakt puch nahi
paaya tha Shruti ka phone aane ki vajah se...Lekin iss baar wo ye baat jaana
chaahta tha.

Wo apni jagah se utth kar Priya ki room ki taraf jaane laga hi tha ki fir se uske
mobile me phone aa gaya...Number dekha to fir se Shruti ka hi tha...Chehre me
fir se gussa ke bhaaw laut aaya aur phone uthaa ke kaan ke paas laga liya aur
bahut hi gusse ke saath kaha.

Sameer:- Abb kya baaki reh gaya hai?

Shruti:- Sorry Sameer...Shaayad gusse me maine kuch jyada hi bol diya.

Dusri taraf se Shruti ka aawaj aaya...Uski aawaj se lag raha tha ki usko apni
galti ka ehsas ho gaya hai.

Sameer:- Sorry...Kitna easy word hai na...Bade se bade galti karo aur agar apna
galti ke baare me pata chal jaaye to ek sorry keh kar sab kuch thik kar lo.

Sameer ne gussa aur naarajgi ke saath kaha.

Shruti:- Sach me mujhe apna galti ka pata chal gaya hai...Kuch jyada hi bol
diya tha maine gusse me.

Sameer:- Kuch jyada? Tumhe pata hai tumne kya bola tha...Issr kuch jyada nahi
kehte hai...Bahut jyada kehte hai...Aakhir tum mere charecter ke baare me aisa
keh bhi kaise sakti ho.

Tum mere baare me jaanti hi kya ho jo aisa bol rahi ho...College me tumne
dekha hi tha ki mai kisi ladki se flirting to dur baat tak nahi karta tha...Thoda sa
hansi majaak galat nahi hota lekin fir bhi mai inn sabhi baato se dur rehta
tha...Tumhe vajah bhi bata diya tha ki Mahesh ke saath kya hua tha.

Fir bhi tum shak karti jaa rahi ho...Ek baat keh deta hu ye shak ki aadat thik
nahi hota hai aur mujhe tumhaari ye aadat bilkul pasand nahi hai.

Maine tumse kya jhuth bola aur kya chhipaaya...Agar jhuth bolta to ye sab
cheating hota lekin tumhe sach hi to bataya ki mai Priya ke saath hu...Vajah bhi
bataya...Lekin tum me samajhne ki shakti hai hi kaha.

Agar itna galat lagta hu mai tumhe to mujhse shaadi karne ka soch hi kyu rahi
ho...Dhundo apne type ka ladka jis par tumhe shak na ho.

Sameer ne bahut gusse me kaha...Uska ye gussa bata raha tha ki wo Shruti se

kitna gussa hai.

Shruti:- Maafi to maang rahi hu na...Pata nahi uss time kya ho gaya tha mujhe
jo ye sab bol diya...Mai ye sab bolna nahi chaahti thi lekin pata nahi kaise munh
se nikal gaya...Please Sameer maaf kar do..Abb aage se khayal rakhungi ki
bolne se pehle ek baar jarur sochna chaahiye.

Sameer:- Aise hi munh se kuch bhi nahi nikalta hai...Jarur ye tumhaara soch
tha...Jo anjaane me tumne keh diya.

Ek baat bataao...Tum to kehti ho ki tum mujhse pyar karti ho...Lekin pyar me

shak bhi hota hai kya...Maine to suna tha ki jaha pyar hota hai waha vishwas
hota hai...Lekin tumhaare pyar me to vishwas ki koi jagah hi nahi hai...bas shak
se hi bhara hai.

Sameer ka gussa abhi bhi waisa hi tha.

Shruti:- Please Sameer...Maanti hu anjaane me bahut bada galti ho

gaya...Mujhe wo sab nahi kehna chaahiye tha...Abb maafi bhi to maang rahi hu
na...Aage se aisa galti kabhi nahi karungi...Please iss baar maaf kar do.

Shruti ne itni masoomiyat se maafi maanga ki Sameer ka gussa bhi pighalne

laga...Abb usse lag raha tha ki usse Shruti ko iss baar maaf kar dena chaahiye.

Iske baad Shruti ke ek do baar maafi maangne ke baad Sameer ne bhi maaf kar
diya.
Shruti:- Sameer ek baat kahu...Tum fir se gussa mat hona.

Shruti ne kuch pal ke khaamoshi ko tod kar kaha.

Sameer:- Pehle bolo...Baad me dekha jaayega ki gussa hone wali baat hai ya
nahi.

Shruti:- Tum gusse me bahut hi pyare lag rahe the.

Itna keh kar Shruti phone par hi hasne lagi.

Sameer:- Accha hua jo tum mere saamne nahi thi...Agar hoti to pata chalta ki
mai pyara nahi asal me bahut khatarnaak lag raha tha.

Sameer ne to muskura kar kaha lekin uski baato se lag raha tha ki usne bilkul
bhi galat nahi kaha.

Sameer:- Shruti...Tum se request karta hu ki aage se aise galti kabhi mat

karna....Iss baar to kisi tarah khud ko sambhal liya aur tumhe maaf kar
diya...Lekin pata nahi agli baar gusse me kuch bhi ho sakta hai.

Shruti:- Ok Sameer...Aage se khayal rakhungi ki kabhi bhi aisi baat nahi

kahungi jisse sun kar tum hurt ho jaao.

Sameer mera bhi ek request hai...Jitna ho sake tum Priya se dur hi rehna...Dosti
bhi mat karna...Jab bhi tumhe uske saath dekhta hu to mujhe kuch bhi accha
nahi lagta.

Aaj bhi aisa hi hua aur maine wo bol diya jo mujhe nahi bolna chaahiye tha.

Sameer ne Shruti ka iss baat ka koi jawaab nahi diya...Usse samajh me nahi aa
raha tha ki kya jawaab de.

Shruti:- Accha ye bataao ki tum wapas kab aa rahe ho.

Shruti ne Sameer ko jawaab na deta dekh iss khaamoshi ko tod kar pucha.

Sameer:- 1 hafte lag jaayenge.

Shruti:- Accha thik hai...Apna khayal rakhna.

Sameer:- Ok aur tum bhi.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne phone rakh diya.

Phone rakhte hi Shruti ne apne chehre me kutil muskaan laa kar kaha.

Shruti:- (In her mind) Bas bahut hua Priya...Itni din mai khaamosh rahi...Socha
sab kuch thik ho jaayega...Lekin kuch thik nahi ho raha hai...Mai jaanti hu
Sameer na chaahte hue bhi tujh me interest lene lag gaya hai...Abb tujhse pichha
chhudaana bahut jaruri ho gaya hai...Ek baar waapas yaha aa jaa...Fir tujhe
dekh lungi.

Aajteri vajah se Sameer pehli baar mujhse gussa hua hai aur pehli baar shaayad
maine iss tarah se kisi ke saath maafi maanga hai.

Dusri taraf phone rakhne ke baad Sameer ka mood kuch thik nahi tha...Shruti ko
abhi bhi wo dil se maaf nahi kar paaya tha...Shruti ki iss harkat ne Sameer ko
bahut hurt kiya tha.

Kuch der idhar udhar ghumne ke baad Sameer apne room me chala gaya...Usne
Priya ko dekha...Priya apne mobile me busy thi...Sameer bhi apne bed par aa
kar baith gaya.

Priya:- Kya soch rahe ho?

Kuch pal ki iss khaamoshi ko tod kar Priya ne pucha.

Sameer:- Kuch khaas nahi...Bas Shruti ke baare me soch raha tha.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne Priya ki taraf dekha aur aage kehne laga.
Sameer:- Pata nahi kya chaahti hai ye ladki mujhse...Kehti hai ki mujhse pyar
karti hai...Par kabhi mujhe uska pyar mehsus nahi hua...Hamesha ek ghutan sa
mehsus hota hai uska pyar dekh kar.

Kehti hai ki mujhse pyar karti hai lekin jaisa wo mujhse behave karti hai usse to
yahi lagta hai ki jaise mai uska gulaam hu...Jab bhi uske paas rehta hu mujhe
wo hi karna padta hai jo wo chaahti hai...Agar uski kuch baatein accha nahi
lagta hai aur uski koi bhi baato se sehmat nahi hota hu to apna nakhre dikhaane
lagti hai...Dhire dhire wo dost kam torture jyada ban rahi hai mere liye.

Mujh me ye sab sehne ki taakat aur nahi hai...Agar shaadi ke baad bhi yahi sab
haalat raha to bilkul bhi accha nahi hoga...Mai uska koi gulaam nahi hu jo uska
har baat bina kuch sawal jawaab ke maanta rahunga...Mera bhi kuch izzat hai.

Sameer ki kehne ki andaaz se ye lag raha tha ki wo Priya se Shruti ka sikaayat

kar raha hai.

Priya ne bhi muskura kar jawaab diya.

Priya:- Pyar me ye sab to chalta rehta hai...Ham dusro ki baat maante hai
chaahe hame accha lage ya bura iska matlab gulaami nahi hai ...Ye sab pyar
hai...Shruti tumse pyar karti hai issi liye aisa karti hai...Tum usse pyar nahi
karte ho issi liye ye sab samajh nahi paa rahe ho.

Dekhna jab tumhe bhi pyar ka ehsas ho jaayega tab tumhe bhi sab pata chal
jaayega...Tum isse majburi aur gulaami ka naam nahi doge aur jo bhi karoge
apne khushi ke saath karoge.

Priya ko Shruti ke pyar ke taarif karna accha to nahi lag raha tha lekin haalaton
ko dekh kar usne Sameer ko ye sab keh diya.

Sameer:- Paagal log aisa karte honge...Mujh jaisa akalmand insan nahi...Maan
lo agar mai kisi se pyar bhi karta hu to mera attitude waisa hi rahega jaisa
pehle tha.

Sameer jo bahut dhyan se Priya ki baatein sun raha tha achanak uske mood me
kuch aaya aur majaak karte hue usne bol diya ki wo hamesha apne attitude jaisa
tha waisa hi rakhega.

Priya:- Sahi kaha tumne...Pyar ho jaane ke baad insan paagal jaisa hi ho jaate
hai.

Dekhna tum bhi pyar ho jaanekebaad waisa hi banoge jaisa maine kaha tha.

Priya bhi majaak ke mood me aa gayi thi...Usne bhi muskura kar apni baat keh
diya.

Sameer:- Accha...Ye bataao ki shaadi ke baadmaine tumhaara kaun sa baat

maana hai.

Sameer ne ye keh to diya...Lekin ye kehne ke baad hi usko pata chala ki uske

munh se kya nikla hai.

Priya:- Kaunsa baat maana hai? Pehle ye bataao ki tumne mera kaun sa baat ko
mana kiya hai...Jo kehti hu wo karte ho...Yaha tak ki apna attitude bhi bhul kar
mujhse maafi maangte the.

Priya ne bhi apne baat keh diya...Lekin kuch pal baad hi usko samajh me aaya
Sameer ki baat aur usne fir se pucha.

Priya:- Lekin hamaare bich me to pyar ki baat chal raha tha na...Agar tumhe
pyar hoga to tum badal jaaoge...Lekin hamaare bich me pyar kaisa.

Priya ne ye sawal Sameer ko dekh kar pucha...Sameer ko jo dar tha wohi

hua...Sameer apne munh se wo baat galti se nikal jaane ke baad yahi dua kar
raha tha ki Priya uske baat na samjhe...Lekin uska dua se thik ulta Priya ne baat
samajh bhi liya aur wohi sawal puch bhi diya.

Abb Sameer ki haalat kharaab ho raha tha...Usse khud samajh nahi aa raha tha
ki usne Priya se kya puch liya tha aur kaise puch liya.

Abb wo Priya ke iss sawaal ka jawaab dhundne me lag gaya...Jo iss vakt uske
liye sabse jaruri tha.

JOURNEY OF FEELING OF LOVE AND BEAUTIFUL MOMENTS

Sameer:- Tumne kaha tha na ki mai shaadi ke baad badal jaaunga...To issi baat
ka jawaab de raha tha ki mai kabhi nahi badalne wala.

Sameer ne hadbadaate hue jawaab diya...Usse kisi bhi haal me Priya ko jawab
dena tha...Aur jaldbaazi me hadbada kar usne apna jawaab diya.

Priya:- Lekin baat to pyar ka hua tha...Maine tumse kaha tha ki pyar insan ko
badal deta hai.

Aur rahi baat shaadi ki to ye shaadi nahi ek majburi hai...Na mai khus hu iss
shaadi se aur naa hi tum...Kuch vakt baad ham dono alag hone wale hai.

Priya ne pehle ke kuch baatein muskura kar kaha to aakhiri ke kuch baatein
kehte vakt uske aawaj me udaasi tha...Priya ko bhi pata nahi chal raha tha uss
udaasi ki vajah.

Sameer ne bhi uski baat par utna jyada dhyan nahi diya...Usko Priya ki aawaj
ka udaasi ka pata nahi chala.

Sameer:- Ohh...Mai tumhaari baato ko thik se samajh nahi paaya tha

tabhi...Pyar wali baat bhul jaao abhi...Shayad hi kabhi mujhe pyar hoga aur jab
hoga tab dekhenge ki tumhaari baat me kitna sachaayi hai.

Sameer ko bhi mauka mil gaya Priya ki baat se bachne ka...Abb iss topic par
baat khatam ho gaya.

Iske baad dono ke bich me fir se ek khaamoshi chaa gaya.

Sameer:- Tum Shruti ke baare me kuch keh rahi thi...Uski vajah se hamaare bich
misunderstanding hua aur ye shaadi bhi.

Sameer ko fir se Priya ki kuch der pehle ki baat yaad aa gaya jo dono Shruti ki
phone call ki vajah se bhul gaye the.
Sameer ki baat sun kar Priya ko kuch samajh me nahi aaya ki iss baat ka kya
jawaab de.

Wo acchi tarah se jaanti thi ki Sameer Shruti ki sachaayi par itna jaldi viswash
nahi karega...Aur ye vakt aur haalat bhi Priya ko sahi nahi laga ye sab baatein
bataane ke liye.

Kuch soch kar usne jawaab diya.

Priya:- Sameer abhi mai tumhe iss baare me kuch nahi bata sakti hu...Ye vakt
bhi sahi nahi hai bataane ke liye...Vakt aane par tumhe sab kuch bata
dungi...Please iss baare me abhi kuch mat pucho.

Abhi ke liye bas itna jaan lo ki tum jis Shruti ko jaante ho wo Shruti aur asli
Shruti me bahut fark hai.

Itna keh kar Priya chup ho gayi...Sameer ko bhi koi jaldbaazi nahi tha ye sab
baatein jaane ke liye...Wo Shruti ke baare me iss vakt jyada sochna bhi nahi
chaahta tha...Pehle hi Shruti ki vajah se uska mood kharab ho gaya tha abb
kuch dino ke liye wo relaxed hona chaahta tha.

Fir se dono ke bich ek khaamoshi chaa gaya...Ye khaamoshi kuch jyada hi lamba
tha.

Dono ko abb ek dusre ke saath baat karne me accha lagne laga tha aur dono
chaahte bhi the ek dusre se baat karne ke liye...Dono ke dil me ek anjaana sa
feelings aane laga tha jisse dono hi anjaan the aur samajh nahi paa rahe the.

Lekin abhi dono ke paas baat karne ke liye kuch topic nahi tha aur samajh nahi
paa rahe the ki kaise baat kare.

Sameer bhi issi sochke saath bed par lait gaya...Uske hontho par muskaan aane
laga...Priya bhi kuch der se Sameer ko hi dekh rahi thi.

Sameer ko dekh kar aisa lag raha tha ki wo kuch soch kar muskura raha
hai...Sameer ko iss tarah se khul kar muskuraate dekh Priya ko bahut accha lag
raha tha...Uske chehre me bhi ek muskaan aa gaya.

Agar ye kahe to galat nahi hoga ki shaayad hi Priya ne Sameer ki chehre me isse
pehle aisa muskaan dekha tha.

Jab se dono ke bich aamna saamna hua tha dono ke bich nafrat aur ladaayi hi
hota tha...Uss vakt Priya ne Sameer ka gussa aur nafrat se bhara hua chehra hi
dekha tha aur jab dono ka shaadi hua tab se usne Sameer ka udaas aur
paschataap se bhara hua chehra dekha tha.

Aaj pehli baar Sameer ko muskuraate dekh Priya ko pata chala ki muskurata
hua Sameer kitna accha dikhta hai.

Priya:- Muskuraate hue bahut acche aur masoom dikhte ho.

Priya ne bhi muskuraate hue kaha...Sameer ne apne soch me hone ke baawjood

ye baatein sun liya.

Ek najar Priya par daala aur muskura kar kaha.

Sameer:- Aur gusse me usse bhi accha...Kabhi kabhi aayina (mirror) me dekhta
hu to lagta hai ki mujh par gussa suit karta hai.

Sameer ne majaak karte hue kaha...Wo dekhna chaahta tha ki Priya iss baat par
kya jawaab deti hai.

Sameer ko khud pata nahi chal raha tha ki wo Priya se itna frankly kaise baat
karne lag gag gaya hai...Abb to usse dar bhi lag raha tha ki pata nahi Priya
usme aaye itne changes ke baare me kya sochegi lekin baat karte vakt wo ye
khayaal bhul jaata tha.

Priya:- Agar bura nahi maanoge to ye baat bata deti hu ki gusse me tum accha
nahi bahut sade hue lagte ho...Gaal aur naak iss tarah se laal lagte hai jaise kisi
ne rod ko ek dam se aag me rakh kar garam kar diya ho...Gusse me to itna bura
lagte ho ki naa hi kisi ko dar lagta hai aur naa hi kisi ko accha dikhte ho.
Tumhaara gussa shaayad hi kisi ko pasand hai tumhe chhod kar...Ye bhi ek vajah
tha hamaare misunderstanding ka.

Priya ki baat ko Sameer ek dam seriously sun raha tha...Priya ki baat khatam
hone ke baad bhi uske chehre me waise hi gambheerta tha...Ek pal Priya ko laga
ki usne ye sab keh kar galti to nahi kar diya.

Lekin agle hi pal Sameer ne muskura kar kaha.

Sameer:- Ha sach kaha tumne...Mera gussa kisi ko padand nahi aur nahi mujhe
bhi...Gussa kissi ko bhi pasand nahi hota hai.

Pata nahi kya ho gaya tha mujhe uss vakt jo paagalo jaisa gussa aata tha...Aaj
sochta hu ki kitna galat tha mai uss vakt...Lekin gusse aur nafrat me andha ho
gaya tha jo ye sab dikha hi nahi.

Itna keh kar Sameer kuch der ke liye chup ho gaya aur bola.

Sameer:- Tabhi majaak kiya tha maine ki mujh me gussa suit karta hai...Mai bhi
tum logo ki tarah hi hansta, mushkuraata insaan hu...Jo kuch dino se haalaton ki
vajah se gaayab ho gaya tha.

Abb sab kuch pehle jaisa thik ho jaayega...Abb ye Sameer wapas puraana
Sameer ban raha hai jo MBA join karne se pehle hua karta tha.

Wahi muskuraata aur khushi baatne wala Sameer...Dekhna tum bhi hairan reh
jaaogi mere pehle wale roop ko dekh kar...Jis Sameer ko tumne aaj tak dekha hai
wo Sameer aur abb aane wala Sameer me jameen aasmaan ka fark hai.

Pata nahi kaha se itna josh aa gaya tha Sameer me jo wo khushi ke saath jor jor
se keh raha tha...Naahi usse iss baat ka khayal tha ki wo kya keh raha hai aur
Priya kya soch rahi hai uske iss baat par.

Jab usne apni baat khatam kiya tab usse ehsas hua ki usne kya kaha...Usse halka
sa dar bhi lag raha tha ki Priya kya kahegi...Kyuki jo baat usne kaha tha uss
baat se Priya ko koi lena dena nahi tha.
Priya:- Tum bhi ek alag hi Priya ko dekhoge...Ha mujhme koi badlaaw nahi
aaya hai lekin tumhaare saath jaise behave karti thi waise mai kisi ke saath nahi
karti thi...Aur naa hi mujhe ye sab pasand hai.

Mai kisi se gussa nahi hoti hu...Bas teen insaan hi hai jinhe mai bilkul bhi
pasand nahi karti thi...Papa, Tum aur Shruti....Tumse jaisa bhi behave kiya wo
sab gussa aur nafrat ki vajah se.

Abb wo feelings nahi hai to tum bhi abb friendly Priya ko dekhoge.

Itna keh kar Priya bhi muskuraane lagi aur saath me Sameer bhi.
Quote:
Galatfehmi aur nafrat dono ke dil se ek dusre ke liye mit gaya tha...Dono ko abb ek dusre ke
acchaayi aur khubiya dikhne laga hai...Aur sabse badh kar dono ko ek dusre ka saath accha
lagne laga tha jo bahut jald ek alag roop lene wala hai...Nafrat se suruwat hua inka rishta bahut
jald pyar aur bepanaah pyar me badalne wala hai...Bhale hi dono apne feelings se anjaan
the...Lekin pyar ka suruwat ho chuka hai bas manjil baaki hai.

Kuch hi pal ki khaamoshi ko tod kar Priya ne pucha.

Priya:- Ye muskaan ki vajah mai jaan sakti hu.

Priya ne bahut hi masoomiyat se pucha ki Sameer ne bhi uss masoom chehra ko

dekh aur bhi muskura kar kehne laga.

Sameer:- Apna jindagi ko dekh kar muskura raha hu.

Jindagi kya se kya ho gaya kuch pata hi nahi chala...Pehli baar jindagi me itna
bada musibat ka saamna kar raha hu.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne Priya ko dekha jo bina kisi bhaaw ke Sameer ko hi dekh
rahi thi...Sameer ne Priya ka chehra me hi dekhte hue aage kehna suru kiya.

Sameer:- Issi liye muskura raha tha ki jindagi ko kya samjha tha aur asal me
jindagi kya hai.

Tumse milne se pehle kabhi socha nahi tha ki jindagi me kabhi mushibat aur aise
bure pal bhi dekhna padega...Socha tha kitna sukhi aur ashaan jindagi mila hai.
Ye nahi kahunga ki mera life hamesha hi acche se aur khushi se guzra
hai...Choti moti tension to sabhi ke life me hota hai...Jaise exam ke time result ka
tension, Sports me apne favourite team ki jeet ka tension, koi dost ya rishtedaar
hospitalized ho jaaye to uska tension aise chhoti chhoti tension to bahut aaya
hai mere life me bhi.

Lekin isse kuch khaas fark nahi pada...Jindagi me kabhi dukh jhela hi nahi...Naa
hi garibi ka saamna kiya aur naa hi jindagi me kabhi sangharsh karna
pada...Hamesha Maa aur Papa ka saath mila...Aur unhone jindagi me koi kami
rehne nahi diya.

Dosto ki bhi koi kami nahi tha...Mahesh aur Rajesh ke roop me aise dost mile jo
dost kam bhai jyada the...Mahesh ka dosti aur saath bachpan se hi mila...Aur
bahut khus nasib hu ki Mahesh jaisa dost mujhe mila.

Dost to aur bhi thhe koi vakt aur haalat ki vajah se dur ho gaye to koi khud dur
ho gaye...Khair Mahesh aur Rajesh ne kabhi jindagi me dost ki kami mehsus
nahi hone diya.

MBA join karne tak jindagi aise hi khushi aur masti me bit gaya...Kabhi koi khas
dukh nahi jhelna pada aur jindagi se koi shikaayat bhi nahi tha.

Sabse badi khusi iss baat ka tha ki mere paas jitna kuch bhi tha mai ussi me
santust tha...Kabhi kuch jyada paane ka laalach nahi rakha aur dil me kisi ke
liye koi buraayi nahi tha...Dil ka hamesha hi saaf raha hu...Bas yahi vajah tha ki
hamesha khus rehta tha aur aas paas ke logo ko bhi khus rakhne ki koshish karta
tha.

Socha tha saaf dil aur positive attitude rakhne se jindagi hamesha khushi khusi
kat jaata hai...Agar koi mushibat aa bhi jaaye to aashani se uska saamna kar
sakte hai.

Lekin mai puri tarah se sahi nahi tha...Saaf dil aur positive attitude to jaruri hai
lekin haalat aur insan ko pehchaane bhi padta hai aur apna emotions bhi
control karna padta hai.
Ham chaahr kitna bhi accha rehne ji koshish kyu na kare koi na koi dushman
ban hi jaata hai...Galat logo ki koi kami nahi hai iss duniya me...Karan, Ramesh
aur Pratap ye tino bhi mera kab dushman ban gaye pata hi nahi chala.

Shaayad uss time khud par jyada hi overconfident tha ki ye Pratap aur Ramesh
mera kuch bigaad nahi paayenge...Aur inki taakat ko underestimate kar diya...Ye
to pata nahi ki Shruti ko kisne wo tape diya lekin ye yakin ke saath keh sakta hu
ki mera bhool ke piche inn dono kamino ke planning jarur hoga warna wo
Pratap aur tumhaara shaadi ki baat kabhi chalta hi nahi.

Khair maine haalat ko pehchaane me galti kar diya...Rajesh ka accident ki baat

sun kar mai apne emotions par kaabu nahi kar paaya aur itna aggressive ho
gaya ki tumhaare jindagi ko har haal me barbaad karne ke liye socha.

Ek baat to samajh gaya ki ham chaahe jaise bhi hai lekin ham me haalat aur
insaan ko pehchaane ki shakti hona chaahiye...Warna koi bhi hame apne faaidaa
ke liye apni tarah se istemaal kar sakta hai.

Bhool karne ke baad mujhe pata chala ki mushibat kisse kehte hai...Mere liye ek
aisa situation paida ho gaya tha jisme har taraf se mushibat aa raha tha...Aise
haalat ho gaye the ki chaah kar bhi koi mera saath nahi de sakta tha...Fir bhi
Maa, Shruti, Rajesh aur Mahesh ka saath mila.

Pehli baar jindagi me sangharsh kiya...Khud se bhi ladna pada aur apno ke liye
bhi...Tumse shaadi karne ka decision bhi aisa tha jaise khud semaine jung lada
tha...Tumse shaadi karne ka matlab jaanta tha mai...Ek bahut bada tufan ko
bulaawa diya tha maine sab kuch jaan bujh kar...Lekin uss vakt wohi sahi laga
mujhe.

Iss baat ka khusi bhi hai ki sab kuch jaan kar anjaan nahi bana aur haalat ka
saamna kiya...Apna charecter, insaaniyat aur self respect kabhi girne nahi
diya...Bhale hi sabhi ka najron me gir gaya lekin apni najaron me nahi gira...Ha
apne bhool ka afsos aur paschataap jarur tha lekin ek bahut bada bhool karne
se khud ko rok liya Pratap aur tumhara shaadi rok kar.

Iss bhool ne bahut kuch sikhaya...Sabse badi baat to ye ki mushibat bata kar
nahi aata hai aur jab bhi aata hai ham isse puri tarah anjaan hote hai...Jab uska
anjaam dekhte hai tab pata chalata hai ki ye mushibat kahi na kahi apni hi galti
ki vajah se aaya hai...Agar ham iska saamna nahi kar sakte hai to toot kar
bikhar jaate hai aur agar saamna kar liya to ek garv mehsus hota hai ki maine
iss mushibat ka saamna kar liya hai aur maine apna galti sudhar liya hai aur
khud ko mushibat se bacha liya hai.

Ek baat to tay hai ki jindagi me naa hi kabhi aisa bhool dobara karunga aur naa
hi aise haalat aane dunga.

Iss bhool ne ek baat aur sikha diya ki jindagi me chaahe bure se bure pal kyu na
aaye mai himmat karke uska saamna kar sakta hu...Apni bhool se anjaan ban
kar piche nahi hatunga.

Jindagi me agar koi saath de to mushibato ka saamna karne me jyada taklif nahi
hota...Maa, Rajesh aur Mahesh ka saath aise vakt par mila jab mujhe iska bahut
jyada jarurat tha...Warna mai bhi shaayad toot kar bikhar jaata.

Itna kehne ke baad Sameer kuch der ke liye chup ho gaya aur fir aage kehna
suru kiya.

Bas aise hi jindagi ke baare me soch kar muskura raha tha...Jindagi ke unn
mushkil pal ko soch raha tha jab maine apna taakat aur bhool ko
pehchana...Aur sabse badi baat jindagi hamesha aashan nahi hota hai jaisa ham
sochte hai...Bahut mushkilein aata hai jinka hame dat kar samna karna padta
hai....Yahi to jindagi ka maja hai...Hamesha khus rehna bhi kaisa jindagi
hai...Aise me jindagi ka matlab aur sangharsh ka kabhi pata nahi chalta hai.

Itna kehne ke baad Sameer ne fir Priya ko dekha...Jo Sameer ko hi dekh rahi thi
lekin uske chehre me abhi bhi koi bhaaw nahi tha...Sameer ki baat usse bhi sach
laga par iss baat par kya kehna hai usse kuch samajh me nahi aaya...Wo chup hi
rahi.

Sameer:- Priya mera ye bhool ye bhi tha ki maine tumhe bhi pehchaane me galti
kar diya.
Priya Sameer ki iss baat par abb hairaani se uski taraf dekhne lagi.

Sameer:- Tumhaare baare me galat socha tha maine...Kaash uss pal samajh
jaata ki tum kaun ho aur kaisi ho to shaayad ye bhool kabhi nahi karta.

Jitna bura sochta tha tumhe usse bhi jyada acchi nikli tum...Bhale hi tum mujhse
naraaj thi lekin tumne mere Maa aur Papa se koi naarajgi nahi dikhaaya...Unhe
bhi apne Parents ki tarah hi respect deti rahi.

Agar chaahyi to tum mujhe apne hi najaro me giraane ki koi kami nahi cchdti
lekin tumne aisa nahi kiya aur yaha tak ki tumne aaj mujhe maaf bhi kar
diya...Bahut bada dil hai tumhara aur sahi galat ka bhi accha pehchaan hai.

Kaash mujh me bhi sahi galat ka pehchaan pehle hi ho jaata.

Itne dino me tumhe bahut acchi tarah se jaan liya hai maine...Tumhara
acchaayi, sabhi ka care karna, sabhi se baat karne ka tarika, tumhaara apne
jimmedaariyon ko nibhaana sabhi ko respect karna ye sab dekh kar khud par hi
sharm aa raha hai ki kaise tumhe itna galat samajh liya.

Tumhe ek bahut acchi beti aur dost(Divya ka) ke roop me jaan liya hai
maine...Aur ye bhi jaanta hu ki jisse bhi tumhaara shaadi hoga baad me uska
jindagi khushiyon se rang jaayega...Aur wo ghar swarg se kam nahi hoga...Har
ek gun maujood hai tum me jo ek acchi ladki aur patni me hona chaahiye.

Sameer ki aawaj me fir se ek udaasi aa gaya jab usne kaha ki jisse bhi tumhaara
shaadi hoga...Usse samajh nahi aa raha tha ki usse itna bura kyu lagne laga hai
jab bhi wo Priya se dur rehne ki baat karta hai tab.

Khud itne dukhi hone ke baawjood tum dusro ki khushiya dekhna chaahti
ho...Bhale hi tumhaare ghar me bahut bada parshaani tha lekin tumne kisi ke
saamne ye baat jaahir nahi kiya aur dusro ki khushi me bhi apna khushi dhundti
rahi...Bahut mushkil hai iss tarah se apne emotions ko control karna jo tum jaise
kuch log hi aisa kar sakte hai.

Priya ko Sameer ki baat sunn kar bahut khushi hua ki abb to Sameer ne usko
acche se pehchaan liya hai...Aur apni galtiyon ka ehsas bhi usse acchi tarah se
ho gaya hai...Lekin abhi bhi wo kuch nahi boli...Bas Sameer ko hi sunti jaa rahi
thi.

Sameer:- Kaash Shruti bhi tum jaisi hi hoti...Kaash usme bhi sabhi ke liye fikar,
caring aur acche se behave karna aata...Dil ka bura wo bhi nahi hai...Lekin uski
harkat hi aisa hai ki sab usse bahut jald irritate ho jate hai.

Agar mera shaadi Shruti se ho gaya to bas yahi dua karunga ki kaash usme koi
badlaaw aa jaaye aur tumhaare saare gun usme aa jaaye.

Sameer itna keh kar fir chup ho gaya...Kehne ke baad samajh me aaya ki usne
fir kya keh diya hai...Wo Priya ki taarif kuch aise dhang se kar raha tha jaise
usko Priya se pyar ho gaya hai.

Aaj Priya ne Sameer ka ek aur naya roop dekkha...Sameer ka Priya ko iss tarah
respect karna Priya ko bahut accha laga...Ek aur acchaayi dekha usne Sameer
ka...Aise hi wo bhi Sameer ko aur acche se jaane lagi aur Sameer ka har ek
khubiya usko Sameer ke aur paas laa raha tha aur uske dil aur dimaag me
Sameer ke liye ek alag jagah banne lag gaya.

Sameer:- Ham kaha jaa rahe hai?

Kuch der chalne ke baad Sameer ne Priya se pucha...Sameer aur Priya Iss vakt
gaanw ke khet me chal rahe the.

Priya:- Tum ne hi to kaha tha ki gaanw ghumna chaahte ho...Issi liye tumhe
gaanw ghumaane le jaa rahi hu.

Sameer:- Wo to pata hai...Lekin jaa kaha rahe hai...Mera matlab hai ki kis jagah
par jaa rahe hai...Mandir me, jungle me, river side me, dhaabe me, baajar me ya
fir kahi aur.

Priya:- Yaha ghumne laayak jyada jagah to nahi hai...Jungle aur Mandir hi hai
jaha ham ghumne jaayenge...Abhi shaam ka vakt hai...Abhi jungle ki taraf
chalenge aur kal subah mandir.
Sameer:- Hmm...Thik hai...Mausam bhi accha hai abhi...Dhalta Suraj aur thandi
hawa maja aayega...Aaj tak jungle kabhi ghuma nahi hai...Dekhte hai kaisa
maahaul hota hai waha...Suna hai jungle bahut hi sun saan aur jungali jaanwar
se bhara hota hai.

Sameer ne utsaahit ho kar kaha.

Priya:- Lekin abhi hame karib aadha ghanta chalna hoga yaha se...Thoda dur
hai...Kya tum chal paaoge utna dur.

Priya ne muskura kar kaha aur uski baato se aisa lag raha tha ki wo Sameer ka
majaak udaa rahi thi majaak me.

Sameer:- Nahi...Kiss dusre din chalenge...Aaj to abhi se pair me dard ho raha

hai...Ek kadam bhi abb aage nahi chal paaunga.

Sameer ne bhi Priya ka majaak ka jawaab diya wo bhi muskura kar.

Priya:- Tum aaj tak jungle nahi gaye? Bahut hairaani ki baat hai.

Aage chalte hue Priya ne pucha.

Sameer:- Abb sheher me kaha see jungle laaunga mai...Haa zoo jarur gaya
hu...Lekin waha jungle wali feelings nahi aata hai...Kaid jaanwar ko dekhne me
Koi maja nahi hai...Waise bhi jyada vakt mai Ghar par hi spend karta hu.

Sameer:- Iss jungle me kitne khatarnaak jaanwar hai.

Kuch aage chal ke Sameer ne pucha...Priya ko Sameer ke kehne ke andaaz see

kuch samajh me nahi aaya ki Sameer ye sawal kyu puch raha hai.

Sameer ne Priya ke chehre ki hairaani ko dekh kar kaha.

Sameer:- Matlab yaha jungle me Koi khatarnaak jaanwar hai jaise Sher,
Cheetah, Bhalu, Bhediya aur Magarmach.

Abb Sameer thoda muskura kar keh raha tha.

Priya:- Nahi lekin kyu...Tumne to kaha tha Tumne zoo me dekh liya hai.

Agar ye sab jaanwar hote to kaun paagal jungle ghumne jaata...Jungle jyada
bada nahi hai...Chota sa jungle hai aur log bas lakdi aur ghaas ke liye jungle me
jaate hai.

Sameer:- Ohh...Bad luck...Socha tha aaj khunkhaar jaanwaron ka shikaar

karunga...Suna hai bahut majaa aata hai.

Sameer ki baato se saaf pata chal raha tha wo majaak kar raha hai.

Gaanw me aane ke baad Sameer aur Priya ke bich bahut kuch badal chuka
tha...Abb dono ko ek dusre see baat karne me aur baat sunne me bahut accha
lagne laga tha aur dono ke bich ek alag hi relation ban gaya that jiske baare me
dono hi anjaan the.

Aaj bhi maahaul aisa hi tha...Sameer ko Priya see baat aur majaak karne me
bahut accha lag raha tha aur to bewkoof jaise majaak karta jaa raha tha.

Jab se wo Priya ke saath gaanw ghumne ke liye nikla tha wo ye bhi bhul gaya ki
kabhi usne Priya see jyada najdiki nahi badhaane ka socha tha...Bahut dino ke
baad wo Priya ke saath khule me ghumne ka majaa le raha tha.

Aaj Priya ka saath aur baat karne me usko bahut majaa aa raha tha...Usse khud
pata nahi tha ki wo Priya se kya baat kar raha hai lekin usse baat karne me
bahut hi maja aa raha tha.

Dusri taraf Priya ko bhi Sameer ke saath gaanw ka tour bahut accha lag raha
tha...Sameer ka muskura kar use baat karne se Priya ki chehre me bhi muskaan
aa raha thank aur Sameer ka ye naya roop Priya ko bhi bahut accha lag raha
tha.

Priya ko Sameer ki baatein accha to lag raha tha lekin saath me thoda ajeeb bhi
lag raha tha.
Priya:- Kya paagalon jaisa baat kar raha hai...Jaanwaro ka shikar.

It a keh kar Priya khil khila kar hasne lagi...Sameer ko Priya ka ye hansta hua
chehra dekh uske chehre me bhi ek muskaan aa gaya...Aur usko aisa lag raha
tha jaise ek alag hi sukoon mila ho uske dil ko...Aur muskuraate hue usne pucha.

Sameer:- Kyu nahi kar sakta hu Kya?

Priya:- Kar sakte ho...Tum to dinosaur ka bhi shikaar Kar sakte ho.

Priya ka hansi pehle jaisa hi tha...Sameer ka paagal pan dekhne ke baad na

jaane kitne dino baad wo hansi thi.

Sameer:- Ha sahi kaha tumne...Lekin Kya karu...Kismat hi kharab hai...Galat

vakt par paida ho gaya.

Priya:- Kya Matlab?

Iss baare Priya ne chaunkte hue pucha...Sameer ka har baat ki tarah iss baat ka
matlab bhi wo samajh nahi paayi.

Sameer:- Matlab ye ki agar jurrasic period me paida hua hota to Kar sakta tha
dinosaur ka shikaar.

Sameer ne aise kaha jaise wo bahut niraash hai.

Priya:- Majaak bahut accha karte ho Mr. Shikaari...Abb bas bhi karo...Warna
tumhara majaak ka kahi mai shikaar na ban jaau hanste hanste.

Sameer:- Nahi aaj tak koi bhi mera hansi majaak ka shikar nahi bana hai aur
aage bhi nahi banega...Ha kuch kamine hai abhi bhi jinhe mera last aur mukko
ka shikar banna hai.

Issi tarah hansi majaak karte karte Sameer aur Priya chal rahe the jungle ki
taraf.

Abb karib 10 minute ka raasta baaki that jungle ki taraf ki Sameer ne dekha ki
thodi hi dur par kuch log cricket khel rahe the.

Sameer unki taraf dekh hi raha tha ki ek shot par ball bahut hi long aur high udd
gaya...Sameer ne ball pakadne ke baare me socha aur thoda daud Kar ek halka
sa dive laga kar ball pakad liya.

Catch to bahut accha Kiya lekin iss catch karne ki chakkar me Sameer ka haath
niche jameen par pade kuch pattharo me kuch jagaho par cheel gaya aur thoda
khun behne laga...Sameer ne ball logo ki taraf fenk diya aur apne haath ko
dekhne laga.

Priya bhi kuch hi der me Sameer ke pass aa gayi...Jab usne Sameer ke haatho ka
jakhm aur khun dekha to bahut dar gayi.

Priya:- Itna khun aur itna gehra jakhm...Acche se dikhaao.

Priya ne darte hue Sameer ka daaya haath apni taraf ghumaya.

Sameer:- Bas chota sa ghaaw hai aur jyada dard bhi nahi ho raha hai...Kuch
der me thik ho jaayega.

Sameer ka bas Itna hi kehna tha ki Priya ne bahut hi jyada gussa Wala najar se
Sameer ko dekha aur kaha.

Priya:- Chup raho aur and bakwas band karo...(Sameer ka haath dekh kar) Ye
tumhe chota sa ghaaw lag raha hai.

Priya ka dar aur gussa dekh Sameer ne chup rehna hi behtar samjha.

Priya ka uske liye ye fikar aur ghabrahat dekh Sameer ko accha lag raha tha
aur kuch pal ke liye wo apna haatho ka dard bhi bhul gaya tha.

Kuch hi palo me usko fir dard mehsus hua.

Usne apne haath ko dekha to paaya ki Priya Sameer ka towel ( Jo usne saath me
laaya tha) usko Sameer ke haath me lapet rahi thi.
Priya:- Abb jaldi Ghar chalo...First aid karna hai...Abhi ke liye khun behna
band ho gaya hai...Lekin fir bhi infection ho sakta hai.

Priya ki baat me request Kam order jyada tha...Sameer bhi kuch kahe bina uske
pick chal pada.

Raaste me Priya Sameer ko bahut baat sunaa rahi thi lekin Sameer chup chaap
muskuraate hue sunta jaa raha tha.

Aise hi Karen 15 minute me dono Ghar par pahunch gaye...Ghar me Koi nahi
tha...Priya ke Maa aur Papa baahar gaye the...Lekin dono ko abhi iss baat see
koi matlab nahi tha.

Priya ne jaldi see first aid ka kit ka intejaam Kar liya jaldi se.

Aur bina koi der kiye usne Sameer ka haath pakad Kar thanda aur saaf paani
aur cotton se pehle uss jakhm ko saaf Kiya...Fir ghaaw me Dettol lagata.

Dettol lagaate vakt halka sa cheekh Sameer ke munh se nikla...Priya ne Sameer

ko aankhe dikhaya lekin kuch nahi kaha aur haldi se bandage baandh diya aur
pucha.

Priya:- Tum to keh rahe the ki koi dard nahi ho raha hai fir ye cheekh kaise.

Sameer:- Dettol ghaaw me lag gaya tha Issi liye.

Sameer ne masoomiyat see jawaab diya.

Priya:- Kya jarurat thank aise paagal pan karne ka...Tumhara dimaag to
thikaane par hai.

Priya ne naraajgi aur fikar ke saath kaha.

Sameer:- Bahut din ho gaya tha cricket bina cricket khele...Issi liye catching
practice Kar raha tha.

Priya:- Sach me paagal ho tum...Vakt aur jagah ka bhi to khayal karo...Wo koi
diving lagaane ka jagah tha kya.

Priya ka iss baat ka Sameer ne koi jawaab nahi diya...Wo bas gunehgaar ki
tarah Priya ko dekhe jaa raha tha...Aaj Priya ka uske liye fikar aur gussa dekh
Sameer ka Dil me Priya ke liye izzat aur pyar aur badh gaya.

Priya:- Khud ko chot pahuncha liya aur pata hai mai kitna pareshaan ho gayi
thi.

Priya ne naraajgi ke saath kaha.

Sameer:- Kyu?

Achanak hi Sameer ke munh see nikal gaya.

Priya:- Kyu ka kya matlab...Tumhe chot laga dekh kar ghabra gayi thi aur ghar
bhi bahut dur tha first aid karne ke liye...Issi liye ghabra gayi thi ki jyada
infection na ho jaaye.

Sameer:- Isme ghabraane ki kya baat...Dinosaur ka shikaar karne wale ko choti

moti bacteria apna shikaar nahi kar sakta.

Sameer Priya ka chehra dekh hansta hua bola.

Priya:- Abb apna bakwas band karo aur rest karo.

Priya ne aankhe dikhaa kar kaha.

Sameer:- Itni choti si baat ke liye bed rest...Mai itna bhi kamjor nahi hu ki jara
sa bhi chot lagne par haar maan kar bed par lait jaau.

Priya:- Accha to kya karoge.

Sameer:- Chup chaap baith jaaunga...Kar bhi kya sakta hu.

Sameer ne aise kaha jaise wo majbur hai.

Sameer ke kehne ke andaaz se Priya muskuraane lagi.

Priya:- To thik hai...Abb ek dam chup ho jaao...Aur rest karo...Bahut bolne lag
gaye ho aaj kal.

Priya ne muskurakar kaha.

Sameer:- Tumne hi to kaha tha ki pehle wale Sameer ban jaao...Wohi to banne ki
koshish kar raha hu.

Hamesha muskuraate rehne wala aur dusro ke chehre par bhi khushi laane
wala.

Priya:- To tum pehle itna laaparwah thhe.

Sameer:- Kya matlab.

Sameer ne chaunkte hue kaha...Wo Priya ki baat ka matlab samajh nahi paaya.

Priya:- Matlab ye ki tum pehle itne laaparwah the...Khud ki tabiyat ki chinta na

kar ke aise hi hansi majaak karte the jaise abhi kar rahe ho.

Sameer:- Ha...Dosto ke liye hamesha se aisa hi hu.

Sameer ne muskuraate hue kaha.

Priya:- Aur Maa aur Papa ke saamne.

Sameer:- Unke saamne bhi aisa hi hu lekin limit me...Warna daant bhi sunna
padta tha.

Priya:- Accha mai thodi der ke liye baahar jaa rahi hu...Aur tum pehle wala
Sameer baad me banna...Abhi rest karo.

Itna keh kar Priya baahar chali gayi aur Sameer room me akela reh gaya.
Sameer akele bore hone laga...Haath ke taraf dekha to pata chala ki jitna socha
tha ghaaw usse aur bada aur gehra tha...Abb halka halka dard ka ehsas bhi
hone laga tha.

Priya se baat karte vakt to jo bhi dard hua tha usko chhupa liya tha aur baato
me itna vyast ho gaya tha ki dard ka jyada ehsaas bhi nahi hua.

Lekin abb akele me thoda dard aur akelapan mehsus ho raha tha.

Aise hi wo fir Priya ke khayal me kho gaya.

Aaj Priya ke saath gaanw me ghumte vakt ka saara drishya fir uske aankho ke
saamne ghumne laga...Waha par hua Priya se baat cheet, majaak aur Priya ka
uske liye fikar yaad kar ke Sameer ke hontho me ek muskaan aa gaya.

Aur munh se bas itna hi nikla.

Kya socha tha Priya ke baare me aur asal me kya nikli...Sach me mujhse Priya
ko pehchaane me galti ho gaya.

Sameer ye sab soch hi raha tha ki kuch der me Priya bhi room me aa gayi.

Sameer ko gehri soch me duba dekh Priya ne pucha.

Priya:- Kis soch me dube ho?

Priya ki baato se Sameer hosh me aaya lekin wo Priya ke soch me itna gumm
tha ki Priya ne kya pucha usse pata hi nahi chala.

Aankho se hi pucha usne Priya ko ki wo kya puch rahi thi.

Priya:- Kis soch me itna dube hue the ki aas paas kya ho raha hai ye bhi pata
nahi chal raha hai.

Sameer:- Ek gehri soch me tha.

Sameer ne gambhir hokar jawaab diya.

Priya:- Aur wo gehri soch kya tha...Wo bataane ka kasht karoge.

Priya ki baato se lag raha tha ki wo bhi majaak ke mood me hai

Sameer:- Hmm...Soch raha tha ki wo jungli jaanwar kitne lucky the aaj...Jo mere
haatho ka shikaar hone se bach gaye.

Sameer ne ek dam se chehre ki gambhirta ko badla aur majaak karte hue bola.

Sameer ki iss majaak se Priya ka muskaan aur bhi badh gaya aur boli.

Priya:- Maine tumse kya kaha tha.

Priya ne bhi gambhir aur naraaj hone ka acting karte hue pucha.

Sameer:- Accha sorry...Abb no majaak only rest.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne muskura kar Priya ko dekha aur bed par lait gaya.

Ek baar fir khaamoshi chaa gaya dono ke bich...Lekin ye khaamoshi bhi dono ko
aur karib laa raha tha.

Dono abb bas ek dusre ke baare me hi soche jaa rahe the...Abb unhe bas ek
dusre ki achaayi aur ek dusre se kiya hua baat hi yaad aa raha tha...Dono ek
dusre ki paagal pan ko yaad karte hue kabhi muskuraate to apne paagal pan par
apne maathe par haath maar lete the.

Dono ne abb ek dusre ko chor najar se dekhna bhi suru kar diya tha...Dono ko
ye sab ka vajah aur suru ho chuka pyar ka ehsas ke baare me pata to nahi tha
lekin ye sab karna dono ko hi accha lagne laga tha.

Dono ko abb ek dusre ki aadat padne laga tha aur ek dusre ke aankho ke saamne
hone se ek sukoon milne laga tha...Kul milaa kar dono ke bich paida ho chuka
feelings abb vakt ke saath aur bhi jyada badhne laga tha aur issi ke saath pyar
ka suruwat jisse dono hi anjaan the.
Priya ke baare me sochte hue Sameer ke dimaag me ek baat aaya.

Sameer:- Priya

Priya Sameer ki iss baat se hosh me aayi aur Sameer ki taraf mudd gayi.

Sameer:- Ek baat puchna tha.

Priya ne bhi haa me sar hilaa diya aur Sameer ko anumati diya.

Sameer:- Tumne to kaha tha ki divorce ke baad tum desh chhod kar baahar chali
jaaogi...Abb kya soch hai tumhaara.

Sameer ko apna dil me kuch chhubhta sa laga jab usne divorce ka baat
kaha...Usse laga ki usse abb Priya ka saath accha lagne laga hai issi liye usko
ye feel hua.

Ye baat to usse bhi pata tha ki kuch dino baad dono alag ho hi jaayenge divorce
hone ke baad.

Dusri taraf divorce ki baat sunne ke baad Priya ko bhi aisa laga jaise wo
aasmaan me udd rahi hai aur kisi ne uaka pankh kaat kar jameen me patak diya
ho.

Kaha wo Sameer aur apne aane wale dino ke baare me soch kar muskuraati jaa
rahi thi lekin agle hi pal Sameer ka sawal ne uske saare muskaan cheen liya.

Usse bhi iss baat ka ehsas ho gaya ki Sameer aur uska saath bas kuch dino ke
liye hi hai uske baad Sameer Shruti ka ho jaayega.

Dil me ek dard utth gaya iss khayal se lekin kisi tarah se khud par kaabu karke
usne kaha.

Priya:- Abb kahi nahi jaaungi...Sabhi ka saath mil gaya hai aur sab apne hi
hai...Koi paraya nahi lagta abb...Jo bhi gile shikwe the sab khatam...Bas Papa
se abhi bhi shikaayat hai lekin wo bhi badal gaye hai abb.
Divorce hone ke baad kuch dino ke liye yaha ghar me aa jaaungi aur apne Maa
aur Papa ka kuch sewa karungi...Uske kuch dino baad fir Maa aur Papa mera
shaadi kara hi denge...Uske baad jindagi jaha marji le jaaye.

Priya ne ek dard bhari aawaj me kaha.

Kuch pal chup rehne ke baad Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Fir ye bhul mat jaana ki Sameer naam ka bhi koi dost tha tumhaare
jindagi me.

Ha jaanta hu mai tumhaari jindagi me hamesha ek kadwi yaad ban kar reh
jaaunga...Ho sake to maaf kar dena aur kabhi jarurat pade to ek aawaj
dena...Sab kuch bhul kar aa jaaunga tumhaara madad karne.

Bhagwaan kare ki jisse bhi tumhaara shaadi ho wo mujhse bhi laakh guna accha
ho...Aur kabhi tumhe takleef ka ehsaas bhi hone na de...Tumhaari jindagi me
abb bas khushiya hi aaye.

Ek dard bhari aawaj me Sameer ne bhi Priya ko dua de diya...Divorce ki baat se

jitna dard Priya ko hua tha waisa hi dard Sameer ko bhi.

Dard me kya kya kehta chala gaya iss baat ka bhi hosh nahi raha Sameer
ko...Kisi tarah se apne dil ka dard baahar nikaal liya.

Kehne ke baad pata chala ki uske munh se kya nikla hai...Thoda sa ghabra kar
usne Priya ko dekha jo hairaani se uske taraf hi dekh rahi thi.

Sameer ka dard bhari aawaj aur uski baatein sunne ke baad Priya ek dam se
chaunk gayi...Wo Sameer ki baat ka matlab samajhne ka koshish kar rahi thi.

Dusri taraf Sameer bhi khud se naraj tha ki usne Priya ke saamne kya kya baat
kiya...Galat vakt par galat baat kehne ki vajah se wo khud par hi gussa ho
gaya...Wo samajh nahi paa raha tha ki Priya ka alag hone ki baat se usse itna
dard kyu mehsus hone laga hai jo wo khud par kaabu nahi kar paa raha hai aur
iss tarah se apne feelings kehne ke liye majbur ho gaya hai.
Ye sab sochne ke baad ek najar usne Priya ko dekha aur agle hi pal darte hue
khud ko taiyaar kar liya Priya ko jawaab dene ke liye.

Sameer Priya ka sawaal ka intejaar karta hi reh gaya lekin Priya ne kuch nahi
pucha.

Priya iss vakt koi bhi sawaal jawaab karne ki haalat me nahi thi...Sameer se
alag hone ki baat se usse bhi bahut bura lag raha tha...Aisa lag raha tha jaise ye
sab galat ho raha hai.

Ek najar Sameer ki chehre par dekha aur uski aankho me dekhne lagi...Pehli
baar Priya ne Sameer ki aankho me dekha ye jaane ke liye ki Sameer uske baare
me kya sochta hai aur kis najar se dekhta hai.

Lekin Sameer ki aankho se usse kuch khaas jawaab nahi mila...Usse Sameer ki
chehre me thoda sa ghabrahat aur thoda sa dukh hi najar aaya...Isse usse kuch
bhi andaaza nahi hua ki Sameer uske baare me kya sochta hai.

Ha lekin thoda sa badlaaw usne Sameer me mehsus kiya jiska vajah wo saaf
tarike se jaan nahi paayi thi.

Priya bas Sameer se alag ho jaane ki baat sun kar itna dukh kyu ho raha hai aur
uske baad ke haalat kya honge yahi sab soch rahi thi.

Disri taraf Sameer bhi bahut der tak Priya ka sawaal ka intejaar kar raha
tha...Lekin jab usse laga ki Priya kuch bhi nahi puchegi tab usne hi puch liya.

Sameer:- Priya...Mai thoda baahar fresh ho kar aata hu.

Priya ne bhi haa me sar hila diya...Usse bhi kuch vakt akela rehne ke liye mil
gaya aur apne dilo me utth rahe sawalo ka jawaab dhundne ke liye bhi.

Priya ka jawaab milne ke baad Sameer ek pal bhi waha nahi ruka aur jaldi se
nikal gaya ghar se baahar.

Baahar chalta gaya aur karib 200 meter aage ek khet me jaakar ruka...Khet me
ek bada sa patthar me baith gaya.
Aur waha baith kar khud se hi sawal jawaab karne laga.

Sawal bhi sirf ek hi tha..."Kyu aaj kal wo Priya me itna interest le raha hai aur
kyu usse Priya se dur hone ka soch se itna dukh hone laga hai."

Bahut sochne ke baad usko ek jawab mila aur usne khud se hi kaha.

Sameer:- ( To himself) Kahi mujhe Priya se pyar to nahi ho gaya jo mai bas uske
baare me hi sochne lag gaya hu...Jab wo saath hoti hai aur mujhse baat karti
hai to bahut sukoon milta hai...Aur usse dur ho jaane ki baat se hi ek ajeeb sa
dar lagta hai.

Ye khayal aate hi Sameer buri tarah se hil gaya aur utth khada hua.

Chehre pasina se bheeng gaya aur chehre me dar aur thoda sa gussa ka bhaaw
aa gaya.

Fir se ek dari hui aawaj me kaha.

Sameer:- Nahi nahi ye pyar nahi hai...Aur naa hi hona chaahiye...Agar ye pyar
hai to bahut galat ho raha hai.

Sab kuch fir se tabaah ho jaayega...Shruti aur mera rishta...Uska aur uska
parents ka mujh par jo vishwaas hai wo sab ek pal me toot jaayega.

Picchli baar jo bhi hua wo anjaane me mujhse ek bhool ho gaya tha...Lekin iss
baar jaan bujh kar dobara se bhool kar raha hu...Pata hai mai galat raaste ki
taraf badh raha hu lekin khud ko rok bhi nahi raha hu.

Isa baar sach me mai sab ka gunehgaar ban jaaunga.

Ye pyar na jaane kitna rishta tod dega aur samaaj me hamaare ghar ka
badnaami hoga wo alag.

Aur sabse badi baat mai kis munh se kahunga Priya se ki mai usse pyar karta
hu...Mai uska gunehgaar hu aur rahunga...Maine uske liye kabhi kuch accha
kiya bhi nahi hai...Hamesha usko takleef hi diya hai aur apna gussa dikhaaya
hai...Wo kyu mujhse pyar karegi.

Aur maine ye baat bol bhi diya to pata nahi wo kya sochegi mere baare me aur
mere charecter ke baare me.

Usne mujhe maaf kar diya yahi kaafi hai mere liye...Wo mere pyar ko samajhna
to dur mujhse aur nafrat karne lagegi.

Kisi bhi tarah se ye pyar kisi ke liye thik nahi rahega...Iss pyar me sirf mushibat
hi hai iss pyar ka koi bhavisya(future) nahi hai...Behtar yahi hai ki mai apna
kadam yahi rok lu.

Warna mera bhi wohi haal hoga jo Mahesh ka hua tha...Pyar tutna ka dard
pehle hi maine dekh liya hai abb isse mehsus karna nahi chaahta...Bahut bura
haal hua tha Mahesh ka...Uske paas to ek vajah tha aage badhne ka...Uska pyar
ka haar nahi hua tha balki bewafaayi hua tha uske saath.

Lekin mere saath ye nahi hoga...Priya to mujhse pyar karti bhi nahi hai aur
karegi bhi nahi...Mai hi paagalo ki tarah deewana banta chala jaaunga aur
aakhiri me mera hi dil tootega.

Iss tarah se mai naa hi khud ka khayal rakh paaunga aur naa hi apna pariwar
ka.

Behtar yahi hoga ki mujhe khud ko abhi sambhalna hoga aur ye sab anjaam ko
rokna hoga.

Ye pyar nahi mera sabse bada bhool hone wala hai.

Itna kehne ke baad Sameer ka dar aur bhi badh gaya...Iss pyar ka anjaam sochte
hi uske chehre ke bhaaw aisa ho gaya jaise wo bahut dar gaya hai aur bahut hi
uljhan me hai.

Shruti ke saath hone wali shaadi, Ghar ki izzat aur Priya ke saath uska relation
ye sabhi baaton ne Sameer ko majbur kar diya iss pyar aur iska anjaam ke baare
me sochne ke liye.

Khud ko thodi der samjhaane ke baad Sameer ne fir se kaha.

Sameer:- Nahi ye pyar nahi ho sakta...Aakhir kaise mujhe do din me pyar ho

sakta hai...Kuch samay pehle tak nafrat karta tha mai Priya se aur kuch hi dino
me pyar kaise ho sakta hai.

Ye pyar nahi attraction hai...Do din me haalat aise ban gaya ki mai uski taraf
attract hone par majbur ho gaya...Aur ye attraction bas kuch hi dino ka
hai...Bahut jald ye attraction bhi khatm ho jaayega aur sab kuch fir se thik ho
jaayega.

Ha ye attraction hi to hai...Mai bhi na isse pyar ka naam de kar bekar me dar

raha tha.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne apne chehre me muskaan laane ka koshish kiya...Aur issi
tarah se khud ko jabardasti samjhaane laga ki ye pyar nahi attraction hai.

Dusri taraf Priya ka bhi bura haal tha...Wo bhi khud se wohi sawal puchne lagi
jo Sameer ne khud se pucha tha.

Priya ko bhi abb thoda thoda apna pyar ka ehsas hone laga...Wo bhi bahut
uljhan me thi ki agar ye pyar hai to iska anjaam kya hoga.

Kya Sameer uske pyar ko samjhega? Kya iss pyar ka koi future hai? Aur sabse
bada sawal Achanak hi do din me usse Sameer se kaise pyar ho gaya?

Jis Sameer se wo bahut jyada nafrat karti thi aakhir ussi Sameer se 2 din me hi
kaise pyar kar sakti hai...Wo Sameer usse achanak se kyu apna lagne laga hai
jiska khud se dur hone par bhi dar lagne laga hai.

Bahut der tak khud se hi wo ye sawal karti hai ki aakhir Kaun hai Sameer? Aur
kya maayine rakhta hai Sameer uske jindagi me?
Ek baar fir Sameer se hua pehli mulaakat se aakhiri mulaakat tak ki baat sochne
par wo majbur ho gayi.

Sameer me usne achanak hi jo badlaaw mehsus kiya usse dekh wo bahut hairaan
reh gayi.

Jo Sameer pehle uska dushman hua karta tha aaj wo uska dost hai...Shaayad
dost se bhi thoda upar...Jo Sameer ne uska jindagi barbaad karne ka socha tha
aaj ussi Sameer ne uski jindagi me ek naya khushiya de diya uske Papa ko
sudhaar kar...Jo Sameer ko wo ghamandi aur awara sochti thi aaj uske baare me
uska khayal bahut badal gaya tha.

Wo abb mehsus kar rahi thi ki shaayad usse bhi Sameer se pyar ho gaya hai
lekin usse bhi vajah samajh nahi aaya ki usse kaise itni jaldi Sameer se pyar ho
sakta hai?

Aakhir me usne bhi iss pyar ka future soch iss pyar ko attraction ka naam de kar
bhulne ki koshish me lag gayi.

Wo yahi sab soch rahi thi ki kuch der baad Sameer bhi aa gaya room
me...Chehre se lag raha tha ki wo bahut gambhir soch me hai.

Dono ka mood bahut i kharaab tha aur dono ek dusre se baat karne ki haalat me
nahi the.

Dono ke bich ek khaamoshi chaa gaya...Aur ye khaamoshi tab tak raha jab tak
Priya ke Maa ne dono ko dinner ke liye bulaaya.

Dinner karne ka man to dono me se kisi ka bhi nahi tha...Par koi bahana bhi
nahi tha...Dono chale gaye dinner karne.

Dono ke dimaag me abhi bhi bahut halchal macha hua tha...Koi kisi se baat
nahi kar rahe the...Dono ko aise khaamosh aur gehri soch me dekh Priya ke
parents ko bahut ajeeb laga par unhone kuch bola nahi.
Jab Sameer ne dinner kar liya aur uthne wala tha tab Priya ke Papa ne usse
kaha.

P. Dad:- Sameer tum se ek baat kehna tha.

Sameer ka baat karne ka mood to nahi tha lekin fir bhi usne sar ko haa me hila
kar sehmati diya.

P. Dad:- Beta mujhe pata nahi mujhe ye baat tumse karna chaahiye ya
nahi...Bas ek request hai agar thik laga to maan lena warna maaf kar dena.

Priya ki Papa ki baat se kisi ko samajh me nahi aaya ki aakhir wo kehna kya
chaahte hai...Sameer ke saath sabki najar unke taraf mudd gaya aur unki baat
ka intejaar karne lage.

P. Dad:- Beta mujhe bahut bura lag raha hai ki maine apna saara jindagi daru
me barbaad kar diya...Iss daru ki chakkar me mai apne pariwar se dur ho gaya
khaas kar apni beti Priya se.

Kabhi bhi apni beti ko uska hak nahi diya...Aur naa hi apne jimmedaari ko
nibhaya...Hamesha takleef hi diya hai...Aaj tak sukh ka jindagi kya hota hai usne
mehsus nahi kiya hai.

Khair abb pachtaane se kuch nahi hoga...Abb vakt beet chuka hai aur waapas
nahi aayega...Aur naahi mera jindagi ka koi bharosha hai...Itna daru pee liya
hai ki pata nahi kab maut aa jaaye.

Aakhiri iccha bhi keh sakte ho isse...Mai apni beti ka khushi chaahta hu aur
chaahta hu ki abb ye jindagi bhar khus rahe.

Please Sameer meri beti ko hamesha khus rakhna...Bahut acchi hai meri
beti...Agar nadaani se koi choti galti ho bhi gaya to maaf kar dena...Jindagi
bhar saath dena Priya ka...Pata nahi ye sab kehme ka hak ya fir ye sab maangne
ka hak mere paas hai ya nahi lekin fir bhi tumse maangna chaahta hu...Please
mana mat karna.

Itna keh kar Priya ke Papa chup ho gaye aur Sameer ko dekh uska jawaab ka
intejaar karne lage...Unhone jo bhi kaha tha sacche man se kaha tha.

Abb unhe bhi Priya ka bahut fikar hone laga tha...Itne dino me unhone bhi
mehsus kar liya tha ki Sameer aur Priya ka rishta kuch thik nahi chal raha hai
jaise dono hamesha khaamosh rehte hai unke aur Priya ke Maa ke
saamne...Dono aise behave karte hai jaise dono ek dusre se anjaan hai.

Sameer bhi Priya ke Papa ka request sun kar soch me pad gaya ki usse kya
kehna chaahiye...Unka baat ka kya jawaab de issi soch me wo fir se ulajh
gaya...Kuch pal sochne ke baad usne jawaab diya.

Sameer:- Aap fikar mat kijiye...Mujhe apni jimmedaari ka eshas hai aur usse
nibhaaunga bhi...Jab tak hamaara divorce nahi ho jaata tab tak Priya ko koi
taklif naa ho iska mai pura khayal rakhunga.

Sameer ke chehre me koi bhi bhaaw nahi tha...Divorce ki baat kehte vakt fir usse
bura lag raha tha lekin kisi tarah khud par kaabu rakha.

Divorce ki baat sunte hi Priya ki Papa aur Maa dono chaunk gaye...Kisi ko
Sameer ki baat par yakin nahi hua.

P. Dad:- Di...Divorce...Lekin kyu?

Priya ki Papa ne hakla kar aur chaunkte hue pucha.

Sameer:- Abhi tak nahi bataya Priya ne aapko?

Sameer ne bhi hairaani ke saath pucha.

P. Dad:- Nahi...Lekin vajah kya hai iss divorce ka.

Priya ke Papa ka hairaani aur dukh har badhta hi jaa raha tha.

Sameer:- Priya se hi puch lijiye...Yahi behtar hoga.

Sameer abb kuch baat nahi karna chaahta tha iss topic par aur bina kuch bole
chala gaya apne room me.

Sameer ke jaane ke baad Priya ka Maa aur Papa ka najar Priya ki taraf mood
gaya...Priya ko Sameer ki baat sunne ke baad fir se usse khone ka dar lagne
laga...Lekin usne ye dar apne Maa aur Papa se chupa kar itna hi kaha.

Priya:- Iss baare me mai aap dono se kal baat karungi.

Priya ka bhi abhi iss baare me baat karne ka mood nahi tha...Wo itna keh kar
chali gayi apne room me.

Priya ki Maa aur Papa ek dusre ko dekhte reh gaye lekin kuch nahi bole.

Apne room me pahunch kar Priya ne dekha ki Sameer blanket se apna face
cover kar ke so raha hai.

Priya bhi light off karke bina kuch bole chali gayi apne bed me sone.

Dono sone ki puri koshish kar rahe the lekin aaj din bhar jo bhi hua uss yaad me
dono koneend hi nahi aa raha tha...Dono Pyar, attraction aur judaai ki baato me
raat bhar sochte rahe.

Shaadi ki raat ke baad ye sabse mushkil raat tha dono ke liye...Aaj bhi dono
khud se hi lad rahe the apne feelings ko jaane ke liye.

P. Mom:- Kya hua Priya tujhe? Teri aankh itni laal kyu hai?

Priya ki Maa ne subah Priya ke room me jaate hi puch liya...Priya ki Maa ne jab
Priya ka udaas aur latka hua chehra dekha tab wo bhi ghabraa gayi.

Iss vakt room me Priya aur Priya ki Maa hi the...Sameer iss vakt ghar me nahi
tha.

Priya:- Raat me bahut der baad neend aaya...Aur abhi kuch der pehle hi utthi hu
soo kar.

Priya ne bahut hi udaas aawaj me kaha...Uske aawaj se hi pata chal raha tha ki
wo kitna dukhi hai.

P. Mom:- Priya tu thik to hai na...Teri swar bahut bhaari lag raha hai.

Priya ki Maa ne ghabra kar aur fikar ke saath pucha.

Priya ne kuch nahi kaha bas sar haa me hila diya ki wo thik hai.

P. Mom:- Tu Sameer se pyar karti hai na?

Iss baar Priya ki Maa ne Priya se sidha sawal puch liya.

Priya iss sawal se ekdam chaunk gayi aur sar utha kar apni Maa ko dekha...Fir
dhire se boli.

Priya:- Ha

Aur agle hi pal uski aankho se aansu aa gaya.

Priya ki aawaj me ek dard tha...Abb Priya ki Maa se bhi raha nahi gaya...Turant
unhone Priya ko baaho me bhar liya...Aur baalo ko pyar se sehlaane lagi.

Kuch der baad unhone pucha.

P. Mom:- Tu ro kyu rahi hai...Aur ye bata ki tum aur Sameer dono alag kyu ho
rahe ho?

Priya ki Maa ne pyar aur fikar ke saath pucha.

Priya:- Maa ye shaadi nahi...Ek majburi tha...Ham dono ki shaadi majburi me

hua tha...Papa ne mujhe majbur kar diya aur Sameer apni galti ki vajah se
majbur ho gaya.

Shaadi ki pehli ya dusri raat me hi maine Sameer se divorce maanga tha...Aur

usne bhi haa keh diya.

Priya ki aankho me aansu aur aawaj me dard tha...Priya ka ye haal dekh uski
Maa ka bhi bahut bura haal ho raha tha...Unhone Priya ka aisa dard dusri baar
hi dekha tha...Pehli baar shaadi ki vakt me aur dusri baar abb.

Pehli baar to wo Priya ke liye kuch nahi kar paayi thi lekin abb jitna ho sake
utna Priya ko iss dard se baahar nikalna chaahti thi.

P. Mom:- Acche se bata Priya...Baat kya hai...Tu Sameer se pyar bhi karti hai
aur divorce bhi lene jaa rahi hai...Kya vajah ya majburi hai teri? Saaf saaf bata
Priya...Mai sab kuch thik kar dungi.

Priya:- Nahi Maa...Kuch thik nahi kar paayengi aap aur nahi mai bhi kuch thik
kar sakti hu.

Mai Sameer se pyar karne lagi hu...Lekin Sameer mujhse pyar karta hai ya nahi
ye baat mujhe pata nahi hai.

Aur nahi puchne ki himmat bhi hai...Maine hi usse divorce ki baat kiya tha...Tab
mai usse bahut nafrat karti thi aur kabhi socha nahi tha ki mai usse pyar kar
baithungi...Aaj bahut dar lag raha hai Maa...Sameer se judaa hone ka bahut dar
lag raha hai.

Jab se mai Sameer ke ghar gayi hu tab se ek alag hi Sameer ko dekha hai...Ye
wo Sameer nahi tha jisko maine jaana tha jisko maine dekha tha...Jis Sameer ko
mai jaanti thi aur jo asli Sameer hai usme jameen aasman ka fark hai.

Bahut badi misunderstanding ho gaya tha mujhe Sameer ko jaane me.

Jab se usko acche se jaana hai tab pata chala hai ki wo kitna accha aur saccha
hai.

Sabse pehle to maine ye dekha ki wo apne Maa aur Papa ka kitna respect karta
hai...Jab mera shaadi usse hua aur mai uske ghar me gayi tab usne sidhe jaakar
apne parents se apne galti maan liya...Uske Papa ne usko maara bhi aur bahut
daanta lekin usne kuch nahi kaha...Apna galti maan liya.

Aisa ek ya do din tak nahi hua...Aaj tak hota aa raha hai...Sameer ke Papa aaj
bhi Sameer se naraaj hai aur iss baat ka bahut dukh bhi hai Sameer ko...Lekin
usse apne Papa se koi shikaayat nahi hai aur unhe sahi maan raha hai.

Iske baawjood maine dekha hai ki wo apne parents ke saath kaise politely
behave karta hai aur unhe kitna maanta hai.

Jab usne mujhe apna bhool ke baare me bataya tab pata chala ki usme kitna
insaaniyat hai...Khud ki jaan ki fikar na karke kisi anjaan ko bachana ya fir
insaaniyat ke naam me apne dushman ka bhi saath dena.

Apne dosto ho ya fir koi aur wo sabhi ke saath bahut acche se baat karta hai aur
respect deta hai.

Aur sabse badi khubi usme mujhe tab najar aaya jab usne sach me dil se apni
bhool ka maafi maanga.

Wo jaanta tha ki mai usse maaf nahi karungi aur usse bura bhala kahungi...Fir
bhi usne koi fikar nahi kiya aur apna galti ka maafi maangta raha...Mai bhi
samajh sakti hu ki jisse ham itna nafrat karte hai aur wohi hame jaleel karta hai
to kitna bura lagta hai.

Lekin tab Sameer ne apna self respect bhul kar apna galti ka maafi maangta
raha...Jab bhi wo maafi maangta tha tab sirf apna galti ki hi baat karta tha.

Kabhi usne mujhse ye nahi kaha ki tumhara bhi galti hai ki pehle tum aur Karan
aa kar mujhe irritate karte the isa liye mai tum logo se nafrat karne laga.

Aaj sochti hu tab lagta hai ki galti mera bhi tha thoda sa...Lekin usne jo kiya
shaayad usse mai kabhi maaf nahi karti...Lekin uski acchaayiyon ne mujhe
majbur kar hi diya usko maaf karne ke liye.

Ha usse ek bada galti hua tha lekin wo anjaane me hua tha...Iss galti ka usne
praayaschit bhi kiya...Sache dil se maana bhi...Aur Sameer ko iss galti karwane
me Shruti ka haath tha.

Inn dino me maine ye jaana ki Sameer kitna accha ladka hai jisko mera soch ne
galat bana diya...Ye sab jaante hue bhi mai usko maaf nahi kar paa rahi thi.
Lekin jab usne yaha aakar anjaane me hi Papa ko badal diya tab ye saari
baatein sochne par mai majbur ho gayi aur uss vakt mera saara gussa aur
nafrat Sameer ke liye pighal gaya...Aur maine usse maaf kar diya.

Uske baad jo baat cheet suru hua hamaare bich usne sab kuch badal diya...Jab
bhi wo baat karta hai to aisa lagta hai ki uski baat sunti hi chala jaau...Uski
baato ki paagal pan aur majaak sunne me bahut majaa aata hai.

Yahi chhoti chhoti baat aur uska mujhse baat karne ka tarika mujhe uski taraf
kab khinchta chala gaya pata hi nahi chala...Yahi 2 dino me mujhe Sameer se
pyar ka ehsas ho gaya.

Subah se shaam tak har pal bas usko hi dekhne ka man karta hai...Man karta hai
ki wo meri najaro ke saamne hi rahe aur mujhse baatein karta rahe...Jab se
Sameer ko maaf kiya hai uski baatein bahut accha lagne laga hai...Bas yahi
chaahti hu ki mo mujhse baat kare aur mai usse baat karti rahu.

Jab kuch pal ke liye bhi usse alag hoti hu to bilkul bhi accha nahi lagta
hai...Pata nahi ye 2 din me kaisa jadoo ho gaya ki uske aur paas khinchti chali
jaa rahi hu...Wo paas rehta hai to dil ko sukoon milta hai aur wo dur rehta hai to
udaasi chaa jaati hai.

Jab kal usne pehli baar divorce ki baat kaha to bahut bura laga...Aisa laga jaise
koi apna mujhse alag ho raha hai...Tab jaa kar pehli baar ehsas hua ki Sameer
mera dil ki gehraayi tak bas gaya hai...Jab kal raat usne divorce ki baat kaha
tab raat bhar mai issi ke baare me sochti rahi.

Raat bhar har pal bechaini aur dar laga hi raha...Uss vakt mujhe ehsas hua ki
mai usse pyar karne lagi hu...Jab usko chot laga to dil ek dam se ghabra
gaya...Chot usse laga aur dard mujhe mehsus hua...Abb to uska choti si choti
baato ki bhi fikar hone laga hai mujhe.

2 din me ek aisa bhi pal nahi tha jab uske baare me maine nahi socha ho...Har
pal uske baare me sochte vakt chehre me ek muskaan aa jaata tha...Ek alag hi
lagaaw ho gaya tha usse jise mai jaan nahi paayi thi...Lekin abb pata chala ki
wo pyar ka suruwat tha.
Abb mujhe yakin ho gaya ki pyar kisi se bhi kisi pal ho jaata hai...Ye baat mujhe
tab pata chala jab mujhe ye dar sata raha tha ki mai Sameer se bahut jald dur
ho jaaungi...Pyar ka ehsas to bahut pehle hi hua tha lekin samajh nahi paayi
thi...Achanak judaai ka khayal aate hi pyar ka ehsas ho gaya...Tab mujhe pata
chala ki jo insaan mujhse judaa ho raha hai wo mere liye kya maaine rakhta
hai...Uska kya jagah hai meri jindagi me...Ye saari baatein hi kal raat bhar
socha maine tab jakar ye ehsaas hua ki mai Sameer se pyar karne lagi hu.

Jab Sameer ne divorce ka baat kaha tab ye dar sataane laga ki ye divorce hone
ke baad mera kya haal hoga...Abhi ek pal ki judaai bardast nahi hota...Baad me
jindagi bhar ka judaai kaise seh lungi...Ye baat sochte hi dil me bahut dard
mehsus hone laga...Haalat aisa ho gaya hai abb ki na roo paa rahi hu aur na
chain se jee paa rahi hu.

Itna keh kar Priya chup ho gayi...Ye kehte vakt Priya ke chehre me ek utsaah aa
gaya tha...Apna pyar ke baare me kehte vakt uske chehre me bahut utsaah
tha...Lekin apni baat khatam karne ke baad fir ek udaasi.

Priya ki Maa kuch kehne hi wali thi ki fir Priya hi bol padi.

Priya:- Kaisi ajeeb aur bebas haalat ho gayi hai meri...Jis ladke se mai pyar
karti hu usse shaadi bhi ho gaya hai...Lekin uska patni hone ka hak mujhe nahi
hai aur bahut jald hi usse alag hone wali hu...Aur mai kuch bhi nahi kar sakti.

Priya ne bebas aur udaas aawaj me kaha.

P. Mom:- Jab tu Sameer se itna pyar karti hai to usko batati kyu nahi ki tu usse
pyar karti hai...Ek baar bata de apni dil ki baat Sameer ko aur dekhna sab kuch
thik ho jaayega...Jab pyar kiya hai to bataana bhi chaahiye...Bina izhaar ke pyar
ka koi arth(value) hi nahi hota hai.

Jab tak tu Sameer ko nahi batayegi ki tu usse pyar karti hai to wo kaise jaan
paayega...Shaayad wo bhi tujhse pyar karta ho lekin tere dil ki baat na samajh
kar tujhse divorce lene ke liye majbur ho...Wo to yahi samjhega na ki tu usse
nafrat karti hai.
Priya ki Maa ne samjha kar Priya ko kaha.

Priya:- Nahi Maa...Wo mujhse pyar nahi kar sakta hai...Sameer ne pehle hi
Shruti se vaada kiya hai ki mujhse divorce lene ke baad Shruti se shaadi karega.

(Uske baad Priya ne apni Maa ko Shruti aur Sameer ki shaadi tak ki baat bata
diya.)

Maa mai acche se jaanti hu abb Sameer ko...Wo apna vaada kabhi nahi
todega...Jab usne Shruti se shaadi ka vaada kiya hai to mujhse kyu pyar
karega...Aur agar mai usse kahungi ki mai usse pyar karti hu to wo do raah me
bhatak jaayega...Ek wo mere saath rehne ke liye majbur ho jaayega ki usne mera
jindagi barbaad kar diya aur dusra wo Shruti ke saath shaadi karna chahta hai
apna vaada aur pariwar ke izzat ke liye...Pehle hi Shruti ki Maa ne Sameer ka
parents ko unke hi ghar me beizzat kiya tha.

Behtar yahi hoga ki mai chup hi rahungi...Issi me sab ka bhalaayi hai...Kisi

tarah jee lungi apni jindagi lekin abb ye nahi chaahti ki meri vajah se Sameer ko
koi taklif ho...Pehle hi bahut taklif jhel liya hai usne.

Priya ki iss bebas baat par Priya ki Maa bhi kuch nahi keh saki...Unhe kuch
samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya kahe aur kya kare...Ek baar fir majbur ho
gayi wo apni beti ki jindagi ko taklif me dekhne ke liye.

P. Mom:- Ye sab vakt ka khel hai beta...Pata nahi kab tere bure din khatm
honge...Tu uss ladke se pyar kar baithi jiske paas har vajah hai pyar karne ke
liye...Shaayad hi koi kami ho Sameer me...Bahut hi accha ladka hai wo...Usme
har gun hai jo ek accha ladka me hona chaahiye...Uski baato se hi pata chalta
hai ki wo kitna samajhdaar aur jimmedaar hai...Teri baato se pata chalta hai ki
hamesha wo sab ki khushi chaahta hai aur bina vajah kisi ko pareshan nahi
karta...Agar wo tujhse pyar karega to jindagi bhar tujhe khus rakhega aur koi
taklif nahi hone dega...Tune iss baar sahi ladke ko pasand kiya hai...Bas abb
yahi dua karungi ki sab kuch thik ho jaaye aur tum dono ek ho jaao.

Priya ki Maa ne udaas aur aasha bhari aawaj me apni baat kaha.

Priya:- Maa mai kitni unlucky hu...Galat vakt me galat insaan se pyar kiya...Jab
sab kuch thik tha tab uss dhokhebaaz Karan se pyar kar baithi aur abb Sameer
se.

Sameer se bahut hi galat vakt me pyar kar baithi ye jaante hue bhi ki wo mera
nahi ho sakta...Jab judaai ka vakt aaya tab usse pyar kar baithi...Aisa lagta hai
ki mera pyar karna ek gunaah hai.

Nahi beti...Tune Sameer se pyar kiya isme tera koi galti nahi hai.

Piche khade Priya ki Papa ki aawaj aaya.

Priya ki Papa ki iss aawaj par dono hi chaunk kar unke taraf dekhne
lage...Lekin unhone iss baat ka fikar kiye bina aage kehne lage.

P. Dad:- Tune galat vakt par galat insan se pyar nahi kiya hai...Tune der se sahi
insan se pyar kiya hai.

Mai tujhse baat karne aane hi wala tha ki tum dono ki baat se sab kuch pata
chal gaya.

Bas beta itna kahunga ki abhi bahut vakt hai divorce me...Ek pal hi kaafi hota
hai haalat badalne ke liye...Maine dekha hai Sameer ki aankho me tere liye
chaahat...Wo bhi tujhse pyar karne laga hai...Lekin abhi wo apne pyar se ya to
anjaan hai ya fir iss pyar se dur bhaag raha hai.

Mujhe yakin hai divorce hone tak tum dono ek ho hi jaaaoge...Shruti ki asliyat
Sameer ko bahut jald pata chal hi jaayega...Mai yakin ke saath keh sakta hu ki
wo aisi murkhata dobaara jarur karegi jab tujhe aur Sameer ko paas aata
dekhegi aur uss vakt Sameer ko uski asliyat pata chal hi jaayega.

Itna keh kar Priya ki Papa chup ho gaye...Pehli baar unhone aisi baat kahi jisse
sunne ke baad Priya khus ho gayi aur aasha ki ek kiran najar aaya Priya ki
aankho me.

Kuch der baad Priya ki Maa aur Papa chale gaye...Priya ki Papa ne bahut badi
baat keh diya tha ki unhone Sameer ki aankho me bhi Priya ke liye chaahat
dekha hai...Ye bahur badi baat tha Priya ke liye.
Kuch der pehle wo Sameer se bicchadne ke baad ki jindagi ko soch kar dukhi thi
aur baar baar usko yahi dar sata raha tha ki Sameer ka uske jindagi se jaane ke
baad uska kya hoga.

Lekin apne Papa ki baat sunne ke baad Priya ko aasha ki kiran najar aane laga.

Wo Sameer me aaye badlaaw ke baare me sochne lagi...Sameer ka uske saath

baat karna, usko dekhna aur muskuraana ye sab sochte hi Priya ke chehre me
thoda sa sharm aur muskaan aane laga...Abb usse bhi lagne laga ki Sameer aur
wo ek dusre ke liye hi bane hai.

Abb usse Shruti ka bhi koi dar nahi tha...Wo jaanti thi ki aaj nahi to kal Shruti ka
asliyat Sameer ke saamne aa hi jaayega...Wo abb iss bare me sochna bhi nahi
chaahti thi...Usse to abb apna aur Sameer ke future ke baare me sochna tha.

Wo abb bas Sameer ke saath rehna aur Sameer ko Shruti naam ke tension se dur
rakhna hi chaahti thi...Iske alawa usse kisi aur baat ka koi fikar nahi tha.

Yahi sab sochte hue Priya ek baar fir Sameer ke khayalon me khone
lagi...Sameer ke saath hua pehli mulakat se lekar aakhiri mulaakat tak ka scene
film jaise uske aankho ke saamne chalta raha.

Kabhi usse apne bewkoofi par hansi aata to kabhi Sameer ke baare me galat
sochne ke liye khud par hi gussa aata...Karan ka bewafaayi yaad karne par ek
bar fir uske dil me halka sa dard utth gaya...Lekin agle hi pal Priya ne khud ko
sambhal liya...Sameer ke saath me wo kab Karan aur uski buri yaadon ko bhulti
chali gayi usse pata bhi nahi chala...Abb Karan Priya ka kadwi yaadon me hi
simat gaya tha.

Sameer ka bhool yaad aur apna shaadi ka vakt yaad karte vakt Priya ko Sameer
par ek baar fir se gussa aaya lekin uske aage ke pal ko sochte hi fir se uske
chehre me muskaan aa gaya...Ye wohi Sameer tha jisse Priya ko pyar ho gaya
tha.

Yahi sab baatein yaad karte hue Priya Sameer ka intejaar karne lagi...Jabse
Priya ko yakin hua tha ki wo sach me Sameer se pyar karti hai tabse usne
Sameer ko dekha bhi nahi tha.

Dhire dhire uski bechaini bhi badhta hi jaa raha tha...Ghadi me dekha to pata
chala ki subah ka 9:00 am baj raha tha...Abhi tak Sameer ghar me waapas nahi
lauta ye baat soch kar Priya ko Sameer ka fikar bhi hone laga.

Sameer kaha jaa sakta hai iss baat ka bhi andaaza nahi tha Priya ko...Intejaar
ke siwa koi raasta bacha bhi nahi tha...Har ek pal bhaari pad raha tha Priya ko
intejaar me.

Aaj Priya ko ehsas hua ki pyar me intejaar kitna tadpaata hai...Kuch vakt pehle
wo jis Sameer ko ignore karti thi aaj uske bina ek pal bhi man nahi lag raha tha.

Khair Sameer ki yaadon ki sahare wo Sameer ka intejaar karne lagi...Usse jyada

intejaar karna nahi pada...Karib aadha ghanta baad Sameer ghar laut
aaya...Sameer ka chehra dekhne par aisa lag raha tha ki wo thoda pareshan hai.

Sameer room me aate hi bed par jaakar baith gaya aur ek gehri soch me doob
gaya...Priya ko Sameer ka yun ignore karna bilkul bhi accha nahi laga...Jo
Sameer kal tak usse baat karte vakt paagalo jaisa behave karta tha aaj ek dam
khaamosh ho gaya aur usse ignore karne laga.

Fir bhi Priya ne iss baat ko ignore karke pucha.

Priya:- Kya hua Sameer...Pareshan lag rahe ho.

Priya ki baat sun kar Sameer ne Priya ko dekha aur kaha.

Sameer:- Ha thoda sa...Shruti ne aaj bhi mood off kar diya.

Sameer ne pareshan aur halka gusse wala aawaj me kaha.

Shruti ka naam sun kar Priya ko bahut gussa aa raha tha lekin usne apne gussa
par kaabu karte hue pucha.

Priya:- Kya baat hua Shruti se?

Sameer:- Keh rahi thi ki bahut din ho gaya mujhse mile hue...Aur puch rahi thi
ki mai kal hi waapas aa jaau.

Priya:- Fir tumne kya jawab diya?

Sameer:- Maine usse samjhaane ki koshish kiya ki abhi aa nahi sakta...Kuch din
baad aa jaaunga...Lekin wo maane ko taiyar hi nahi.

Baccho jaisa jidd karne lagi ki kal mujhe aana hi hoga...Bahut samjhaaya lekin
wo maane ko taiyar hi nahi hai.

Issi vajah se mujhe bhi gussa aa gaya aur phone cut karke aa gaya.

Sameer ne bahut gusse me kaha...Uski aawaj se pata chal raha tha ki wo Shruti
par kitna jyada gussa hai.

Sameer ke baat sunne ke baad Priya ko bhi Shruti par bahut gussa aa raha
tha...Shruti ka Sameer ko yun khilauna ki tarah istemaal karne ki baat Priya ke
bardaast ke baahar tha...Lekin wo abhi Sameer ke saamne kuch nahi karna
chaahti thi.

Lekin Priya ko Sameer ka Shruti se gussa hona dekh accha bhi lag raha
tha...Usse yakin ho gaya ki Sameer abb Shruti par pehle jitna hadd se jyada
vishwas nahi karta hai aur Sameer ko bhi Shruti ka asli roop ke baare me dhire
dhire pata chal raha hai.

Priya:- To ham kal jaa rahe hai waapas.

Priya ne halka maayus aur gussa ke saath kaha.

Sameer:- Nahi...Jab tum chaahogi tab hi wapas jaayenge...Shruti ki baat ko itna

seriously mat lo...Wo to kuch bhi kehti rahegi aur har baat mai maan to nahi
sakta...Aur khaas kar aisa bina matlab ke jidd to bilkul bhi nahi.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne gusse me apna munh dusri taraf fer liya.

Sameer ka gussa dekh Priya ko pata chal gaya ki ye gussa Shruti ke liye
hai...Usne socha kuch der Sameer ko shaant chhod dena hi thik rahega.

Karib 10 minute chup rehne ke baad bhi jab Priya ko Sameer ka gussa me jyada
badlaaw nahi dikha to usne puch hi liya.

Priya:- Abb bhi gusse me ho...Gussa thuk do aur cool ho jaao pehle wale
Sameer ki tarah.

Priya ne muskuraate hue kaha ye soch kar ki Sameer maan jaayega...Lekin usse
kya pata tha ki Sameer ka ye gussa itni jaldi khatam hone wala nahi tha.

Sameer:- Kaise gussa thuk du...Sehne ke bhi ek hadd hota hai...Bahut seh liya
Shruti ka jidd aur nakhre...Abb bardaat nahi hota hai...Wo jaise chaahe waise
mujhe nacha rahi hai aur mujhe naachna hi pad raha hai...Warna uska drama
kisi sar dard se kam nahi...Pata nahi wo mujhse pyar karti hai ya mujhe apna
gulaam samajhti hai.

Sameer ka gussa kam hone ki jagah aur badh gaya.

Priya:- Pyar me itna hak to hota hi hai...Ye sab normal baatein hai isse bhul
jaao aur ego par mat lo.

Priya abhi kisi bhi haal me Sameer ka gussa kam karna chaahti thi...Issi liye
usne Sameer ko samjha kar kaha lekin Sameer gusse me itna paagal ho gaya tha
ki wo koi bhi baat sunna nahi chaahta tha.

Sameer:- Ye pyar nahi khudgarzi hai...Agar wo sach me mujhse pyar karti to

mera bhi feelings aur emotions ka respect karti...Lekin nahi wo to mujhe apna
gulaam samajhti hai aur apna har ek kaam nikalwati hai mujhse...Ye bhi nahi
sochti ki mera marji kya hai aur mai kya chaahti hu.

Sameer ne ek baar fir apna dil ka bhadaas nikala...Iss baar Priya ko laga ki
Sameer ko shaant chhod dena hi thik rahega.

Sameer kuch pal to shaant raha lekin agle pal fir gusse me kaha.

Sameer:- Mujhse sach me insaan pehchaane me galti ho jaata hai...Ek tum ho

aur dusra Shruti...Meri vajah se tumhe kitna kuch sehna pada yaha tak ki
tumhaari jindagi hi barbaad hone wali thi lekin tumne mujhe maaf kar diya aur
dosto ki tarah baat karti ho aur fikar bhi karti ho...Lekin dusri taraf ye
Shruti...Kabhi chhain se jeene nahi de rahi hai...Hamesha apna nakhre aur be
matlab ki jidd se pareshan karti rehti hai...Kuch kaho to munh fulaane ka
acting...Tang aa gaya hu mai usse...Pata nahi kis manhoos vakt me usse
mulaakat hua tha.

Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya...Chehre me gussa abhi bhi jhalak raha
tha...Ye sab kehne ke baad usse mehsus hua ki usne kya kaha hai...Kaha kal usne
socha tha ki Priya se jitna ho sake utna dur rahega lekin kaha wo apne emotions
aur gusse me beh kar Priya ka hi taarif karne lag gaya.

Wo jo nahi chaahta tha wohi karne lag gaya tha...Shruti se dur aur Priya ke
karib jo kadam uska chal raha tha ye usse baar baar yahi sochne par majbur
kar raha tha ki ye pyar hai ya attraction...Dil kehta tha pyar lekin dimaag iss
baat ko jhutha saabit karne ki koshish me kehta tha attraction.

Dusri taraf Priya bahut khus hui Sameer ke munh se apna taarif aur Shruti ka
buraayi sun kar...Usse abb yakin ho raha tha ki bahut jald hi Sameer ko Shruti
ka asliyat pata chalne wala hai aur usse kuch karne ki jarurat bhi nahi padega
jis tarah se Shruti khud hi apni harkaton se Sameer ke dil me apne liye duriyan
badha rahi hai.

Priya Sameer ko Shruti se cheen kar paana nahi chaahti thi...Wo bas itna
chaahti thi ki Sameer ko khud hi Shruti ki asliyat pata chal jaaye aur Sameer ko
bhi usse pyar ho jaaye...Wo apne pyar ko paane ke liye koi chaal ya fir jor
jabardasti karna nahi chaahti thi...Wo bas itna chaahti thi ki jaise wo Sameer se
pyar karti hai waise hi Sameer bhi usse dil se pyar kare.

Aur ue sab cheej wo vakt ke haatho me chhodna chaahti thi...Abhi ke liye to wo

Sameer ko bas apna pyar jataana chaahti thi aur pyar se bhara ek naya rishta
ka suruwat karna chaahti thi.

Priya:- Tumne kya wish maanga?

Mandir se nikalte hi Priya ne Sameer se sawal kiya.

Sameer:- Jyada kuch nahi...Bas itna hi maanga ki jindagi me thoda sa chhain
mil jaaye...Picchle 6 months se jindagi nark ban gaya hai...Har vakt tension, aur
mood ka band baj gaya hai.

Picchle kuch vakt se tension, gussa, pareshaani, paschataap, aatmaglaani jaisi

feelings sata raha hai...Abhi kuch kuch thik to ho gaya hai lekin fir bhu ek ajeeb
sa uljhan dimaag me aa raha hai.

Shaayad hi kabhi pichle 6 months me ek baar bhi dil se hansa hu.

Jindagi bahut ulajh gaya hai bas itna chaahta hu ki jaldi se sab kuch thik ho
jaaye aur mai chhain ka saans le saku.

Sameer ki aawaj me halka pareshani tha.

Priya:- Hamara saadi ka to abhi tak sirf 2 months hua hai...To fir tum 6 months
se kaise pareshan ho...Tumhaari pareshaani to hamaara shaadi ke baad se suru
hua hai na.

Sameer:- Asli pareshani hamaare shaadi ke baad suru hua...Warna shaadi se

pehle 3 months tak Shruti mera mood ka band bajati rahi aur 1 month mai
tumhaari jindagi ko barbaad karne ke baare me sochta raha...Aur uske baad ke
2 months shaadi ka side effects.

Sameer ne halka darte hue aur halka muskurate hue kaha.

Priya:- Accha...To tum itni tension ke baawjud time calculation kar lete ho.

Sameer:- Are nahi...Mai to...

Sameer itna bol kar Priya ki taraf dekhta hai...Priya Sameer ki haklane ki vajah
se hans rahi thi...Ye dekh kar Sameer samajh gaya ki Priya uska taang khinch
rahi hai...Uske baad Sameer bhi Priya ke saath hansne laga.

Kuch der aage tak dono aise hi chalte rahe...Fir Sameer ko kuch yaad aaya aur
wo bola.
Sameer:- Ek bura vakt hi to hai jo hame acche se yaad rehta hai aur ham jindagi
bhar yaad karte hai ki iss manhoos pal me hamaare saath kya kya hua tha...Aur
ye yaad karte hai ki kitne vakt tak hamne uss manhoos pal ko jhela tha.

Warna accha aur khushi ke pal to chutki bajate hi nikal jaate hai.

Bas issi vajah se ye sab yaad reh gaya.

Sameer ne Priya ki taraf muskura kar kaha.

Priya:- Abb tum koi tension mat lo...Priya ne tumhe maaf kar diya iska matlab
abb tumhari jindagi me koi dukh, pareshaani aur chinta nahi aayega...Aane
wale pal khushi ke saath bitega...Ye mera aashirbaad hai.

Priya ne bhi muskura kar kaha aur uske kehne ki andaaj se pata chal raha tha
jaise usne ye keh kar Sameer ka upakar kar diya hai.

Sameer bhi Priya ki iss baat par muskura kar kehta hai.

Sameer:- Dhanyabaad Devi ji...Aap meri jindagi me aayi aur mera sab kasht
abb dur hone wala hai.

Itna keh kar Sameer aur Priya dono hi hansne lage...Bich bich me chori se ek
dusre ka chehra dekh lete aur fir hansne lagte.

Sameer:- Vakt ke saath saath hamaara jindagi kitna badal jaata hai na...Nayi
jagah aur nayi insaanobse mulaakatein...Kitna badal deta hai hamaare jindagi
ko.

Dono ka hansi rukne baad aur thoda aage badh kar Sameer ne kaha...Priya usse
dekhti rahi aur uske chehre ki bhaaw se aisa lag raha tha jaise wo Sameer ki
baat ka matlab samajhne ki koshish kar rahi thi.

Sameer:- Tumhaara mere jindagi me aane ke baad mera jindagi ekdam se badal
gaya...Kabhi socha hi nahi tha ki jindagi me mai aisa bhool kar baithunga aur
aisi haalat ban jaayenge.

Tumne bhi to kabhi nahi socha hoga na ki ek mujh jaisa ladka ki vajah se
tumhaari life me itna bada tufaan aa jaayega...Tumhaari shaant jindagi me meri
vajah se itna bada tufaan aa gaya aur kitna kuch sehna pada bina koi galti ke.

Sameer abb thoda serious dikhne laga...Uske iss baat par Priya ne muskura kar
jawaab diya.

Priya:- Yahi to jindagi hai Mr. Sameer....Vakt ke saath haalat badalte rehte
hai...Nayi insaano se mulaakat hoti hai...Nayi haaalat saamne aate hai...Acche
pal aur bure pal se bahut kuch anubhav karte hai aur sikhte hai...Naye aur
anjaan insaano se jaan pehchan badhta hai aur jaan pehchaan wale insaan se
duriyan bhi badhta hai.

Koi paas aata hai aur koi dur chala jaata hai...Aur kisi se iss tarah ka lagaaw
ho jaata hai ki ham kabhi nahi chaahte ki wo hamse bicchad
jaaye...Aisejindagi ka safar chalta hi rehta hai.

Abb ham dono ko hi le lo...Pehli mulaakat se ham dushman ban baithe aur vakt
ke saath saath ye dushmani aur gehra hote chala gaya...Fir aise pal aaye jindagi
me ki hame ek dusre ki acchaiyan dikhne laga...Dushman se kab dost ban gaye
pata hi nahi chala.

Kitna kuch mehsus kiya hamne apne galti aur haalato se...Sach me jindagi se
bahut kuch sikha.

Itna keh kar Priya chup ho gayi aur Sameer ko dekhne lagi.

Sameer Priya ko aise dekh raha tha jaise wo Priya me hi kho gaya hai.

Priya:- Aise kya dekh rahe ho.

Priya ne thoda hairani ke saath aur thoda sharmaate hue kaha.

Sameer:- Jo baat mai tumse kehne wala tha wo hi baat tumne mujhe hi samjha
diya...Sach me bahut hi talented ho tum.
Priya:- Wo to mai bachpan se hi hu.

Priya ne muskura kar kaha aur isa baat par Sameer bhi muskuraaye bina nahi
reh saka.

Sameer:- Priya sach me tum bahut samajhdar ladki ho...Har haalat ko acche se
samajhti ho aur haalaton me sahi galat ka pehchaan bhi acche se kar leti ho.

Sameer ne Priya ka taarif karte hue kaha.

Priya:- Thanks.

Sameer:- Taarif nahi kar raha hu...Sach keh raha hu.

Aaj Sameer jyada hi majaak ke mood me tha.

Sameer ka iss baat par Priya ne jhuttha gussa dikhaaya.

Sameer:- Nahi nahi...mai bas majaak kar raha tha.

Sameer ne bhi darne ka naatak karte hue kaha.

Priya:- Aaj kal bahut majaak karne lag gaye ho.

Sameer:- Tumne hi to kaha tha.

Priya:- Maine aisa kab kaha...Abb jhuthi kahani bhi banane lag gaye ho.

Priya ne majaak me hi daant kar kaha.

Sameer:- Tumne hi to kaha tha ki pehle wale Sameer ban jaao...Abhi wohi to
banne ki koshish kar raha tha.

Sameer ne muskura kar jawaab diya.

Priya:- Bas bas abb bahut ho gaya...Jyada hansi majaak bhi health ke liye hani
karak hai.

Sameer:- Kisne kaha...Laughing is good for health.

Sameer aaj kisi bhi tarah se iss masti majaak me piche rehna nahi chaahta tha.

Priya:- Agar tum abb chup nahi hue to tumhare liye "Laughing is injurious for
health" hoga.

Sameer:- Wo to Drinking alcohol is injurious for health hota hai.

Sameer ne iss baar hanste hue kaha aur Priya ko dekha...Priya bhi andar se to
muskura rahi thi lekin wo aankho se aisa dikha rahi thi ki agar Sameer chup
nahi hua to wo usse kaccha chaba jaayegi.

Sameer:- Accha thik hai...Jaisa aapki marji...Chup ho jaata hu.

Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya...Waise bhi uske paas bolne ke liye kuch
bacha nahi tha.

Thoda dur jaane ke baad fir Priya ko kuch yaad aaya aur wo boli.

Priya:- Abb kaisa mood hai tumhara.

Sameer:- Accha hai lekin kyu puch rahi ho.

Sameer ko Priya ka iss sawal ka matlab pata nahi chala.

Priya:- Subah se hi tum gusse me the aur pura dopahar mood off tha
tumhara...To socha tumhe mandir ghumaane le chalu...Abb saara gussa utar
gaya ya fir mandir chaloge.

Sameer:- Sach me saara gussa utar gaya aur dimaag cool ho gaya...Ek sukoon
sa mil raha hai abb saari tension aur chinta se.

Priya aaj ek baat maine mehsus kiya.

Priya:- Kya

Priya ne hairaani aur utsukta se jawaab diya.

Sameer:- Tum bhagwan ko bahut maanti ho...Aaj jaise tum puja kar rahit hi uss
se to yahi lag raha tha.

Priya:- Ha...Bahut maanti hu...Aur Puja jyada nahi karti hu...Bas kabhi
kabhi...Lekin hamesha sache dil se bhagwan ka yaad karta hu.

Itna keh kar Priya ne Sameer ko dekha aur pucha.

Priya:- Tum bhagwan ko nahi maante ho kya?

Sameer:- Maanta hu...Bas tumhare baare me puch raha tha.

Kuch dur aage chalne ke baad fir Sameer ne pucha.

Sameer:- Waise aaj tumne kya wish maanga?

Sameer ne utsukta ke saath pucha.

Priya:- Nahi bataungi...Secret hai.

Priya ne muskuraate hue jawab diya.

Sameer:- Mujhse puch liya aur khud nahi bata rahi ho...Bahut naa insaafi hai.

Sameer ne baccho ki tarah naraaj hone ka naatak karte hue kaha.

Iska jawaab me Priya sirf muskuraati rahi.

Aur Sameer bhi iss baat ko bhul kar aage chalne laga.

Kuch hi der me dono ghar pahunch gaye...Masti majaak me dono ko pata hi

nahi chala ki dono kab ghar pahunch gaye.
Ghar pahunchne ke baad Priya fresh hone chali gayi aur Sameer room me aa
kar bed me baith kar muskuraate hue sochne laga.

Sameer:- (In his mind) Ye Priya ko ignore kar paana mera bas ki baat nahi
hai...Jab bhi wo saamne aati hai ya mujhse baat karti hai mere chehre me bhi
muskaan aa jaata hai aur usse baatein karne lagta hai...Bahut sukoon milta hai
uske saath rehne me, vakt bitaane me aur baat karne me.

Priya ko ignore kar bhi nahi sakta aur karna bhi nahi chaahiye...Kya vajah hai
ignore karne ka aur kyu karu?

Sirf yahi vajah se ki mai uska taraf khincha jaa raha hu aur usse pyar kar sakta
hu...Ye to khud se hi majaak kar raha hu mai.

Iss chakkar me mai Priya se apna dosti bhi kho baithunga...Abb kuch hi vakt to
hai hamaare paas...Uske baad wo kaha aur mai kaha...Kabhi mulaakat hoga bhi
ya nahi...Jitna bhi vakt hai hamaare paas usse hansi khushi bitaana chaahiye
naki dar kar aur dur rehne ka soch kar.

Jo bhi hoga dekha jaayega...Future ka soch kar present se dar raha hu...Mai koi
galat bhi to nahi kar raha hu...Dosti karna koi galti bhi to nahi hai jo mai dar
raha hu.

Abb Priya ne bhi mujhe maaf kar diya hai to abb koi fikar nahi...Saari haalaton
se lad sakta hu...Waise bhi Sameer darne walo me se nahi hai.

Agar pyar ho bhi gaya to dekha jaayega...Pyar se to bade bade mahan insaan
nahi bach paaye hai to mai kya bach paaunga...Abb mai darke nahi
jiyunga...Waise hi meri jindagi ka pehle hi itna majaak ban gaya hai...Abb aur
nahi...Abb mai apne present me jiyunga aur khud ko aur saja nahi dunga...Baad
ki baat baad me dekha jaayega...Waise bhi mai saccha hu aur mujhe kisi baat ka
dar nahi hona chaahiye.

Aur abb mai Priya ke saath dosti me koi bhi compromise nahi karunga pyar ki
dar se...Priya aur mera dosti jaisa chal raha hai waisa hi chalta rahega.

Itna soch kar Sameer ne tat kar liya ki usne jo kuch bhi socha hai wahi karega.
Iss gaanw me aane ke baad Sameer aur Priya ka soch puri tarah se badal gaya
aur suruwat ho gaya pyar ke rishte ka.

Ek hafta aur Priya ke ghar me rehne ke baad Sameer ne wapas apne ghar jaane
ki baat Priya ko bataya.

Karib 2 hafte iss gaanw me rehne ke baad Sameer aur Priya ki jindagi, ek dusre
ke saath bartaaw air soch sab kuch badal chuka tha...Dono ke bich najdiki badh
raha tha aur saath hi pyar ka suruwat dono ke dil me ho gaya tha...Priya ko
apne pyar ka ehsas ho gaya tha aur Sameer apna pyar ya aakarshan(attraction)
ke bich uljha hua tha.

Sameer aur Priya ke rishte ke alawa bhi bahut kuch badlaaw aa gaya
tha...Bahut der se hi sahi Priya ke Papa ko apne jimmedaari aur galti ka ehsas
ho gaya tha...Priya ko abb apne Maa aur Papa se koi shikaayat nahi tha...Wo
apne jindagi me aaye hue badlaaw se bahut khus thi.

Maa, Papa, Sameer aur Divya sabhi ka saath usse mil gaya tha...Kuch din pehle
hi wo apne jindagi me aaye tufaan ke saamne toot si gayi thi...Lekin iss tufaan
ka thamne ke baad usko bahut saare khushiya mil gaya...Abb jindagi se bas usse
ek hi cheej chaahiye tha...Sameer aur uska jindagi bhar ke liye ek hona...Aur
usse vishwas tha ki ek din Sameer uska ho hi jaayega.

Jaate vakt Priya ke Papa ne Sameer se kaha.

P. Dad:- Sameer...Ek baat kehna hai tumse.

Priya ki iss baat par Sameer ne unko dekha aur bina kisi bhaaw se kaha.

Sameer:- Ji kahiye.

Priya ki Papa Sameer ki iss baat se samajh gaye ki Sameer ne abhi tak unhe
maaf nahi kiya hai...Lekin unhone iss baat ka parwah kiye bina apni baat kehna
suru kar diya.

P. Dad:- Beta ye baat mujhe tumse Priya ka vidaayi ke vakt hi kehna chaahiye
tha...Lekin keh nahi saka yaa fir kehna hi nahi chaaha.

Beta abb jab apni galti ka ehsas ho gaya hai abb dar aur fikar lagne laga hai
Priya ke liye...Bahut hi masoom hai meri beti...Jab tak ye hamare ghar me thi
tab to maine kuch nahi kiya...Lekin abb jab sache dil se apne beti ke liye kuch
karna chaahta hu to kuch kar nahi sakta...Shaayad yahi meri gunaah ka sajaa
hai.

Abb wo iss ghar ki beti se jyada tumhaari patni hai...Maine aisa kuch kiya nahi
hai tumhare liye aur nahi hak hai mujhe ki tumhe ye keh saku ki jo mai kahu wo
tumhe maana hoga...Fir bhi ek request hi samajh lo Priya ko hamesha khus
rakhna...Koi dukh nahi dena...Agar anjaane me koi choti galti ho bhi jaaye to
usse maaf kar dena.

Itna kehne ke baad Priya ki Papa ki aankho me halka sa aansu aa

gaya...Unhone ummeed bhari nigaho se Sameer ko dekha.

Sameer Priya ki Papa ki baato me ek baar fir ulajh gaya...Usse samajh me nahi
aa raha tha ki usse kya kehna chaahiye aur kya nahi.

Kuch der chup rehne ke baad Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Aapko maine pehle bhi keh diya hai uncle...Jab tak Priya mere saath
rahegi divorce se pehle usse koi dukh nahi hone dunga...Aur naahi kisi cheej ka
kami.

Ye shaadi aise haalat me hua hai aur hamara shaadi aisi kamjor dor se bandha
hua hai ki ye bahut jald tutne wala hai...Ye shaadi nahi hamara majburi
tha...Khair fir bhi Priya jab tak mere saath hai mai hamesha uska saath dunga.

Iss baar Sameer ne bhi dhire se izzat ke saath Priya ki Papa ko emotions ko
samajhte hue kaha.

Ye divorce ke baat sun kar waha maujud sabhi ko ghabrahat hone laga...Priya
ke Papa ko bhi abb dar lagne laga...Wo ek baar fir sochne lage ki unhone
Sameer ki aankho me Priya ke liye jo chaahat dekha tha wo sach hai ya
jhuth...Sameer ki baat se lag raha tha ki ye divorce hokar hi rahega.
Abb wo yahi dua karne lage ki jo Sameer ne kaha hai wo kabhi na ho.

Kuch der ki khaamoshi ko tod kar Priya ke Papa ne kaha.

P. Dad:- Koi baat nahi...Agar ye divorce tum dono ke hi marji se ho raha hai to
isme mai kya keh sakta hu...Tumhari baaton se sukoon mila ki jab tak wo
tumhare ghar me hai usse koi taklif nahi hoga.

Priya ki Papa ki iss baat ke baad kisi ne kuch nahi kaha...Fir se khaamoshi ko
tod kar Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Accha uncle...Abb ham chalte hai.

Priya ki Papa ne haa me sar hila diya aur Priya ki taraf dekh kar kaha.

P. Dad:- Acche se rehna beti udhar...Aur kabhi kabhi hamse milne bhi aa jaana.

Priya ne apni Papa ki isa baat par haa me sar hila diya.

Uske baad Sameer aur Priya ne Priya ke Maa aur Papa ke pair chhua aur apne
bike se nikal gaye.

Bike me bhi dono ke bich khaamoshi chaa gaya...Dono apne apne soch me kho
gaye the.

Priya ko thoda sa dar bhi lag raha tha ye divorce ki baat sun kar...Lekin usse
vishwas tha ki Sameer uska hi hai...Apne pyar par usko pura viahwas tha.

Dusri taraf Sameer bhi apne jindagi me aa rahe tufaan ke baare me soch raha
tha...Aage kya hoga aur aage kya karna hoga bas yahi baato ko hi wo soche jaa
raha tha.

Kareeb 15 km bike chalane ke baad Sameer ne bike ko ek ped (tree) ke niche rok
diya.

Achanak se bike rukne ki vajah se hairan ho kar Priya ne pucha.

Priya:- Kya hua...Bike kyu rok diya?

Sameer:- Abhi dimaag kaam nahi kar raha hai...Kya karu kuch samajh me nahi
aa raha hai...Bike aisi haalat me nahi chala sakta hu...Kabhi bhi accident ho
sakta hai.

Sameer ki baato se hi lag raha tha ki wo kitna uljha hua hai.

Priya ne bhi Sameer ke haalat ko samajh liya aur kaha.

Priya:- Papa ki baat ko dimaag se nikal do...Ham dono ka rishta ka faisla to

pehle ho hi chuka hai...Divorce ke liye bhi maine hi tumse kaha tha...Mai hi
chaahti thi ki ye divorce ho jaaye air hokar hi rahega.

Iss baare me jyada mat socho aur muskurana bhi sikh lo.

Priya ne apni aakhiri baat kuch iss tarah se kaha ki Sameer bhi
muskuraya...Priya ko abhi apna divorce se jyada Sameer ki fikar tha...Usne
pehle hi dekh liya tha Sameer kis hadd tak pareshan ho sakta hai.

Wo abhi divorce ki baat ko bhula kar Sameer ke saath acche se pyar bhare pal
bitaana chaahti thi.

Sameer:- Sach me tum chaahti ho ki ye divorce ho jaaye.

Sameer ne puch to liya Priya se lekin puchne ke baad pata chala ki usne kya
pucha hai lekin ye samajh nahi aaya ki kyu puccha hai.

Priya ne Sameer ka uss sawal puchte vakt Sameer ki chehre ki udaasi dekh liya
tha...Lekin usne apne khushi par kaabu karte hue jawaab diya.

Priya:- Ha...Lekin tum ye kyu puch rahe ho.

Priya ne bhi Sameer ka haalat ka maja lena chaaha.

Sameer:- Nahi waise hi puch liya.

Sameer ne kisi tarah jawab diya.

Priya:- Agar mai nahi kehti to?

Priya ka iss sawal se Sameer ekdam se hadbada gaya...Usse kuch samajh me

nahi aa raha tha ki Priya ko kya jawaab de...Kuch der baad fir usne Priya ko
jawaab diya.

Sameer:- To mai soch me pad jaata.

Priya:- Kaisa soch?

Priya Sameer ki haalat ka maja lete jaa rahi thi aur usne ye bhi mehsus kiya ki
Sameer abb apna tension bhula raha hai.

Sameer:- Yahi ki mujhe kya karna chaahiye uss vakt.

Priya:- Lekin tum to abhi se soch me pad gaye ho...Maine pucha tha ki agar mai
naa kehti to tum kya karte...Maine naa to nahi kaha na...Bhul jaao ye saari
baatein aur aage ka socho.

Itna keh kar Priya muskuraane lagi...Sameer ko sukoon mila ki wo Priya se bach
gaya.

Kuch der ki chuppi ke baad Priya ne fir Sameer se pucha.

Priya:- Aage ka kya socha hai?

Sameer:- Kuch nahi...Divorce tak jaisa bhi chalta rahega chalne deta hu...Uske
baad aage ka sochunga.

Priya:- Are buddhu...Mai divorce ki baat nahi kar rahi thi...Mai tumhare office
ke baare me puch rahi thi...Wohi office me kaam karoge ya kisi dusre me?

Sameer:- Mai uss office me job kaha kar raha hu...Bas time pass ke liye jaata
hu...Aur abhi ye divorce tak koi bhi job nahi karunga...Kuch vakt apne present ke
baare me sochunga...Agar future ke baare me aise hi soch kar pareshan hota
raha to sach me ek din paagal ho jaaunga...Abhi present ko hi enjoy karunga.

Kuch aise hi baat karne ke baad Sameer aur Priya dono ka mood fresh ho
gaya...Dono fir bike se chal pade apna ghar ki taraf.

Raashte me bhi dono ma hansi majaak aise hi chalta raha...Aur yahi hansi
majaak me dono ko pata bhi nahi chala ki kab wo ghar pahunch gaye.

Ghar pahunchne ke baad dono ko ehsas hua ki dono ko fir se alag kamre me
rehna hoga...Priya ko ye sochte hi bechaini hone laga ki abb fir se Sameer uski
najaron se dur ho jaayega aur wo akeli bore ho jaayegi.

Sameer ko bhi ye baat sochne ke baad thoda ajeeb laga...Ye 2 hafte me Sameer
ko bhi abb Priya ka maujudgi ka aadat pad gaya tha...Priya ke ghar me to
majburi bhi tha unka saath rehna...Lekin yaha wo majburi nahi tha...Priya bhi
usse alag hi rehna chaahti thi.

Issi khayal ke saath Sameer ne apne ghar me bike parking kiya...Sameer aur
Priya dono bike se utre hi the ki Sameer ka mobile me mesaage ka ringtone baja.

Message padhne ke baad Sameer ka chehre ka bhaaw badal gaya..Uska chehre

me dhire dhire gussa ka bhaaw aane laga.

Priya ne Sameer se vajah pucha to Sameer ne apna mobile Priya ki haath me de

diya.

Priya ne mobile me dekha...Message Shruti ka tha...Usme likha tha ki

"Aaj wapas ghar aa gaye...Aur mujhe ye baat bataana bhi thik nahi
samjha...Aisa kya hai Priya me jo abb tum mujhe puri tarah se ignore kar ke
uske taraf kheenchte chale jaa rahe ho...Lagta hai abb mujh par se tumhara
interest khatam hota jaa raha hai...Tum bhi baaki ki tarah dhokhebaaz hi nikle
Sameer."

Priya ne jaise hi ye message padha uske kaano me Sameer ka gusse se bhara

aawaj aane laga.
Sameer:- Pata nahi kya chaahti hai ye Ladki...Mujhse pyar karti hai ya mujhe
apna pair ka dhul samajhti hai...Abb mai sab kuch bhul kar iske piche hi ghumta
rahu...Bahut baar kaha ki gaanw me network bahut mushkil se aata hai lekin
uske dimaag me to bhusa bhara hai.

Aur mai itna uljha hua hu fir bhi aur pareshaan karti jaa rahi hai...Uljhan me
usko bhul gaya to ek choti si baat ka itna bada issue bana rahi hai...Kabhi haal
acche se pucchti bhi nahi...Upar se aur torture karti hai ki abb mai usse pyar
nahi karta hu...Pehle hi keh diya tha ki mai usse pyar nahi karta aur ye shaadi
sabhi ki khushi ke liye kar raha hu...Lekin wo samajhti hi nahi...Hamesha piche
padi rehti hai.

Abb isko kisne bata diya ki ham aaj ghar aaye hai aur ek choti si baat ka kya
matlab nikaal liya.

Bahut bardaast kar liya...Abb acche se ek baar usse baat kar hi leta hu.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne Priya ka haath se mobile lekar Shruti ka number dial
kiya aur mobile ko apne kaan se laga liya.

Dusri taraf Priya Sameer ka gussa hi dekhti reh gayi.

Shruti ne 2 hi ring tone me phone utha liya...Wo kuch bolti usse pehle hi Sameer
ne apne dil ka bhadaas aur gussa nikaal diya.

Sameer ki baat sun kar uske side me khadi Priya bhi hairan ho gayi thi...Usne
Sameer ko itna gussa pehle kabhi nahi dekha tha.

Karib 15 minute baat kiya Sameer ne Shruti se...Ye 15 minute me Shruti ne bas
chaar ya paanch baar hi boli...Baaki ke vakt Sameer ne apna gussa nikaalne me
laga diya.

15 minute ki baat cheet ke baad Sameer ne phone rakh diya aur Priya ko
dekha...Priya ki hairan aur dara hua chehra dekh wo samajh gaya ki iska vajah
kya hai.

Usne apna chehra ghuma liya aur 2 second ke liye aankhe band karke
khola...Wo apne gussa par kaabu karne ki koshish karne laga.Iss baar usne
Priya ki taraf nahi dekha lekin apna baat kehna chalu kar diya.

Sameer:- Sorry...Jyada hi gussa ho gaya tha.

Sameer ne apna gussa par kaabu karte hue kaha.

Priya:- Itna gussa

Priya hairan ho kar boli...Aaj Sameer ka jo roop tha gusse me isse wo bhi dar
gayi thi...Usse pata tha ki Sameer uss par gussa nahi hai lekin Sameer ki jordaar
cheekh aur laal chehra aur aankho me fule hue laal nasha...Ye sab dekh kar wo
bahut dar gayi thi.

Sameer:- Kya karu yaar...Sehne ki bhi ek hadd hota hai...Wo mere baare me na
jaane kya kya bakwaas karti jaa rahi thi...Pehle hi mood kharab aur upar se uski
bakwas baatein.

Ek baat mujhse bilkul bardaast nahi hota aur wo hai mere character par ungli
karna...Agar mera koi galti hai to koi kuch bhi bole to mai gusse ka ghunt pee
kar sun leta hu...Lekin yaha mera koi galti hi nahi hai...To kaise bardast kar
lu...Self respect bhi koi cheej hota hai.

Bahut din se khud par kaabu rakh raha tha lekin aaj to hadd hi ho gaya...Ye uska
decision tha mujhse shaadi karna mera nahi...Dost samajh kar uski bahut
baatein sun liya maan liya lekin abb to hadd ho gaya.

Abb to wo doati ka faaidaa utha kar mujh par apna hak jamane lagi hai...Kisi
bhi cheej ka ek hadd hota hai...Aur wo saari hadd paar kar rahi hai.

Be vajah mere aur tumhaare character par ungli utha rahi thi...Abb kuch bhi
bolne se pehle jarur ek baar sochegi.

Kal usse milne ke liye bulaya hai...Dekhta hu wo kya chaahti hai aur achanak se
aise behave kyu kar rahi hai...Bahut jaruri ho gaya hai usse aamne saamne baat
karna.

Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya...Uska gussa abhi bhi shaant nahi hua tha.
Priya samajh gayi ki Sameer ko kuch der ke liye akela chhod dena hi thik
rahega...Pehle se hi uska mood kharab tha...Abb usse rest ki jarurat tha...Pehle
din bhar ka thakaan aur abb gusse se mood off.

Sameer sharirik aur maanasik roop dono se thak gaya tha.

Sameer bhi bina kuch bole apne room me chala gaya aur Priya bhi apne room
me chali gayi.

Sameer jaaye hi bed par lait gaya...Thakaan ki vajah se usse jaldi hi neend aa
gaya.

Sameer karib 3 ya 4 ghanta tak sota raha...Dusri taraf Priya bhi room me jaane
ke baad Sameer ka gussa aur Shruti ke baare me sochne lagi.

Sochte sochte wo iss soch me pahunchi ki abb wo Sameer ko Shruti ke baare me

jyada soch kar pareshaan nahi hone degi...Aur Shruti ke baare me Priya ne
jyada nahi socha...Usse yakin tha ki jaldi hi Shruti ki assliyat Sameer ke saamne
aa hi jaayega.

Sameer laghbhag 4 ghanta sota raha...Utth kar fresh hone ke baad usse sab
Shruti se phone me hui saari baatein yaad aa gaya...Lekin usne iss baare me
jyada nahi socha...Wo abb fir se iss baare me soch kar apna mood kharab karna
nahi chaahta tha.

Fresh hone ke baad usne ghadi me time dekha...Uss vakt 9:30 pm ho raha
tha...Wo utth kar Priya ke room ke samne gaya aur gate knock kiya...Priya bhi
jaag gayi thi aur usne gate khola.

Sameer:- Safar se bahut thak gaya tha...Aur so kar bhi abhi utha...Abb bhukh
bhi lag raha hai...Chalo kuch khaate hai.

Sameer ne normal aawaj me kaha...Priya bhi fresh ho kar Sameer ke saath nich
dining room me chala gayi khaane ke liye.

Niche dining room me pahunch kar Sameer ne dekha ki uske Papa aur Maa
pehle hi waha maujood hai.
Sameer aur Priya bina kuch bole apni jagah par chale gaye.

Sameer ke Maa aur Papa usse kuch puchte usse pehle hi Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Sorry...Aaj aa raha hu ye baat aap dono ko bata nahi paaya...Raaste

bhar network problem tha.

Sameer ne dheemi aawaj me kaha.

Mr. Sharma:- Mai bhi dekh raha hu...Shaam me 5:00 pm me tum dono ghar aaye
the aur bina kuch bole apne kamre me chale gaye...Aisa kaun sa kaam tha ki
hame mile bina hi apne kamre me chale gaye.

Mr. Sharma ne bahut gusse me kaha.

Sameer ko abb apne Papa se dar bhi lagne laga tha...Wo kuch bolta isse pehle hi
Priya ne keh diya.

Priya:- Uncle...Ham safar se thak gaye the issi liye chale gaye the room
me...Sameer kisi se baat karne ki haalat me nahi tha uss vakt...Uski koi galti
nahi tha...Lekin aap dono se bina mile hi chale gaye ye hamara galti hai.

Priya ne thoda dar kar aur izzat ke saath Mr. Sharma se kaha.

Priya ki iss baat ne sabhi ko chaunka diya...Khaas kar Sameer ke Maa aur Papa
ko...Priya ka Sameer ka saath dene se dono hi hairan the.

Yaha tak ki Sameer bhi hairan ho gaya tha...Usne socha nahi tha ki Priya uske
Maa aur Papa ko ye keh sakti hai.

Thodi der ke khaamoshi ko tod kar Mr. Sharma ne kaha.

Mr. Sharma:- Koi baat nahi...Agar ye baat tabhi keh dete to aur accha
rehta...Abb ham room me jaa kar pucch to nahi puch sakte ki vajah kya hai.

Mr. Sharma ka gussa Priya ki baato se bahut kam ho gaya tha...Pehle to unhe
Sameer par bahut gussa aa raha tha apne Maa aur Papa ko ignore karne ke
liye...Lekin Priya ki baat aur vajah jaan kar gussa ko control karte hue unhone
kaha.

Sameer:- Sorry Papa...

Sameer ne itna hi kaha tha ki Mr. Sharma ne usse rok kar kaha.

Mr. Sharma:- Abb iss baare me koi baat nahi...Abhi thake hue ho tum
dono...Khana khaao aur jaa kar rest karo.

Mr. Sharma ne thoda shakhti ke saath kaha.

Unka ye kehne ke baad kisi ne kuch nahi kaha...Sabhi shaanti se khane lage.

Lemin Priya ki kuch der pehle jo kaha tha wo abhi tak Sameer ke Maa aur Papa
acche se samajh nahi paaye the.

Dono hi khaana khaate hue Sameer aur Priya ko dekh rahe the...Unhone dekha
ki Sameer aur Priya dono hi ek dusre ko kabhi ka hi chor najaro se dekh rahe
hai.

Unhe iss maamle ke baare me kuch kuch baatein to pata chal gaya aur dono ne
ek dusre se aankho se hi baat kiya aur puccha ki kya wo jo dekh rahe hai wo
sach hai?

Dinner ke vakt Sameer ke Maa aur Papa dono ne hi Sameer aur Priya ka
khaamosh prem kahani ko dekha aur unhe dono ke baare me bahut kuch pata
chal gaya.

Mr. Sharma ne soch liya ki abb wo Sameer se kuch dino me ek baar acche se
baat karenge...Abhi tak unhone Sameer se baat karne ke liye khud ko rok rakha
tha...Lekin unhe laga ki abb vakt aa gaya hai unhe Sameer se baat karne ka.

Sameer aur Priya dinner karke apne room me chale gaye iss baat se anjaan ki
Mr aur Mrs. Sharma ko unke baare me bahut kuch pata chal gaya hai.

Sameer aur Priya apne room me jaa kar lait gaye...Dono hi shaam ke vakt so
gaye the to dono me se kisi ko bhi abhi neend nahi lag raha tha.
Kuch der laite rehne ke baad wo bed par apne karwat badalte rahe...Dono ko
aaj ek dusre ki kami mehsus ho raha tha...Dono ek dusre se baat karna chaahte
the lekin alag room me hone ki vajah se kar nahi paa rahe the.

Kuch der tak dono aise hi bechain rahe.

Jab Sameer se bardaast nahi hua to wo chhat me chala gaya iss umeed se ki
Priya bhi uske piche piche aayegi.

Uska ye umeed sach me badal gaya...Sameer ka pair ki aawaj sun kar Priya bhi
kuch der baad chhat me pahunchi.

Priya jab chhat me pahunchi to usne dekha ki Sameer chhat ke ek kone me
baitha tha...Wo niche ki taraf dekhte hue khada tha.

Priya chal kar uske paas pahunch gayi...Sameer ko bhi Priya ki kadmo ke aawaj
se pata chal gaya ki Priya uske piche aa rahi hai.

Ye ehsas hone ke baad usne piche mud kar Priya ko ek smile ke saath dekha
lekin kuch bola nahi.

Priya ne bhi Sameer ka smile ka jawaab muskura kar diya aur pucha.

Priya:- Abhi tak soye nahi.

Sameer:- Neend nahi lag raha hai.

Priya:- Kiski yaado me?

Priya ne muskura kar pucha lekin Sameer achanak iss sawal se hadbada
gaya...Bahut jald usne khud ko sambhal liya aur kaha.

Sameer:- Nahi...Aisi koi baat nahi...Shaam me bahut soya issi liye abhi neend
nahi aa raha tha.

Priya:- Sach mein...Lekin tumhaari baato se to aisa nahi lag raha hai.
Priya ne Sameer ki haalat par muskuraate hue pucha.

Sameer bhi abb kuch hadd tak sambhal gaya tha.

Sameer:- Meri baat aur shakal par mat jaao...Vakt aur haalat ke saath saath
badalta rehta hai.

Priya:- Girgit ki tarah.

Ye kehte hue Priya thoda aur tej hasne hai...Sameer ko to suru me baat bilkul bhi
samajh me nahi aaya...Lekin jab baat ko samjha aur Priya ka hansi dekha to wo
bhi hasne lagi.

Sameer:- Nahi...Insaano ki tarah.

Sameer ko bhi iss majaak me abb majaa aane laga tha.

Priya:- Ye hansi majaak me bhul hi gayi...Kiski yaado me tumhaara neend

gaayab ho gaya tumhara...Kahi wo Shruti to nahi.

Priya ne fir se wohi baat chhed diya...Shruti ka naam Priya lena to nahi chaahti
thi lekin fir bhi Sameer ka reaction dekhne ke liye usne le liya.

Sameer:- Kisi ki yaado me nahi...Shruti ki yaadon me to bilkul bhi nahi...Filhaal

to uske baare me kuch sochna bhi nahi chaahta hu.

Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya...Sameer ne bahut hi gusse me kaha...Shruti

ka naam se uska mood off ho gaya.

Priya ko bhi afsos hua apni baat par...Kaha wo Sameer ka Shruti ke prati soch
dekhna chaahti thi aur kaha usne Sameer ka mood off kar diya...Usse bhi samajh
me nahi aaya ki usse kya karna chaahiye...Wo bhi chup ho gayi.

Kuch der baad Sameer ko bhi ehsas ho gaya ki wo bekar me hi itna gussa ho
gaya hai...Usse bhi mehsus hua ki uska gussa ne hansi aur majaak ke maahaul
ko khatam kar diya.
Usne apne mood ko fir se thik karte hue kaha.

Sameer:- Waise bhi abhi tak aisa koi mila nahi jo mera dil chura sake...Ya yun
kaho ki uski yaado me mai kho jaau.

Bahut hi sakht ladka hu...Pyar naam ka rog mujhe chhu bhi nahi sakta.

Sameer ne fir se pehle ka jaise maahaul banate hue kaha.

Priya Sameer ki baat se bahut khus ho gayi ki Sameer ne fir se baat karna suru
kar diya.

Priya ne bhi Sameer ke hi andaaj me kaha.

Priya:- Sakht ladka hi prem jaal me aasani se fas jaate hai Mr. Sameer...Abhi to
dawe ke saath keh rahe ho ki tumhe pyar nahi hoga...Lekin dekhna bahut jald
tum bhi iss jaal me fas jaaoge.

Priya ne bhi confident ke saath kaha.

Sameer:- Tumhaari baato me mujhe bilkul bhi sachaayi najar nahi aa raha
hai...Lekin dekhte hai kaun hai wo ladki jiski prem jaal me mujh jaisa innocent
ladka fasta hai.

Sameer ki baat sunne ke baad Priya ne apne man me kaha.

Priya:- (In her mind) Wo ladki tumhare saamne hai Sameer...Dekhna bahut jald
tumhe bhi mujhse pyar ho hi jaayega...Mujhe pata chal gaya hai ki tum bhi
mujhse pyar karne lage ho aur bahut jald tum khud mujhse ye baat kahoge.

Priya ko apne soch me dekh kar Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Kya hua...Kya soch rahi ho?

Sameer ki iss baat se Priya apne sunhere khwaab se baahar aayi.

Priya:- Kuch nahi.

Itna kehne ke baad dono ke bich kuch der ke liye khaamoshi chha jaata hai...Aur
iss khaamoshi ko tod kar Priya kehti hai.

Priya:- Tum abhi tak soye nahi...Kal office jaane ka program nahi hai kya.

Priya ne thoda hairani ke saath pucha.

Sameer:- Nahi.

Priya:- Kyu

Sameer:- Kal jaane ka mood nahi hai...Ek do din office nahi jaaunga...Kal
Shruti se bhi milne jaana hai...Ek do din me acche se fresh ho jaaunga...Uske
baad aage ka sochunga.

Priya ko Sameer ka Shruti se milne jaane ki baat accha nahi laga...Lekin iss
baare me usne kuch nahi kaha aur filhaal kuch keh bhi nahi sakti thi.

Fir se ek baar dono ke bich khaamoshi chaa gaya.

Iss khaamoshi ke dauran Sameer Priya ko dekhta raha...Priya ne bhi iss baat ko
notice kiya...Sameer kuch der tak aise hi dekhta raha...Jab Priya se raha nahi
gaya tab usne pucha.

Priya:- Kya dekh rahe ho.

Sameer:- Sach me tumse baat karne me bahut accha lagne laga hai...Bahut hi
acchi baatein karti ho tum...Yahi dekh raha tha ki kitna bada galti kar diya
maine tumse college ki pehle din hi ladaayi karke...Uss vakt ek acche dost ko
kho diya maine.

Sameer ne thoda afsos ke saath kaha.

Priya:- Lekin ham dost kab bane.

Priya ne aisa dikhaana chaaha ki Sameer ne galat baat keh diya hai.
Sameer:- Jis din tumse baatein karna accha laga ussi din se tumhe apna dost
maan liya...Maine tumhe apna dost maan liya hai...Abb ye tum par depend karta
hai ki tum mujhe apna dost maanti ho ya nahi.

Sameer ne ek dam simple tarike se kaha.

Priya:- Mai bhi tumhe apna dost maanti hu.

Priya ne bhi Sameer ka dosti ka proposal accept kar liya.

Sameer:- Mai jaanta hu.

Priya:- Kaise.

Sameer:- Itna to akal hai mujh me ki saamne walo ke chehra dekh kar thoda
bahut samajh jaau ki wo mere baare me kya sochta hai.

Sameer ne muskura kar jawaab diya.

Sameer ka ye kehne ke baad kuch pal ke liye fir se ek khaamoshi chha gaya...Aur
isse tod kar fir Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Tum mere sacche dosto me se ek ho.

Sameer ki ye baat sun kar Priya bahut khush hui aur boli.

Priya:- Itni jaldi saccha dost bhi maan liya.

Priya ki aawaj me hairaani aur khushi dono tha.

Sameer:- Dosti apne aap ho jaata hai...Aur tum to mera wo dost ho jisne mera
mushibat me bhi saath diya...Apna dushmani bhula kar tumne mera saath diya
tha aur mujhe mera mushkilon se baahar nikala tha.

Sach me tumhaari dosti ka koi jawaab nahi...Tumhe dekh kar mujhe khud se hi
nafrat hone lagta hai ki kitna galat kiya maine tumhaare saath.
Sameer ne thoda aatmaglaani ke saath kaha.

Priya ko accha nahi lag raha tha ki Sameer fir apne bhool ke baare me soch kar
pareshan ho raha hai.

Priya:- Abb jo ho gaya wo ho gaya...Tumhe apne bhool ka ehsas hua aur tumne
iske liye dil se maafi maanga wo hi bahut hai...Abb ye baatein bhul jaao aur aisa
aage na ho iss baat pe dhyan do.

Sameer:- Aage se kabhi aisa karna to dur karne ka sochunga bhi nahi...Bas ek
request hai tumse.

Priya ne Sameer ka iss baat ka koi jawaab nahi diya...Usne Sameer se aankho ki
ishaaro se hi pucha.

Sameer:- Sache dosto ki kami bahut khal raha hai mujhe...Mera mushibat ke
vakt me bas Rajesh, Mahesh aur tumne mera madad kiya...Mai tumse bas itna
kehna chaahta hu ki kabhi ye dosti todna mat.

Sameer ne request karke kaha...Usse pata hi nahi chala ki usne Priya se ye

baatein kaise keh diya...Khud ba khud uske dil se ye aawaj nikla.

Priya:- Dosti kiya hai to usse nibhaaungi bhi...Hamara ye dosti kabhi nahi
tutega.

Priya ne bhi Sameer ko yakin dilaate hue kaha.

Iske baad Sameer aur Priya ke bich aise hi baatein kuch der hua...Jab Priya ko
neend aane laga to wo niche sone chali gayi.

Sameer se aaj baat karke wo bahut hi khus thi.

Sameer bhi Priya ko jaate hue piche se dekh raha tha aur muskura kar khud se
hi kehne laga.

Sameer:- (In his mind) Sach me jaadu hai Priya ki baato me...Aisi baat karti hai
ki lagta hai ki usse baat karta hi jaau...Kabhi hamaara baat khatam hi na ho.

Sameer ke dil me ye chhoti si baat cheet bhi abb muskaan aur pyar ka roop lene
laga tha...Wo apne dil ki haal se anjaan tha aur uska dil usse hi dhokha dene
laga tha.

Sameer ye sab soch hi raha tha ki uske mobile me phone aaya...Phone me dekha
to Rajesh ka call tha...Sameer ne turant phone utha liya.

Sameer:- Ha bol yaar.

Rajesh:- Gaanw se aa gaya aur mujhse ek baar baat bhi nahi kiya.

Rajesh ne thoda gusse me kaha.

Sameer:- Thoda busy tha yaar...Issi liye bata nahi paaya.

Rajesh:- Kal tujhse milna hai.

Sameer:- Kya baat hai...Sab thik to hai na.

Sameer ne thoda chinta ke saath pucha.

Rajesh:- Ha sab thik hai...Ek jaruri baat hai jo kal mil kar hi karenge.

Sameer:- Ok thik hai...SMS kar de mujhe kaha milna hai...Time me pahunch

jaaunga.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne call cut kar diya aur niche sone chala gaya.

Dusri din Sameer subah 7:00 am me utha aur fresh ho kar Rajesh se milne chala
gaya.

Rajesh ne Sameer ko ek Cafe me bulaya tha...Jab Sameer Cafe me Rajesh ke

paas pahuncha to usne dekha ki Rajesh phone me kisi ke saath baat kar raha
hai.
Rajesh ka peeth(back) Sameer ki taraf tha to Rajesh ko pata nahi chala ki
Sameer uske paas aa gaya hai.

Sameer ne bhi Rajesh ko disturb kiye bina usko baat karne diya...Rajesh befikar
kisi se phone me baat kar raha tha...Baato ke dauran usne aisi baat keh diya
jisse sun kar Sameer hairan ho gaya aur usse gussa bhi aane laga.

Jab tak Rajesh phone karta raha tab tak Sameer ne kuch nahi kaha...Wo Rajesh
ko thoda hairani aur gussa ke saath ghurta raha.

Jab Rajesh ne phone par baat khatam kiya aur piche gate ki taraf mud kar
Sameer ko dekhne ke liye muda to Sameer ko pehle se waha maujud dekh kar ek
dam se chaunk gaya.

Sameer ko apni taraf gusse me ghurta hua paa kar Rajesh ko kuch samajh me
nahi aaya aur usne haklaate hue pucha.

Rajesh:- Kkab aaya tu...Aur aise kkyu dekh raha hai?

Sameer:- Ye jaan kis ko bol raha tha tu?

Sameer ne kuch der Rajesh ko dekhne ke baad pucha.

Rajesh:- Divya ko.

Rajesh ne bhi ek dam se jawaab diya aur jawaab dene ke baad usse pata chala
ki usne kya kaha hai.

Rajesh ke jawaab se Sameer ek dum se chaunk gaya aur usne bhi hairani me
pucha.

Sameer:- Kya, kab aur kaise?

Sameer ko bilkul bhi yakin nahi ho raha tha Rajesh Divya ko phone par Jaan
keh kar bula raha tha.

Usse to Rajesh par iss liye gussa aa raha tha ki Rajesh kisi se phone me hanste
hue jaan keh kar baat kar raha tha.

Rajesh:- Kya puch raha hai yaar tu...Acche se puch...Khud bhi confuse ho raha
hai aur mujhe bhi jar raha hai.

Rajesh ne confuse ho kar kaha...Sameer ki baatein usse bilkul bhi samajh me

nahi aa raha tha.

Sameer:- Tu Divya ko jaan keh raha tha...Ye baat samajh gaya...Lekin kabse aur
wo kaise maan gayi ye baat samajh me nahi aa raha hai.

Jaise hi Sameer ne apna baat khatam kiya Rajesh ne usse thoda gussa me dekh
kar bola.

Rajesh:- Kya matlab hai kaise maan gayi wo...Wo bhi mujhse pyar karti
hai...Aur tu to aise puch raha hai jaise tujhe hairaani ho raha hai ki Divya
mujhse pyar karti hai.

Sameer:- Ha hairaani ka baat to hai hi.

Sameer ne iss baar muskura kar kaha...Wo samajh gaya tha ki Rajesh sach keh
raha hai...Abb wo Rajesh ka thoda taang kheenchna chaahta tha.

Rajesh:- Aur isme hairaani wali kya baat hai?

Rajesh ne chhidhte hue jawaab diya.

Sameer:- Wo to tujhe hi pata hona chaahiye.

Sameer ki muskaan Rajesh ko aur chhidha raha tha.

Rajesh:- Kya pata hona chaahiye bey? Aur tu hasna band kar.

Iss baar Rajesh ne bahut gusse me kaha.

Sameer:- Tujhme Divya ne aisa kya dekh liya jo wo tujhse pyar kar baithi...Tabhi
se yahi soch raha hu ki aakhir Divya ne tujhse kaise pyar kar liya.
Sameer ne Rajesh ka aur majaak udaate hue kaha...Iss baar Rajesh sach me
bhadak gaya.

Wo gusse me Sameer ki taraf badh hi raha tha tab Sameer ko ehsas hua ki ye
majaak shaayad jyada ho gaya.

Rajesh Sameer ke paas aaya aur usne Sameer ka collar pakad liya...Sameer bhi
apni jagah se uttha aur shaant aawaj me kaha.

Sameer:- Shaant ho ja bhai...Majaak kar raha tha.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne Rajesh ki aankho me dekha...Rajesh ka aankh gussa se

laal ho gaya tha...Usne Sameer ka collar chhod diya aur apni jagah jaake baith
gaya.

Rajesh:- Aisi bakwas majaak kabhi mat karna.

Sameer ne uski baat ka jawaab diye bina waiter ko aawaj de kar ek pepsi
mangaya...Cafe me jyada log to nahi the lekin jo bhi the unki najar Sameer aur
Rajesh ki taraf hi tha...Lekin Sameer aur Rajesh ko iss baat se koi matlab nahi
tha.

2 min me pepsi aa gaya.

Sameer ne Pepsi ka bottle Rajesh ko dekar kaha.

Sameer:- Pehle Pepsi pee...Aur shaant ho jaa.

Sameer ki aawaj me koi bhaaw nahi tha...Rajesh ne bhi kuch kahe bina pee liya.

Kareeb 5 minute ki khaamoshi tod kar Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Abb gussa shaant ho gaya?

Rajesh ne bhi haa me sar hila diya.

Iske baad Sameer thoda gussa aur naraaj hokar bola.

Sameer:- Itna gussa.

Rajesh:- Baat hi tune aisa kiya tha.

Rajesh ne bhi naraajgi me jawaab diya.

Sameer:- Accha...Aisa kya keh diya tha maine.

Rajesh:- Mera pyar ka majaak udaa raha tha.

Sameer:- Sach kehte hai log...Pyar hone ke baad log badal jaate hai...Jab tu
Divya se mila bhi nahi tha...Tab mai tera kitna majaak udaata tha...Tu bhi mera
majaak udaata tha...Lekin uss vakt to tu kabhi naraaj nahi hota tha.

Aaj thoda majaak kya kar diya tu to ladaai karne hi aa gaya.

Sameer ke baat sunne ke baad Rajesh ko bhi laga ki shayad usne hi over react
kiya hai...Lekin maahaul aisa ban gaya tha ki wo aisa karne par majbur ho gaya
tha.

Rajesh:- Shayad tu thik keh raha hai yaar...Kuch jyada hi gussa ho gaya
tha...Lekin mai bhi kya karu...Tu mera pyar ka majaak udaa raha tha jo mujhse
bardast nahi hua.

Sameer:- Matlab pyar mil jaane ke baad hamara dosti khatam.

Sameer ne iss baar naraajgi ka naatak karte hue kaha.

Rajesh:- Naraaj hai kya.

Rajesh ne thoda paschataap me kaha.

Sameer:- Nahi yaar...Lekin thoda ajeeb jarur laga.

Sameer ne abb sidha baat kiya Rajesh se.

Rajesh:- Kya karu yaar...Jab koi mera pyar ke baare me majaak udaata hai to
bilkul bhi bardast nahi hota.

Sameer:- Koi baat nahi yaar...Hota hai aisa.

Naya naya pyar hai tera...Mai to thoda majaak kar raha tha...Shayad kuch jyada
hi kar diya.

Sameer ne fir muskura kar kaha...Rajesh ne iss baare me kuch nahi kaha.

Sameer:- Abb tera pyar bhi do tarfa ho hi gaya...Tujhe tera pyar mil hi
gaya...Iske liye bahut bahut badhaayi...Aage ka tere jindagi ke liye saath me
shubhkaamnaayein bhi.

Sameer ne muskura kar hi Rajesh ko dua diya.

Rajesh:-Thanks yaar...Yahi baat pehle nahi keh sakta tha.

Sameer:- Dost hu tera...Koi dur ka ristedaar nahi...Badhaayi aur shubhkaamna

dunga to apne andaaj me.

Rajesh:- Kya baat hai aaj bahut dino baad itna khul kar hans raha hai.

Rajesh ne abb jaakar mehsus kiya ki Sameer aaj bahut khus hai...Bahut dino
baad usne Sameer ke chehre me muskaan dekha tha.

Sameer:- Wo isa liye kyu ki Priya ne mujhe maaf kar diya.

Rajesh:- Kya!

Chaunkte hue Rajesh ki munh se ye baat nikla.

Sameer:- Ha yaar...Priya ne mujhe maaf kar diya...Aur aisa lag raha hai ki dil se
koi bahut bada bojh utar gaya hai...Abb bahut khus hu.

Rajesh:- Matlab teri jindagi bhi waapas patri me aa gaya...Tere liye bhi bahut
khus hu.

Sameer ne iss baat ka jawab muskura kar diya.

Sameer ko achanak hi kuch yaad aaya aur usne pucha.

Sameer:- Tune to bataya bhi nahi...Divya ko kab aur kaise propose kiya.

Rajesh:- Oh shit...Jis baare me baat karne ke liye bulaya tha wohi bhul gaya.

Kuch khaas kahani nahi hai...Jis din tu Priya ke saath gaya tha yaha se...Divya
ne kisi kaam se mujhe bulaya mujhe...Maine bhi help kar diya.

Iske bahane akele me thoda time spend hota raha...5 ya 6 din tak issi bahane
milte rahe aur ek dusre se baat karne ka mauka bhi milta raha.

Jab bhi mai usse milta tha sochta tha ki abhi apni dil ki baat bata du...Lekin
himmat nahi kar paata tha.

Parso raat ko maine kisi tarah himmat jutaya aur Divya ko park me bula kar
apna dil ka haal bata diya...Pyar to wo bhi mujhse bahut pehle se hi karti thi issi
liye usne bhi accept kar liya.

Itna keh kar Rajesh chup ho gaya...Uske hontho me abhi bhi uss ghatna ko yaad
karke ek pyara sa muskaan reh gaya.

Sameer:- Jitna socha tha usse bhi fast nikla tu...Mai to soch raha tha ki tu ek do
saal tak kehne ki himmat bhi nahi kar paayega.

Sameer ne fir Rajesh ko chhidhaate hue kaha.

Rajesh:- Pyar kiya hai sir...Pyar kuch bhi karne par majbur kar hi deta hai.

Sameer:- Chhod abb ye baatein...Mai tere liye bahut khus hu yaar...Bas yahi
chaahta hu ki tera aur Divya ka ye pyar hamesha ke lige aisa hi rahe...Tum dono
hamesha saath aut khus raho.
Aur ek baat...Aaj to kuch nahi kaha tujhe...Lekin agli baar mere majaak par
naraaj hua to pakka peet jaayega...Doat hu yaar...Aisi majaak to chalta hi rehta
hai...Bas itna yaad rakh ki bhale hi tera pyar ka majaak udaau lekin dil se
hamesha dua hi dunga.

Rajesh:- Jaanta hu yaar...Tu mera bhalaai hi chaahta hai...Lekin tabhi dimaag

kharab ho gaya tha jo aisa keh diya...Bhul jaa yaar uss baat ko...Aage se duyan
rakhunga.

Sameer:- Maine dil se nahi liya uss baat ko...Jaanta hu pareshan ho gaya tha tu
mera baat sun kar...Pareshani me aur tension me aisa reaction ho hi jaata
hai...Mai bhi pehle tujhse bahut baar naraaj ho chula hu be matlab ki baat par.

Sameer ne jaise hi baat khatam kiya Rajesh ko kuch jaruri baat yaad aaya aur
usne kaha.

Rajesh:- Ek baat to batana bhul hi gaya.

Rajesh ka chehre ka rang ek dam se badal gaya aur uske chehre me gusse ki
bhaaw aane laga.

Sameer ko bhi laga ki jarur koi serious baat hai.

Sameer:- Kaisi baat?

Rakesh:- Please ye Shruti ko bol ki mujhe phone kar ke mera dimaag chaatna
band kare...Jab tu gaanw gaya tha mujhe phone karke pareshan kar diya.

Har baar kehti thi ki kisi tarah Sameer ko jaldi se bulaa lu aur tujhe usse baat
karne ke liye kahu.

Broker samjha hai kya mujhe...Uska pyar hai wo jaane...Mujhe pareshaan kar
rahi hai...Wo to tera dost hai issi liye chup raha...Abb mujhse bardast nahi ho
raha hai...Tu usse keh de mujhse baat hi mat kare.

Rajesh ne nafrat aur gussa ke saath Sameer se kaha.

Sameer ka bhi mood off ho gaya Rajesh ka baat sun ke.

Sameer:- Aaj usne subah hi milne ke liye bulaya tha...Aur mai bhul gaya...Sorry
yaar...Chalta hu abhi...Baad me baat karenge.

Itna keh kar Sameer waha se jaldi me nikal gaya...Rajesh ko kuch damajh me hi
nahi aaya ki achanak Sameer ko kya hua...Achanak Sameer ke chehre me badla
hua bhaaw ko usne mehsus kar liya.

Wo kuch bolta ya puch paata Sameer waha se nikal gaya.

Sameer bhi jaldi me apni ghar ki taraf nikal gaya...Wo paidal hi aaya tha...Ye
Cafe uske ghar se kuch doori par hi tha...Wo apne ghar pahunch kar bike se
Shruti ke ghar jaana chahta tha.

Wo 5 minute me apne ghar pahunch gaya.

Jab usne apne ghar me kadam rakha andar ka najaara dekh kar wo buri tarah
se chaunk gaya.

Andar Shruti sofa par baithi thi...Aur uske side me Mrs. Sharma.

Sameer bhi Shruti ke paas gaya aur pucha.

Sameer:- Tum kab aayi?

Shruti:- 10 minute pehle...Tumhara hi intejar kar rahi thi...Tum nahi aaye to mai
hi chali aayi.

Sameer:- Rajesh ne bulaya tha to jaana pada...Chalo room me baat karte hai.

Sameer bina kisi bhaaw ke baat kar raha tha.

Shruti:- Tumse baad me baat kar lungi...Filhaal Priya se baat kar lu...Wo kaha
hai.
Thoda gusse ke saath Shruti ne pucha to Sameer chaunk gaya.

Usse samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki Shruti Priya se kya aur kyu baat karna
chaahti hai.

Sameer:- Priya se baat karna chaahti ho...Lekin kyu?

Sameer ki baato me hairaani tha jo Shruti ne bhi mehsus kiya.

Shruti:- Kuch private baatein hai...Akele me baat karna chaahti hu usse...Thodi

der ke liye tum yahi rehna.

Itna keh kar Shruti Priya ki room ki taraf chali gayi...Jitna wo Priya ki room ki
karib pahunchti jaa rahi thi uske chehre ka gussa aur bhi jyada badhta jaa raha
tha.

Sameer ko bhi kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha Shruti ka Priya se milne jaane
ki vajah...Wo wahi sofa par baith gaya aur apne soch me par gaya.

Priya ke room ke pass pahunch kar Shruti bahut jor se gate par knock karne
lagi…Gate me knock itna jor se hua tha ki Priya ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ki
gate itna jor se knock kaun kar raha hai aur kyu…Hairaani ke saath aage badh
kar usne gate khol diya.

Jaise hi gate par Shruti dikhi ek pal ke liye to wo chaunk gayi lekin agle hi pal
normal hokar boli.

Priya:- Tum ho.

Priya ki aawaj me koi bhaaw nahi tha aur chehre ki bhaaw se aisa lag raha tha
ki Shruti ka yaha hona use accha nahi laga.

Shruti:- Ha mai hu.

Shruti ne nafrat ke saath kaha…Aur bina pucche hi room ke andar chali gayi.

Priya ko Shruti ki ye harkat bilkul bhi pasand nahi aaya…Lekin usne kuch nahi
kaha.

Shruti jaa kar Priya ke bed me baith gayi…Priya bhi uske paas aa gayi aur boli.

Priya:- Kyu aayi ho?

Priya ne apna gussa daba kar pucha.

Shruti:- Tujh se baat karne.

Shruti ka Priya ke liye nafrat uski hare k shabd se pata chal raha tha.

Priya:- Wo to pata hai…Tujhe yaha dekh kar hi samajh gayi thi ye baat…Lekin
kya baat karne aayi hai.

Priya ka gussa bhi abb badhne laga tha.

Shruti:- Tujhe pata nahi hai…Mai kya baat karne aayi hu tujhse.

Shruti ne gussa aur nafrat se kaha.

Priya:- Mujhe teri tarah bakwaas karne ka aadat nahi hai…Agar pata hota to
baat ko ghuma ke tere saath bakwaas karke time waste nahi karti…Jaldi bol kya
kehne aayi thi aur nikal yaha se.

Priya ke liye abb apne gusse par control karna mushkil hota jaa raha tha…
Pehle se hi usse Shruti par bahut gussa aa raha tha abb uski bakwas baatein
usse sehan nahi ho raha tha.

Shruti:- Bahut gusse me lag rahi hai…Mujhse gussa hai kya?

Shruti ne Priya ka gussa ko mehsus kar liya…Wo usko aur chhidhaati hui boli.

Priya:- Naraaj to kya hamesha se hi tujhse nafrat hai…Aur wo mai hi nahi job
hi tujhe jaante hai shaayad sabhi tujh se nafrat karte hai…Abb to Sameer bhi.

Itna keh kar Priya chup ho gayi…Aakhiri ki line uske munh se galti se nikal
gaya…Lekin usse iss baat kehne par bilkul bhi afsos nahi hua…Usne sach hi
bola tha…Aur sach bolne par kaisa afsos?

Shruti:- Ha yahi baat karne aayi thi mai tujhse.

Shruti ka aawaj ek dam se tej ho gaya…Uska chehra bata rahi thi ki wokitna
gusse me thi…Lekin Priya ko uske gusse se kuch fark nahi pada.

Priya:- Wo hi to keh rahi hu…Jaldi bata apni baat aur yaha se nikal.

Priya ka gussa bhi kam nahi tha…Shruti ko yaha dekh uska mood kharab hota
jaa raha tha.

Shruti:- Bahut bhadka rahi hai na Sameer ko mere khilaaf.

Iss baar Shruti ne mudde ki baat keh hi diya.

Priya:- Kya?

Thoda hairaani me Priya ki munh se nikla.

Shruti:- Sach sun kar shocked ho gayi na…Tujhe kya laga tu Sameer ko mere
khilaaf bhadkaati jaaegi aur mujhe kuch pata nahi chalega.

Shruti ki aawaj me gussa to tha hi…Lekin iss baar usne muskura kar kaha jaise
usse bahut badi baat pata chal gaya hai.

Priya bhi abb sab kuch samajh gayi thi…Shruti kis bare me usse baat karne aayi
hai.

Usne bhi muskura kar jawaab diya.

Priya:- Chaahu to mai Sameer ko itna bhadka sakti hu ki wo tujhe mud kar
dobara dekhega bhi nahi…Tera saari asliyat bata sakti hu lekin bataya nahi
hai…Abb to Sameer mujh par itna bharosha karta hai ki agar kuch badha
chadha kar jhuth bhi bol dungi to wo aankhe band kar ke vishwas kar lega…
Lekin abhi tak batayanahi hai.
Itna keh kar Priya chup ho gayi aur Shruti ko dekhne lagi.

Shruti kuch pal to chup rahi lekin fir gusse me boli.

Shruti:- Accha hai ki abhi tak tune kuch nahi bataya…Aage bhi bataane ka
sochna bhi mat…Agar tune usse mere bare me kuch bhi bataya to dekh lena
anjaam bahut bura hoga tere liye.

Shruti ki aawaj me ek dhamki tha…Andar se wo bhi bahut dar gayi thi ki agar
Priya Sameer ko uske baare me bata degi to kya hoga…Usse bhi pata chal gaya
tha Sameer aur Priya ke dosti ke bare me…Sameer ki Priya se dosti kar lena aur
us par gussa hona ye baat Shruti ko sochne par majbur kar raha tha.

Priya:- Dhamki de rahi hai.

Shruti:- Samajh sakti hai.

Priya:- Teri iss dhamki se darna to dur mai iss bare me sochungi bhi nahi…Wo
to tujh par ehsan kar rahi hu ki Sameer ko kuch bataya nahi maine.

Mai jaanti hu ki bahut jald tera sacchaayi Sameer ke saamne aa hi jaayega…

Behtar yahi hoga ki Sameer ko khud tere bare me pata chale ki tune uske peeth
piche kya kiya hai…Agar mai Sameer ko sab kuch bata dungi to kuchmaja nahi
aayega.

Maja to tab aayega jab Sameerko teri dhokebaazi ke bare me pata chalega…
Thik waisa hi maja aayega mujhe bhi tera uss vakt ka haalat dekh kar jab tujhe
aaya tha mera shaadi jabardasti karwa kar.

Itna keh kar Priya ne nafrat ke saath Shruti ko dekha…Shruti ko abb bahut dar
lagne laga tha Priya ki baaton se.

Abb wo uss pal ko kosne lagi jab usne choti choti baton par Priya se badla lene
ke liye Sameer ka buri tarike se istemaal kiya tha…Sameer ne badla to le liya
lekin uske baad Shruti ke saath sab kuch ulta hona suru ho gaya…Sameer aur
Priya ka shaadi, Sameer ka dhire dhire badal jaana, Priya ka usko attitude
dikhaana aur uski bebasi…Kuch bhi uske saath accha nahi ho raha tha…Aur
uski majburi bhi thi ki wo kuch bhi nahi kar sakti hai.

Yahi sab sochte hue Shruti chup hi baithi rahi…Usse samajh nahi aa raha tha ki
usse kya kehna chaahiye.

Thodi der ke khaamoshi ke baad usne kaha.

Shruti:- Mai jaanti hu tune Sameer ko maaf kar diya hai…Aur tum dono me
dosti ho gaya hai…Lekin tu usse dur reh…Mai Sameer se pyar karti hu aur
mujhe tera ham dono ke bich aana pasand nahi hai.

Shruti ki aawaj me gussa to tha lekin uski aawaj abb thoda dheemi ho gaya tha.

Priya ne Shruti ki iss baat sunne ke baad hanse bina nahi reh saki…Uski hansi
me Shruti ka majaak tha…Thodi der hasne ke baad wo boli.

Priya:- Pyar…Tu Sameer se shaayad pyar karti hai lekin wo tujh se bilkul bhi
pyar nahi karta…Ek tarfa pyar kabhi pyar nahi hota madam.

Priya ki baato me bhi Shruti ka majaak tha.

Shruti:- Jaanti hu Sameer mujh se pyar nahi karta hai…Lekin bahut jald karne
lagega…Bas tu bich me mat aa.

Shruti ne chhidh kar jawaab diya.

Priya:- Mai bich me aa rahi hu…Tune mujhe bich me laaya hai…Mai to apne
jindagi kisi tarah jee rahi thi…Wo tera hi paagal pan tha mujhse badla ene ka
aur tune hi mujhe bich me ghasit kar laayi hai.

Iss baar Priya ne behad gusse me jawaab diya.

Priya ki baato ka jawaab Shruti ke paas nahi tha…Wo khaamosh hi baithi rahi…
Wo alag baat tha ki usse Priya ka uske saamne tej aawaj me bolne ki vajah se
bahut gussa aa raha tha…Lekin wo filhaal kuch kar bhi nahi sakti thi.
Karib 5 minute beet gaya lekin Shruti kuch nahi boli…Shruti ko chup baitha
dekh Priya ne hi kaha.

Priya:- Tu kehti hai tu Sameer se pyar karti hai…Pyar ka matlab bhi pata hai
tujhe…Apna man maani karke pyar jataane ko pyar nahi kehte…Tera pyar aisa
hai jise dekh Sameer jaisa ladka bhi pacha(digest) nahi paaya…Tune Sameer se
pyar kabhi kiya hi nahi…Ye tera junoon hai Sameer ko pane ka…Jo shaayad hi
kabhi pura ho sake.

Tu khud hi dekh le…Picchle 1 week me Sameer tere bare me kya sochne laga
hai…Maine kuch nahi kiya…Fir bhi Sameer ka tere prati feeings ek dam se
badalne laga hai…Wo to tujhe apna best friend manta tha lekin abb dhire dhire
tum dono ka dosti ka rishta bhi toot ta jaa raha hai…Ek din aisa bhi aayega jab
Sameer tera shakal dekhna bhi pasand nahi karega.

Sameer tera tha lekin tera bewkufi hi Sameer ko tujh se dur le jaa raha hai.

Priya aage aur bhi bahut kuch bolne wali thi ki Shruti ne usse bich me hi chup
kara diya.

Shruti:- Bas…Band kar apni bakwas…Thodi der teri bakwas kya sun liya tu to
mujhe hi sikhaane lagi pyar kya hota hai…Tera gyan nahi chaahiye mujhe…Mai
jaanti hu Sameer ko kaise haasil karna hai.

Shruti ne Priya ko bich me hi chup kara kar gusse me kaha.

Priya:- Mai tujhe kuch gyan nahi de rahi hu aur nahi kuch samjha rahi hu…
Tujhse to baat bhi nahi karna chaahti hu mai…Mai to bas tujhe teri pyar ki
hakikat dikha rahi thi.

Shruti:- Abb ye bakwas baatein band kar…Aur meri baat dhyan se sun…Tujhe
last warning deti hu ki mere aur Sameer ke bich mat aa.

Priya:- Teri baat ka kya matlab hai ye to mai nahi jaanti…Lekin itna tub hi sun
le ki abb Sameer mera dost hai aur hamesha rahega…Teri baat maan kar mai
usse kyu ignore karu ya usse duriyan badhaau…Jo karna hai kar le…Lekin ye
dosti abb kabhi nahi tutega…Agar tujhe lagta hai ki Sameer tera ho jaayega to
koshish karti reh…Mai tujhe nahi rokungi…Lekin ye bhi yaad rakh le ki tu kuch
nahi kar paayegi.

Priya nebhi Shruti ko uske hi andaaj me jawaab diya.

Shruti:- Matlab tu nahi maanegi.

Priya:- Nahi.

Priya ne bas itna hi kaha tha ki Shruti bed se utth kar khadi ho gayi…Usne
Priya ko ghur kar dekha aur boli.

Shruti:- Bahut bura kiya tune meri baat na maan kar…Dekhti jaa mai abb tere
saath kya karti hu.

Itna keh kar Shruti chup chaap room se nikal gayi.

Room se nikal kar Shruti niche hal me pahunch gayi aur Sameer ke paas jaa kar
ruk gayi.

Sameer bhi apni jagah se utth gaya aur wo Shruti se kuch kehne hi waala tha ki
Shruti ne hi bol diya.

Shruti:- Sameer Priya ko samjha do…Bahut bolne lagi hai aur mujhse bahut
galat tarike se baat kiya hai usne…Iska anjaa bilkul bhi accha nahi hoga.

Itna keh kar Shruti Sameer ka jawaab sune bina hi ghar se baahar jaane lagi.

Sameer:- Shruti ruko.

Sameer ne piche se kaha…Lekin Shruti ne Sameer ki baat ko sun kar bhi unsuna
kar ke chali gayi.

Sameer ko Shruti ka ye attitude dekh kar bahut gussa aa raha tha…Usne piche
baithi Maa ki taraf dekh kar bola.

Sameer:- Maa mai Priya se baat karke aata hu.

Mrs. Sharma ne bhi haa me sar hila diya...Maa se anumati milne ke baad
Sameer bhi Priya ki room ki taraf chala gaya.

Sameer ke jaane ke baad Mrs. Sharma ke dimaag me bahut saare sawaal aane
lage…Unhe itna to pata chal hi gaya tha ki Sameer aur Shruti ke bich kuch bhi
thik nahi chal raha hai…Kal raat bhi unhone Sameer aur Priya ko ek dusre se
chup kar dekhna dekh liya tha…Sameer ka Priya ke saath kareebi aur Shruti ke
saath duriya unhe bahut kuch sochne par majbur kar raha tha…Unhone socha
wo iss bare me Sameer se baad me baat karengi.

1 minute bhi nahi laga Sameer ko Priya ke room me pahunchne me…Priya ke

room ke saamne pahunch kar Sameerne gate knock kiya…Kuch hi der me Priya
ne gate khol diya.

Gate khulne ke baad hi Sameer ne gate me khada ho kar hi Priya se pucha.

Sameer:- Shruti ne tumse kya kaha?

Priya:- Pehle ye bataao ki usne mere bare me tumse kya kaha?

Priya ki aawaj me abhi bhi gussa tha lekin ye gussa Sameer ke liye nahi tha…
Sameer ne bhi usko bata diya Shruti ne usse kya kaha tha…Uske baad Sameer
ne hi kaha.

Sameer:- Jaanta hu usne hi kuch hangama kiya hoga yaha aa kar aur jaate vakt
tumhare bare me galat bol kar chali gayi.

Abb bataao bhi usne kya kaha tha yaha aa kar?

Priya ne bhi sab kuch bata diya Sameer ko unn dono ke bich hui baat cheet.

Priya ki baat sunne ke baad Sameer ko Shruti par aur bhi jyada gussa aane
laga.

Sameer:- Abb bahut hua…Ye ladki khud ko kya samajhti hai...Jo man me aaye
wohi karti jaa rahi hai…Usse baat bhi karne ka koshish kiya tha lekin bahut
galat attitude dikhaa kar chali gayi…Pata nahi kya sochne lagi hai khud ko.

Mujhe ignore karke gayi hai na…Dekhta hu kab tak ignore karti hai…Na hi usse
milne jaaunga aur naa hi phone karunga…Dekhta hu kab tak wo apna attitude
dikhaati hai mujhe.

Bahut bardaast kar liya uski manmaani lekin abb aur nahi.

Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya…Uske chehre me Shruti ke liye gussa aur
naarajgi ka bhaaw tha.

Dusri taraf Priya bahut khus thi…Usse Sameer ka uss par bina koi sawal iye
uske baat par vishwas karna bahut accha lag raha tha…Usse yakin hota jaa
raha tha ki Sameer abb uski baato par bahut vishwas karne laga hai…Sameer
abb Shruti se jyada Priya par vishwas karne laga tha…Ye baat Priya ke liye kisi
khushi se kam nahi tha.

Priya ka pyar ka asar Sameer par badhta hi jaa raha tha…Priya ka yakin aur
badh gaya ki abb wo din dur nahi jab Sameer ko bhi usse pyar ho jaayega.

Sameer ko aise hi kuch der tak gate ke saamne khada dekh kar Priya ne kaha.

Priya:- Gate par kyu khade ho…Andar aa jaao…Kuch baat karte hai.

Sameer:- Sorry…Bura mat maanna…Abhi mood off hai.

Itna keh kar Sameer apne room me chala gaya…Shruti ka badhti man maani ki
vajah se Sameer ko bahut gussa aa raha tha.

Priya bhi Sameer ki haalat samajh gayi…Usne bhi kuch nahi kaha aur Sameer
ko jaane diya…Usne socha ki wo baad me hi Sameer se baat karegi.

Sameer bhi apne room me jaane ke baad bed par baith gaya…Aur Shruti aur
uske badhte manmaani ke bare me sochne laga…Shruti ka usko uss tarah se
ignore kar ke chale jaana bilkul bhi pasand nahi aaya…Sameer ne bhi soch liya
ki wo bhi tab tak Shruti se baat nahi karega jab tak Shruti hi baat ka shuruwat
nahi karegi.

Ye soch dimaag me aane ke baad Sameer ne faisla kar liya ki wo yahi karega…
Kuch din tak usse Shruti se chhutkaara bhi mil jaayega.

Sameer yahi sab baatein soch raha tha ki uske room ki gate me knock ki aawaj
aaya.

Sameer ne gate khola to usne apne Maa ko dekha…Usse samajh me nahi aa

raha tha ki iss vakt Mrs. Sharma yaha kyu aayi hai.

Sameer yahi sab soch raha tha ki Mrs. Sharma andar jaa kar bed me baith gayi
aur Sameer se kaha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Bahut badla hua lag raha hai aajkal…Kya baat hai?

Mrs. Sharma ne pichle kuch dino me jo mehsus kiya tha aaj ussi sawal ko
Sameer se pucch liya.

Sameer:- Nahi Maa…Aisi koi baat nahi hai.

Sameer ne baat ko taalne ki koshish kiya…Lekin uske aawaj se hi pata chal raha
tha ki wo baat ko taalne ki koshish kar raha tha.

Itna keh kar Sameer bhi andar aa gaya.

Mrs. Sharma:- Bahut din se dekh rahi hu tu kuch parshan sa lag raha hai…Kuch
batata bhi nahi hai aur akele me ghut ta rehta hai.

Mrs. Sharma ki baat sun kar Sameer ko pata chal gaya ki wo apne Maa se kuch
chupa nahi sakta…Jitna yakin ke saath Mrs. Sharma ne apni baat kahi thi usse
ye saaf pata chal raha tha ki unki baat sat pratisat sahi hai.

Sameer kuch nahi bola…Wo jhuth bhi nahi bol paa raha tha.

Sameer k chup dekh kar Mrs. Sharma ne fir se kaha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Mujhe bhi nahi batayega.

Mrs. Sharma ne thoda niraash ho kar kaha.

Abb Sameer se bhi nahi raha gaya…Wo kuch der tak soch raha tha ki usse apni
pareshaani apni Maa ko batana chaahiye ya nahi lekin Maa ki baton ne usse
ajbur kar hi diya sab kuch bolne ke liye.

Sameer:- Maa har din naya pareshaani saamne aa raha hai…Jitna bhi khud ko
sambhaalne ki koshish karta hu aur pareshaani se dur jaana chaahta hu utni hi
nayi pareshaani saamne aa raha hai…Abb thak gaya hu saari pareshaaniyon se
ladte hue..Pata nahi kab chain se jee paaunga.

Sameer ki aawaj me ek dard tha…Jo dard uske andar itne dino se daba hua tha
wo dard aaj baahar nikal gaya.

Sameer ki haalat dekh kar Mrs. Sharma bhi bahut dar gayi…Sameer ko aise toot
te hue unhone kabhi nah dekha tha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Kya hua beta…Khul kar bata…Priya ne kuch kaha hai kya fir se.

Sameer:-Nahi Maa…Usne kuch nahi kiya hai…Usne to mujhe maaf bhi kar
diya…Bahut acchi hai wo…Mujhe mere bure haalat me bhi usne mera saath
diya hai…Priya se to mera dosti bhi ho gaya hai abb.

Mrs. Sharma nejab ye baat suni tab unka shak yakin me badal gaya…Unhe
pehle hi laga tha ki Sameer aur Priya ke bich ki naarajgi khatam ho gaya hai…
Lekin Sameer ki baat ne unhe yakin dila diya.

Ye vakt inn baato ko sochne ka nahi tha…Unhe toot ta hua Sameer ko

sambhaalna tha.

Mrs. Sharma:- To kya baat hai…Abb tujhe kya pareshaani hai.

Hairani aur dard bhara aawaj se Mrs. Sharma ne pucha.

Sameer:- Thak gaya hu apni jindagi se…Kab tak ladta rahunga aur kis kis se
ladta rahunga…Pehle college me Priya aur Karan se ladai, uske baad Principal
sir aur unki beti se ladai, Pratap aur Ramesh se ladai…Uske baad mera wo
bhool aur mera khud se ladai, Priya aur khud ki najro me gir jaana…Uske baad
jab sab kuch thik hua to abb Shruti sar dard ban rahi hai.

Pichle 3 saal se yahi sab ho raha hai…Khushi ke pal shaayad hi kabhi mehsus
kiya hai maine inn 3 saalo me.

Jindagi itni buri tarah se ulajh gaya hai ki kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai ki
kya karu…Ek mushibat se nikalta hu to dusri mushibat saamne aa jaata hai.

Sameer ye kehte hue bahut niraash ho gaya tha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Shruti Sar dard ban rahi hai…Usne kya kiya?

Mrs. Sharma ne Sameer ki pareshaani samajh liya…Sameer ne saari baat bata

diya tha ki sab kuch thik ho gaya hai aur abb Shruti Sameer ka sar dard ban
rahi hai iska matlab wo samajh nahi paayi.

Sameer:- Mujhe abb lag raha hai ki usse shaadi ka faisla karna mera sabse
galat faisla tha.

Sameer ki aawaj me abhi bhi dard tha lekin uski aawaj me Shruti ke liye gussa
saaf mehsus ho raha tha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Aisa kyu lag raha hai tujhe?

Mrs. Sharma ki aawaj me hairaani tha…Subah unhe Sameer aur Shruti ki baat
cheet thoda ajeeb jarur laga tha lekin unhe ye nahi pata tha ki maamla bahut
bigad gaya hai.

Sameer:- Maa…Shaayad wo abb badal gayi hai ya fir maine usse pehchaane me
galti kar diya hai…Jis Shruti se maine dosti kiya tha ya jis Shruti ko mai apna
best friend manta thaw o Shruti aur ye Shruti me bahut fark hai.

Maine jis Shruti se dosti kiya tha wo hamesha mera saath deti thi…Usme har wo
gun tha jo mujhe ek dost ke roop me chaahiye tha…Lekin abb Shruti achanak se
badal gayi hai.

Har baat par torture karna, apna had se jyada hak jatana, apna hi manmaani
karna…Abb ye sab bardaast se baahar ho raha hai…Mujhe to wo pareshaan
karti hi hai abb to wo bina vajah Priya ko bhi pareshaan karne lagi hai.

Maa aaj aapne ye baat notice kiya ya nahi wo mujhe nahi pata…Lekin maine
notice kiya hai…Wo subah jab aayi thi tab usne aapse koi baat nahi kiya aur naa
hi jaate vakt bhi…Saaf ignore kar diya usne aap ko jaise aap koi ajnabee hai
uske liye.

Mujhe aisi patni nahi chaahiye jo itna khudgarz ho aur apne bare me hi soche…
Abhi se ye haal hai uska to baad me pata nahi aur kya kya hoga.

Pata nahi kya chaahti hai ye ladki…Kehti hai mujhse pyar karti hai lekin uska
pyar kabhi mehsus nahi hua mujhe…Nafrat si ho gayi hai usse…Pyar to kabhi
usse hua hi nahi…Socha tha ki sabhi ki khushi ke liye shaadi kar leta hu…Lekin
abb mujhse aur bardaast nahi ho raha hai.

Sameer ki aawaj me pehle ki tarah hi udaashi aur gussa tha.

Mrs. Sharma ko abb saari baat samajh me aa gaya…Sameer ki pareshaani ki

vajah unhe samajh me aa gaya…Unhe bhi laga ki Sameer ka Shruti hona sach
me bahut galat ho raha hai…Agar Sameer ka shaadi Shruti se ho gaya to baad
me usse ghut kar hi jeena padega…Abb unke liye bahut aasaan ho gaya tha
Sameer ko samjhaana.

Mrs. Sharma:- Agar tujhe ye shaadi karna galat lag raha hai to mana kar de…
Isme sochne wali kya baat hai.

Mrs. Sharma ne bahut aasani se bahut aasan raasta bataya Sameer ko…Sameer
ne jab ye baat suna to wo buri tarah se chaunk gaya…Usse apni Maa ki baato
par bilkul bhi yakin nahi ho raha tha.

Sameer:- Ye kya keh rahi hai aap?

Sameer ne chaunk kar kaha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Jo tujhe karna chaahiye wo hi keh raha hu…Agar tu khush nahi
hai to iss shaadi ka koi matlab nahi hai…Shaadi koi khel nahi hai…Aur majburi
me to shaadi bilkul bhi nahi hona chaahiye.

Sameer:- Lekin Papa kya kahenge…Pehle hi wo mujhse naraaj hai…Abb agar

fir se ye shaadi karne ke liye mana kar diya to wo bahut naraaj ho jaayenge…
Pehle hi maine apni bhool ki vajah se aap logo kasar jhuka diya hai…Abb ye
sab karne ki himmat nahi hai mujh me.

Sameer ko Mr. Sharma se bahut dar lag raha tha jis tarah se wo Sameer ke
saath behave kar rahe the.

Mrs. Sharma:- Agar galti karega to naraaj to honge hi naa…Lekin teri bhool ne
hamara sar ko niche nahi jhukaya hai baki uncha kiya hai…Agar tu sab kuch
jaan kar bhi kuch nahi karta aur Priya ki shaadi ho jaati to hamaara sar jhuk
jaata.

Tune apna bhool ko samajhkar usse sudhaara hai ye bahut accha kiya hai…Aur
mai khush bhi hu ki tune bure haalat me bhi acchaayi ka saath nahi chhoda.

Fir bhi tune galti to kiya hi hai…Issi vajah se tere Papa tujhse gussa hai.

Ek baar Papa se baat kar le iss bare me…Wo teri baat jarur maanenge…Jab bhi
tune unse koi jaayaz maang kiya hai unhone kabhi mana nahi kiya hai…
Hamesha tera saath diya hai…Jab unhe pata chalega ki ye shaadi se tu khus
nahi hai to wo tera saath jarur denge…Tera khushi hi to unka khushi hai.

Chinta mat kar mai baat kar lungi unse.

Mrs. Sharma ki baat sun kar Sameer ko bahut accha laga…Jiss rishta ko wo
apna majburi samajh raha tha ye rishta uske liye abb majburi nahi raha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Kabhi socha nahi that u apne Papa se kabhi itna darega?

Sameer:- Darta to hu…Lekin darne se jyada unka izzat karta hu…Jab mai apna
bhool sudhaar lunga uss din jaakar unse maafi maang lunga…Mujhe yakin hai
Papa mujhe maaf kar denge.

Mrs. Sharma:- Chinta mat kar…Bahut jald sab kuch thik ho jaayega.

Sameer ko Mrs. Sharma se baat karne ke baad bahut raahat mila…Uska saara
dard aur taklif baahar nikal gaya tha…Abb wo kaafi halka mehsus kar raha
tha…Uski Maa ne bhi uski aakhiri parshani bhi hal kar diya.

Abb Shruti se shaadi karna Sameer ka majburi nahi tha…Priya ne bhi usse maaf
kar diya…Abb Sameer ko koi pareshaani nahi tha…Abb usne khud ko halka
mehsus kiya wo bhi bahut lambe vakt ke baad.

Mrs. Sharma:- Shruti ki ghar me ye sandeshbhijwa du iss rishte o todne ke liye

keh kar.

Sameer ko chup dekh kar Mrs. Sharma ne pucha.

Sameer:- Nahi Maa…Abhi nahi…Abhi bahut vakt hai…Shaayad kuch

misunderstanding bhi ho sakta hai mujhe Shruti ko pehchaane me.

Jo bhi ho raha hai bahut jaldi me ho raha hai…2 hafte me Shruti ko pehchaane
me shaayad galti bhi ho sakta hai…Ek baar hi usse mila hu…Thoda vakt lena
chaahta hu…Aur agar fir bhi laga ki Shruti se shaadi karna galat hai to tab man
kar denge iss rishte ke liye.

Sameer ne kuch soch kar kaha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Thik hai…Jaisa tu thik samjhe.

Mrs. Sharma ne abb jaakar khush ho kar baat kiya…Unhe pata chal gaya tha ki
abb Sameer ko koi pareshaani nahi hai.

Mrs. Sharma:- Abb to koi pareshaani nahi hai na tujhe.

Sameer:- Nahi…Abb koi parshaani nahi hai…Thanks Maa…Aapne bahut badi

parshaani se mujhe mukt kara diya…Agar aapne mujhse baat nahi kiya hota to
na jaane kb tak yahi takleef soch kar ghut ta rehta.

Sameer ne apna khushi jaahir karte hue kaha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Maa hu teri…Pata chal jaata hai tu kab khus hai au kab
pareshaan…Agar age bhi koi pareshaani aaye to mujhe batana.

Itna keh kar Mrs. Sharma room se baahar jaane lagi.

Sameer:- Thik hai Maa.

Sameer ne sukoon ke saath kaha.

Mrs. Sharma room se chali gayi…Sameer ko abb bahut sukoon aur khushi mil
raha tha…Saalo ki taklif se aaj usse raahat mil gaya tha…Wo khusi me room me
tehal hi raha tha ki usse yaad aaya ki kuch der pehle Priya usse baat karna
chaahti hai.

Sameer ne abb koi der kiye bina hi apne room se baahar nikal gaya aur Priya ki
room ki taraf badh gaya.

Haalat aur Vakt dono badal hi gaya...Suru ho chuka hai abb Sameer aur Priya
ki kareebi aur Sameer aur Shruti ki duriyan.

Sameer ki baat ne anjaane me hi sahi fir se Priya ko Karan ki yaad dilaa diya.

Priya Karan ko jitna bhulne ki koshish kar rahi thi utna hi wo kisi na kisi vajah
se yaad aa hi jaata tha...Pehla pyar ko bhulaane ki koshish ek baar fir nakaam
ho gaya.

Karan ki yaad aate hi Priya ko fir se ek dard mehsoos hua...Thik waisa hi dard
jo har ek insaan mehsoos karta hai apna pehla pyar tutne par.

Priya to Sameer ki taklif kam karne ke liye aayi thi lekin ulta Sameer ne hi
anjaane me Priya ko uski adhuri pyar yaad dila kar ek dard diya.

Lekin Priya ne Sameer ko apna dard na dikhaate hue chhidh kar jawaab diya.
Priya:- Mujhe nahi pata aise pyar ke baare me...Maine kabhi kisi ke liye bura
nahi chaaha...Maine to Karan se saccha pyar kiya tha...Mera pyar kabhi
khudgarz aur laalchi nahi tha.

Priya ne chhidhte hue jawaab diya aur apna najar dusri taraf ghuma liya.

Sameer:- Maine kab kaha tumhaara pyar me khudgarzi aur laalach tha...Maine
bas ye sawaal puccha tha ki pehli nazar ka pyar me bhi khudgarz aur laalach
hota hai kya? Chalo chhodo ye baatein...Tumhe bhi iss baare me kuch pata nahi.

Sameer ki iss baat par Priya ne koi jawaab nahi diya...Wo dusri taraf hi dekhti
rahi.

Kuch der idhar udhar dekhne ke baad usne Sameer se puccha.

Priya:- Lekin ye sab tum mujhse kyu keh rahe ho aur kyu puch rahe ho...Tum bhi
kisi se pyar karlo aur khud jaan jaaoge.

Priya ki aawaj me abhi bhi thoda frustration tha...Abhi bhi Priya ko Sameer par
gussa aa raha tha Karan koi baat karne ki vajah se.

Sameer:- Niche room ki taraf jaa hi raha tha ki office wali baat yaad aa
gaya...Issi liye puch liya tumse aur jaana chaahta tha ki tum iss baare me kya
sochti ho.

Priya:- To tum aise hi tumhaari har personal baatein mere saath karke mera
dimaag kharaab karoge.

Priya ki gussa Sameer ki baato se aur badh raha tha.

Sameer:- Sorry...Pata nahi tha tumhe meri baat itna bura lagega...Maine just
friendly tumse ye baat puch liya tha.

Sameer ki baat sun kar Priya chaunk gayi...Kuch pal Sameer ko dekh kar usne
kaha.
Priya:- Friend...Tumhara dimaag kharaab ho gaya hai kya...Ham kab friend
bane...Jo tum mujhse friendly baat kar rahe ho?

Priya ko pehle se Sameer par gussa aa raha tha...Upar se Sameer ki baatein

uska gussa aur badha raha tha.

Sameer ko bhi Priya ki aisi unchi(tej) aawaj me baat karne se gussa aane laga
tha...Lekin wo kisi tarah apne upar control kar raha tha.

Sameer:- Mai soch raha tha ki jab tak tum yaha rehti ho tab tak tum se acche se
behave karu...Matlab friendly tarike se...Uske baad to ham kabhi ek dusre ko
dekhenge bhi nahi.

To fir kya faaidaa aur ladne se...Ye baat mai jaan gaya hu ki tumhaari koi galti
nahi hai...Suruwaat me bhi jo galatfehmi tha tumhaare liye wo Karan ki vajah se
tha...Jo mai samajh nahi paaya.

Abb wo saari galtiya sudhaarna chaahta hu...Issliye soch raha hu jab tak tum
yaha rehti ho tab tak tum tum thoda accha feel karo.

Aaj office me bhi issi baare me soch raha tha...Bahut sochne ke baad pata chala
ki ham dono ki bich itni saari problem aur dushmani kyu hua...Ye sab ki vajah ek
misunderstanding tha jisne baad me dushmani ka roop le liya.

(Kuch der chup rehne ke baad)

Mere khayal me hame ye dushmani khatam kar dena chaahiye...Ye dushmani kisi
baat ka samadhaan (solution) nahi hai...Jab rak hamaare bich ye dushmani
rahega tab tak hamaare dil aur dimaag me ek bojh sa rahega...Bas ek dusre ki
galti hi dikhega...Kabhi ham ek dusre ki acchaayi nahi jaan paayenge...Hamaare
bich jo bhi galatfehmiyan hai wo sab hamaare dushmani ki vajah se.

Ham kabhi ek dusre ke dost nahi the...Ek chhoti si ladaai wo bhi pehli hi
mulaakat me hua tha jis vajah se ham dono ne ek dusre ko galat samajh liya aur
hamaare bich ki dushmani bhi badhta chala gaya...Uss time dushmani me mai
andha ho gaya tha aur tumhaari baare me galat sochta tha...Jabki tum bilkul bhi
galat nahi thi...Kabhi apna gussa aur nafrat ki vajah se to kabhi Karan ki vajah
se tumhe galat soch baitha.

Aur thik waisa hi tumne mere baare me...Jitna tum sochti thi mai utna bura nahi
tha...Lekin hamaara dushmani iss tarah se badh gaya ki mai ye bhool kar
baitha.

Ek baar tum ye dushmani bhool kar to dekho...Mere baare me jo galatfehmi hai

tumhaare wo sab dur ho jaayenge.

Sameer ne Priya ko samjahaane ki koshish kiya lekin wo iss baat se anjaan tha
ki Priya iss baat ka kuch aur hi matlab nikaal legi.

Priya:- Abb tum mujhe sikaaoge mujhe kya karna chaahiye aur kya nahi...Tum
chaahte ho ki mai tumhe maaf kar du...Tum khud hi bataao tumne maafi laayak
kaam kiya hai kya?

Mere jindagi ka iss tarah se majaak udaane ke baad keh rahe ho ki mai ye sab
bhool jaau aur tumhe maaf karke tumhaara doat ban jaau...Wo sab baatein
bhool jaau jab tum sabke saamne mujhe beizzat karte the...Tumhe abhi bhi apni
galti ka ehsaas nahi hua hai issi liye mujhse ye sab baat kar rahe ho...Agar tum
apni galti maante tab aisi baat mujhse nahi karte.

Abb tumhe kuch pal sochne ke baad apni galti ka ehsaas hua aur kehte ho ki ye
sab misunderstanding ki vajah se hua...Tab tumne ye baat kyu nahj socha...Agar
tab tumhaare paas ye sab baat sochne ka fursat hota to shaayad ye galti tumse
nahi hota.

Nahi hu Sameer mai utni mahan...Jo tumhe maaf kar paau...Tumhaari iss galti
ko mai kabhi maaf nahi kar paaungi.

Aur tum apna comparison Karan se bilkul mat karna...Tum se laakh guna accha
hai Karan...Kam se kam tumhaara jaisa galti to nahi kiya.

Aur tumhe meri fikar karne ki koi jaroorat nahi hai...Tum sochte ho ki mai akeli
bore ho jaaungi to mujhe tumse dosti kar leni chaahiye...Taaki mera time acche
se kat sake.

Nahi Sameer...Mujhe tumse koi bhi rishta nahi rakhna...Naahi dosti ka aur naahi
dushmani ka...Tum inn me se kuch bhi deserve nahi karte...Mai to bas itna
chaahti hu ki kisi tarah ye divorce tak ka vakt acche se kat jaaye aur uske baad
mai free ho jaaungi...Uske baad mujhe tumse koi matlab nahi.

Priya ne bhi gusse me Sameer ko bahut suna diya...Sameer pehle se hi apna

gussa control kar raha tha...Lekin Priya ki iss baat par wo khud par kaabu nahi
rakh saka...Usse pata chal gaya ki wo gusse me kuch bhi kar sakta hai...Iss liye
Priya se dur chale jaane me hi usne apna bhalaayi samjha.

Wo teji se chhat ki dusri kona ki taraf chala gaya...Aur waha par khada hokar
gussa bhari nighaawo se jameen ki taraf dekhne laga...Priya bhi Sameer ka ye
gussa wala roop dekh kar kuch samajh nahi paa rahi thi.

Shaadi ke baad pehli baar Sameer ko Priya par gusaa aaya tha...Sameer
shaayad Priya ki sabhi baatein seh leta lekin usko Priya ki uska Karan se
compare karne waali baat bilkul bhi pasand nahi aaya...Priya ne Sameer ko
Karan se bhi galat insaan keh diya tha jo Sameer se bardaast nahi hua.

Gusse me usne do jordaar punch diwaal(wall) par maara...Fir bhi uska gussa
kam nahi hua...Wo abb sidha Priya ki taraf gusse me aaya...Usne soch liya abb
bahut hua ek baar Priya se baat karke Priya ka galti bhi dikhaana hoga.

Priya pehle se hi Sameer ka ye roop dekh kar hairaan thi aur abb Sameer ka
aise gusse se uski taraf aane ki vajah se aur hairaan ho gayi...Lekin wo bilkul
bhi dari hui nahi thi.

Kuch pal me Sameer uske paas aaya aur thoda tej aawaj me bolne laga.

Sameer kuch der me Priya ke room me pahuncha…Jab usne door par knock kiya
to koi response nahi mila…Do Chaar baar aur knock kiya fir bhi koi reponse
nahi mila.

Sameer ne ghadi me time dekha to dopahar ka 12:00 pm baj raha tha…Sameer

ne socha ki Priya abhi so rahi hogi…Uske baad Sameer bhi apne room me aa
gaya.

Abb Sameer ke paas karne ke liye kuch nahi tha…Maa se baat karne ke baad wo
khud ko bahut halka mehsus kar raha tha…Abb usse naahi koi aatmaglaani tha
aur naa hi koi majburi…Aaj wo bahut din baad itna sukoon mehsus kar raha
tha…Andar se bahut khus tha wo aaj.

Sameer yahi sab baatein sochte hue bed par jaa kar lait gaya…Bed me laitne ke
kuch der baad hi wo gehri neend me so gaya…Neend me bhi uske chehre me
sukoon dikh raha tha.

Sameer kareeb 3 ghanta baad utha…Jab uski aankhein khula to usne apne paas
Priya ka dhundla sa roop dekha…Usse vishwas nahi ho raha tha ki Priya uske
paas baithi hai.

Sameer turant utth kar bed me baith gaya aur apni aankhein meench kar fir se
Priya ko dekhne laga…Iss baar usne mehsus kiya ki sach me Priya hi hai…Usne
ye bhi mehsus kiya ki Priya thoda naraaj lag rahi hai.

Sameer:- Tum yahan...Kab se?

Sameer ne kuch der baad hairaani se pucha.

Priya:- To aap ka neend khul hi gaya.

Priya ne thoda chhidh kar puccha.

Sameer:- Ha…Lekin tum yaha kab se ho.

Priya:- Picchle aadha ghante se.

Iss baar bhi Priya ne thoda chhidhte hue kaha.

Sameer ne jaise hi ye suna usne aur bhi hairaani ke saath pucha.

Sameer:- To mujhe uthaya kyu nahi.

Priya:- Kaise uthaati…Tum to ghoda bech kar soo rahi thi.

Priya ne iss baar bhi chhidhte hue kaha.

Priya ki iss baat par Sameer ne kuch nahi kaha…Priya ki baato ka jawaab
Sameer ne has kar diya.

Priya:- Maine koi jokes kaha kya…Tum hans kyu rahe ho.

Sameer:- Nahi tumne jokes nahi kaha…Lekin ye soch kar hansi aa raha hai ki
tum abhi tak naaraj hone ka acting acche se nahi kar paa rahi ho.

Sameer ki iss baat par Priya ka chehra ka rang ek dam se badal gaya…Usse
hairaani ho rahi thi ki itni acchi acting ke baad bhi Sameer ko kaise pata chal
gaya ki wo naraaj hone ka acting kar rahi hai.

Lekin agle hi pal usne gussa hone ka dikhaawa kiya aur pucha.

Priya:- Kisne kaha…Mai naraaj hone ka acting kar rahi hu…Mai sach me tum
se naraaj hu.

Sameer:- Wo to tumhara chehra bata raha hai ki tum kitna naraaj ho…Mai itna
bhi bewkoof nahi hu ki kisi ka chehra aur baton se uske soch ke bare me pata na
laga saku.

Sameer ne muskurate hue kaha.

Priya:- Kaash tum Shruti ko bhi pehchaan paate.

Achanak hi Priya ki munh se ye baat nikla…Lekin aawaj itna dheemi tha ki

Sameer acche se sun nahi paaya.

Sameer:- Tumne kuch kaha.

Priya:- Nahi…Kuch nahi.

Priya ne thoda hadbada kar boli jise Sameer ne bhi mehsus kiya lekin usne is
baat ko aage nahi badhaya.

Sameer:- Aadha ghante se yaha par ho…Matlab tumhe koi jaruri baat karna
hai…Agar mujhe utha deti to itna intejaar to nahi karna padta…Bataao kya
kehna chaahti ho?

Abb Sameer ne mudde ki baat kaha.

Priya:- Koi khaas baat nahi hai…Tumhara mood aur gussa dekh kar dar gayi
thi…Socha tha kuch der tumhe akela chhod deti hu aur fir baat karungi…Jab
yaha aayi to dekha ki tum bahut sukoon ke saath so rahe ho…Uthaane ka man
nahi kiya…Pehli baar tumhe itna chain se sote hue dekha hai.

Jab tummere room se gaye the tab bahut gusse me thhe…Achanak kya ho gaya
ki tumhaare chehre me itna sukoon aaya.

Priya ne aadhe ghante baad apna hairaani se bhara hua sawal Sameer se kiya.

Fir uske baad Sameer ne uske aur uske Maa ki bich ki saari baat Priya ko bata
diya.

Sameer ki baat sunne ke baad Priya khus ho kar boli.

Priya:- Matlab tum bhi Shruti se shaadi nahi karna chaahte ho.

Priya ko agle hi pal mehsus hua ki usne kya pucha hai…Usse apne iss over
excitement par gussa aa raha tha.

Lekin Sameer iss baar uski baat ka matlab samajh nahi paaya.

Sameer:- Pata nahi…Kuch bhi kehna abhi jaldbaazi hoga…Lekin pata nahi kyu
abb usse nafrat sa hota jaa raha hai…Uski koi bhi baat mujhe pasand nahi aa
raha hai…Jab bhi usse baat karta hu to pata nahi kyu bahut gussa aata hai.

Priya ne ek baar fir Sameer ka Shruti ke liye badh raha nafrat ko mehsus kiya.
Priya:- Tum ek baar usse acche se baat kyu nahi karte…Baat karke hi problem
ka solution aata hai.

Sameer:- Nahi jab tak wo baat ka suruwat nahi karegi…Mai bhi nahi karunga…
Mera bhi kuch self respect hai…Wo mujhe iss tarah se ignore karke gayi hai
jaise yaha aa kar bahut bada kripa kar diya hai mujh par…Galti uska attitude
uska aur maafi mai maangu…Aisa bilkul nahi hoga.

Sameer ne bahut gusse se kaha…Uska dil me Shruti ke liye paida ho chukka

nafrat dhire dhire apne roop me aa raha tha.

Priya:- Are Shaant ho jaao…Mai to tumhaara mood thik karne aayi thi…Lekin
tum fir gussa ho rahe ho.

Priya ne lagh bhag daant te hue kaha.

Sameer ne jawaab me kuch nahi kaha…Thodi der chup reh kar apne gussa par
kaabu karne laga…Wo bhi Shruti ki vajah se apna mood kharab karna nahi
chaahte ho.

Sameer:- Sorry…Pata nahi kyu itna gussa ho gaya tha…Tum mujhse baat karne
aayi thi aur mai bekaar me gussa ho gaya.

Priya:-Chhodo uss baat ko…Shaayad maine hi galat jagah par galat sawaal kar
diya tha.

Sameer:- Ha ye bekaar ki baat ki chakkar me bhl hi gaya tum kuch baat karne
aayi thi.

Priya:- Tumhaara mood dekhne aayi thi…Tumhaara gussa kam hua ya nahi.

Sameer:- Aaj kal kuch jyada hi gussa ho raha hu…Pata nahi kab tak aise hi
gussa aata rahega…Jitna bhi control karne ki koshish karta hu utna hi nakaam
rehta hu.

Sameer ne fir khud par gussa hote hue kaha.

Priya:- Do hi raasta hai…Yaa to tum Shruti se acche se baat kar ke saari
maamla suljha lo…Ya fir tum usse ignore karo aur uske bare me socho hi mat…
Yahi tumhara gussa aur frustration ka ilaaj hai.

Sameer:- Accha idea hai…Dusra raasta sahi hai…Usse ignore karna hi accha
hoga.

Sameer ki iss baat ke baad fir kuch pal ke liye khaamoshi chaa gaya…Thodi der
ki iss khaamoshi ko tod kar Sameer ne hi kaha.

Sameer:- Kuch to bolo…Bahut der se chup ho.

Priya:- Kya bolu.

Priya ne kuch soch kar kaha…Usse samajh nahi aa raha tha ki Sameer usse kya
kehne ke liye keh raha hai.

Sameer: Kuch bhi…Tumhaari baato me jaadu hai…Jab bhi tumse baatein karta
hu mood halka ho jaata hai aur dil chaahta hai ki tumhaari baatein suntan
jaau…Bahut hi madhur aawaj hai tumhaari.

Sameer ne iss baar dil se apni baat kaha.

Sameer ki munh se apni taarif sun kar Priya bahut khus ho gayi.

Priya:- Abb flirting bhi karne lag gaye ho tum.

Priya ki baat sun kar Sameer ka munh ek dam se khul gaya…Wo itna buri tarah
se chaunk gaya tha ki usse Priya ki baato par vishwas hi nahi ho raha tha…Usse
samajh nahi aa raha tha ki Priya ki iss baat ka kya jawaab de.

Sameer ko aisa shocked dekh kar fir Priya ne hi kaha.

Priya:- Majaak kar rahi thi…Abb apna munh band kar lo.

Priya itna keh kar Sameer ki haalat par jor se hasne lagi…Sameer ko itna
ghabraya hua usne kabhi dekha nahi tha…Priya ka majaak wala baat sun kar
Sameer ka haalat aur kharab ho gaya tha…Lekin kuch der me Priya ka hansi me
wo bhi khone lag gaya…Priya ka hansi dekh uske chehre me bhi muskaan aa
gaya.

Jab Priya ne hasna band kar ke Sameer ki taraf dekha to Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Aisa majaak mat karo…Ek pal ke liye to mai chaunk hi gaya tha
tumhaari baato par…Koi jawaab bhi nahi de paa raha tha.

Itna kehne ke baad Sameer ko raahat mila.

Priya:- Kyu jawaab nahi de paa rahe the.

Priya Sameer ki haalat ka aur maja lena chaahti thi…Usne Sameer ka taang aur
khichte hue kaha.

Sameer Priya ki iss baat par fir soch me pad gaya…Fir hadbadahat ke saath
kaha.

Sameer:- Kyu ki maine kabhi kisi ke saath flirting nahi kiya hai…Aur iss iljaam
ne chaunka diya mujhe.

Priya:- Abhi tak nahi kiya?

Priya ne iss baar chaunk kar kaha…Sameer ki baat par usse vishwas nahi ho
raha tha.

Sameer:- Kabhi kisi se pyar kiya hi nahi to flirting kyu karunga.

Priya:- Matlab pyar karne ke baad flirting karoge.

Fir Priya ne hans kar pucha…Sameer ka haalat fir kharab ho gaya.

Sameer:- Shayad.

Sameer ki iss baat par fir Priya ko hansi aa gaya…Sameer ko jab pata chala ki
usne kya kaha hai tab usko fir khud par gussa aane laga.
Priya ne Sameer ki iss baat par apne man me hi kaha.

Priya:- (In her mind) Dekhte hai.

Priya apne khayalon me hi thi ki Sameer ki baton se hosh me aayi.

Sameer:- Abb bas bhi karo…Bahut majaak udaa liya tumne mera.

Sameer ne jhutha gussa dikha kar kaha…Lekin Priya ko bhi uske iss jhutha
gussa ke bare me pata chal gaya.

Priya:- Maine kab tumhara majaak banaya…Tum khud hi aisa jawaab de rahe
ho.

Sameer:- Tum se baton me koi nahi jeet sakta.

Sameer ne chhidhne ka acting karte hue kaha.

Priya:- Iss baat me koi shak nahi.

Priya ye keh kar fir khil khilaane lagi…Uski hansi dekh kar Sameer bhi naarajgi
ka naatak bhul kar Priya ke saath hasne laga.

Thodi der tak dono saath me hanste rahe…Fir achaanak donoke bich khaamoshi
chaa gaya.

Dono me se kisi ko bhi samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya baat kare.

Kuch der baad Priya ne kaha.

Priya:- Aaj main ek plan banaya hai.

Sameer:- Kaisa plan?

Sameer ne utsukta ke saath pucha.

Priya:- Bahut din ho gaye iss sheher me kahi baahar nahi gaye hai…Kyu na aaj
ham movie dekhne chale…Saath me ghumenge, dinner karenge aur raat me
yaha aayenge.

Priya ne itna keh kar Sameer ko dekha…Usse yakin tha ki Sameer uska baat
jarur maanega.

Priya ki baat sunne ke baad Sameer ne ghadi me time dekha…Uss vakt 3:45 pm
baj raha tha.

Sameer:- Bahut accha plan hai…Tum ready ho kar aao…5:00 pm me yaha se

chalenge.

Sameer ne bhi khushi ke saath kaha…Priya Sameer ki baat sun kar bahut khus
ho gayi aur apne room ki taraf jaane lagi.

Priya ke jaane ke baad Sameer khud se hi baatein karne laga.

Sameer:- Sach me jaadu hai Priya ki baato me…Shruti ki vajah se mood off ho
gaya tha mera lekin Priya se baat karne ke baad kuch hi pal me halka ho gaya…
Kitni pyari baatein karti hai…Man karta hai ki uski baatein sunta hi rahu.

Dusri taraf Priya bhi Sameer ki baat sun kar bahut khus thi…Sameer ka Shruti
ke saath shaadi karna Sameer ki abb majburi nahi hai…Iss baat se Priya bahut
khus ho gayi thi.

Sameer ka uski baatein sunna…Uski baatein sunna…Aur aaj flirting topic ki

baatein soch kar Priya ko bhi bahut accha lag raha tha.

Uska yakin abb badhte hi jaa raha tha ki abb wo din jyada dur nahi jab Sameer
uska ho jaayega.

Priya apni room me to aa gayi…Lekin aate vakt wo apna mobile Sameer ke

room me hi bhul gayi.

Priya ka Sameer ke room me jaane ke baad hi Sameer ka bhi najar Priya ke

mobile par pad gaya.
Sameer ne Priya ka mobile utha liya aur features check karne lag gaya…Wo
Priya ka mobile aise hi dekh raha tha ki galti se usne Recording par click kar
diya.

Recording me usne dekha ki "My Singing Records" naam ke kuch files the…
Sabhi ka length 5 minute ke around the…Lekin ek file ka 35 minute ka tha.

Sameer ko ye dekh kar thoda ajeeb laga aur usne uss song ko play kiya.

Suru me jab wo song play hua to Sameer ke kaano me Priya ka gaya hua ek
madhur gaana uske kaan me pada…Karib 3 minute beeta tha ki wo song band
ho gaya…Uske baad door par knock ki aawaj aaya…Aur uske baad Priya aur
Shruti ki bich ki baat cheet.

Sameer ne saari baat sun liya…Usse abb Shruti aur Priya dono par gussa aa
raha tha…Shruti par gussa issi liye ki usse pata chal gaya tha ki Shruti ne koi
bahut bada saajish kiya hai aur Priya par iss liye ki Priya ne Sameer se ye baat
chupaaya tha.

Sameer gusse me Priya ka intejaar karne laga.

Sameer ne jab wo recording suna uske 10 minute baad Priya ready ho kar
Sameer ke room me aa gayi.

Jab usne Sameer ko fir se gussa dekha tab hairaani se pucha.

Priya:- Abb kya hua…Abb apna munh fir kyu fulaa liya?

Priya ne pehle ki tarah majaak me ye baat pucha…Jawaab me Sameer ne wo

recording fir play kiya aur forward kar ke Priya ko suna diya fir pucha.

Sameer:- Ye sab kya hai?

Sameer ne bahut gusse me pucha…Itna gussa me ki Priya bhi dar gayi.

Priya:- Tumhe ye recording kaise mila.

Priya ne hairaani se pucha.

Sameer:- Aise hi tumhara mobile dekh raha tha ki ye file mil gaya…Abb baat
jyada mat ghumaao aur jo maine pucha hai uss baat ka jawaab do…Tum Shruti
se kisi saajish ke baareme baat kar rahi thi…Kya saajish tha wo…Bataao kya
kiya Shruti ne?

Gusse me Sameer ne pucha.

Priya ko laga ki abb chupaane se koi faayida nahi hai…Sameer ko sab bata
dena hi thik rahega…Shaayad isse behtar mauka usse fir kabhi na mile.

Uske baad Priya ne Sameer ko Shruti ki sabhi kartut ke bare me bataati chali
gayi…Sameer ne jab saari baatein sun liya tab uske chehre me gussa aur
hairaani ke bhaaw thhe…Usse vishwas nahi ho raha tha ki Shruti aisa kar sakti
hai.

Sameer:- Itna bada dhokha…Wo bhi ek dost ki taraf se.

Itna keh kar Sameer bahut gusse me room se nikal gaya…Priya piche se Sameer
ko rokti rahi lekin Sameer ne kuch nahi suna.

Sameer apne room se nikal kar bike me Shruti ke ghar ki taraf jaane
laga...Sameer ki bike ki speed uska gussa ka gawahi de raha tha.

Sameer ka itna gussa aur jaldbaazi se Priya ko bahut dar lag raha tha...Wo man
hi man dua kar rahi thi ki Sameer ke saath kuch galat na ho.

Karib 20 minute baad Sameer Shruti ke ghar pahunch gaya…Bike ko ek jagah
park karne ke baad Sameer bina koi der kiye Shruti ki ghar ke andar
pahuncha…Sameer pehle bhi Shruti ki ghar me aaya tha to watchman ne usse
pehchaan liya…Watchman ne Sameer ko andar jaane ke liye koi rok tok nahi
kiya.

Sameer jab ghar ke andar ghusa aur gate ke paas pahuncha to usne ruke bina
doorbell bajaana suru kiya…Sameer ne doorbell tab tak bajaya jab tak door
nahi khula…Uska gussa kam hone ki jagah badhta hi jaa raha tha.

Karib 1 minute baad Shruti ki Maa ne door khola…Gate kholne ke baad gusse
me unhone kaha.

S. Mom:- Kaun iss tarah se door bell baja raha hai?

Unhone ye to keh diya lekin jab agle pal unhone Sameer ko dekha tab wo ek dam
se chup ho gayi…Sameer ka gusse se bhara lal chehra aur Sameer ka iss vakt
yaha aana unhe samajh me nahi aa raha tha…Apni hairaani ko chupaate hue
unhone pucha.

S. Mom:- Sameer…Tum yaha.

Unhone apni hairaani ko chupaane ki puri koshish kiya tha…Lekin fir bhi chupa
nahi saki…Sameer ne bhi koi parwah nahi kiya aur bola.

Sameer:- Kya mai andar aa sakta hu?

Sameer ki aawaj se hi pata chal raha tha wo kitna gussa me hai.

S. Mom:- Haa…Kyu nahi?

Shruti ki Maa ki aawaj me hairaani ke saath abb thoda dar bhi tha.

Sameer andar jaa kar ek sofe me baith gaya aur kuch bolne hi wala tha ki Shruti
ki Maa ne kaha.

S. Mom:- Beta tum bahut gusse me lag rahe ho?

Darte hue dhire se Shruti ki Maa ne kaha.

Sameer:- Shruti ko bulaaiye?

Gusse se bhare aawaj me Sameer ne kaha.

Shruti ki Maa ki samajh me kuch nahi aa raha tha…Lekin wo Sameer ki baat

maante hue Shruti ko bulaane Shruti ki kamre ki taraf chali gayi.

Kuch der baad Shruti aur Shruti ki Maa dono saath hi aa gayi.

Sameer ko itna gussa dekh Shruti ko bhi kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha…
Lekin naarajgi ke saath usne Sameer se kaha.

Shruti:- Kya hua Sameer…Tum yaha kyu aaye ho?

Shruti ko Sameer ki gussa ki vajah to pata nahi tha…Lekin us bewkoof ko lag

raha tha ki Sameer ka gussa uske adaa dikhaane se khatam ho jaayega.

Sameer ne uski baat ko parwah na karte hue Priya ka mobile se wo recording

play kar diya.

Shruti aur Shruti ki Maa ne wo recording bahut dhyan se suna…Shruti ka to dar

har pal badh raha tha recording sunte vakt…Shruti ki Maa ko kuch samajh me
nahi aa raha tha.

Recording band hone ke baad Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Mujhe sab pata chal gaya hai tumhaari saajish, tumhaari dhokebaazi
aur bhi bahut kuch…Mujhe to khud par gussa aa raha hai…Maine tujh jaisi giri
hui ladki se dosti hi kyu kiya…Aur mujhe paagal kutte ne kaata tha jo tere saath
shaadi karne ka faisla kiya.

Sameer ne gusse me Shruti ko khaa jaane wali najro se dekh kar kaha.

Sameer ka gussa aur usko sach pata chal jaana Shruti ke upar pahad girne
barabar tha…Usse samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki wo kya jawaab de aur wo
jawaab dene ki haalat me bhi nahi thi…Sameer ka gusse wala ye kuch lafz ne
uske saare sapne tod diye the…Dar, dard aur hairaani ke saath usne apne sar
jhuka liya aur khaamosh rahi.

Sameer ka gussa aur Shruti ka sar jhukaana Shruti ki Maa ki samajh me nahi aa
raha tha aur unse ye dekha bhi nahi jaa raha tha…Bina der kiye unhone Sameer
se pucha.
S. Mom:- Kya hua Sameer…Tum itne gusse me kyu ho…Aur ye shaadi todne ki
baat kyu kar rahe ho?Shruti tu kyu iss tarah se sar jhuka rahi hai?

Shruti ki Maa ki aawaj me hairaani ke saath abb gussa bhi tha.

Sameer:- Kya hua hai? Ye aap Shruti se puchiye.

Sameer ki baat sunne ke baad Shruti ki Maa ne Shruti ko ek do baar pucha bhi…
Lekin Shruti ne kuch nahi bataya…Wo sar jhuka kar hi khadi rahi.

Karib 5 minute tak chup rehne ke baad Shruti ne himmat karke bola.

Shruti:- Aakhir Priya ne bhi apna rang dikhaa hi diya…Kehti thi kuch nahi
batayegi lekin bata hi diya usne bhi.

Shruti ne dhire se kaha lekin uski aawaj me Priya ke liye bahut nafrat tha.

Shruti ki baat sunne ke baad Sameer hasne laga…Uska hansi me bhi gussa aur
Shruti ke liye nafrat saaf jhalak raha tha.

Shruti:- Tum hans kyu rahe ho?

Shruti ki aawaj me hairaani aur dar tha.

Sameer:- Ek dhokhebaaz kisi se umeed karti hai ki wo uske raaj ko raaj rakhe…
Bhale hi wo uske jindagi se khilwaad kare…Tujh jaisi dhokhebaaz aur giri hui
ladki aaj tak nahi dekha maine.

Sameer ne ekdam se aakramak(aggressive) ho kar kaha…Kuch der se daba kar

rakha hua gussa nikalnr laga tha.

Shruti:- Bas Sameer…Abba age kuch mat bolna

Shruti ne chilla kar kaha…Aur itna keh kar chup ho gayi…Sameer ka usko yun
apmaan karna bura lag raha tha aur usne bhi gusse me jawaab de diya.
Sameer:- Ha mai aage kuch nahi bolunga…Aur tu kisi ko dhokha deti rahegi.

Sameer ne bhi nafrat se kaha.

Shruti:- Please Sameer…Chup ho jaao…Mujhse tumhaara ye gussa dekha nahi

jaa raha.

Iss baar Shruti ne gidgidaate hue kaha…Abb usse yahi ek raasta najar aa raha
tha Sameer se maafi maagne ke liye.

Sameer ne iss baar koi jawaab nahi diya…Wo Shruti ko kutil muskaan dene
laga.

Shruti:- Tum hans kyu rahe ho.

Shruti ne dhire se aur hairaani ke saath kaha…Sameer ka uske saath aise

bartaaw aur dhokhebaaz kehna har pal usko khaaye jaa raha tha.

Sameer:- Dekh raha hu…Kitni jaldi grgit ki tarah tune rang badal liya…Gusse
se gidgidaane ka acting…Lekin tera har koshish bekaar hai…Mai tera sabhi
assliyat jaan chukka hu.

Shruti:- Please Sameer…Meri baat to suno.

Sameer:- Chal suna…Kya kahani sunaati hai…Suna…Mai sunleta hu…Lekin iss

baar Rajesh ki accident ki time se bhi acchi kahani suna.

Sameer gusse me paagal hota jaa raha tha.

Shruti:- Please Sameer…Ek baar baat sun lo…Maine job hi kiya hamaare liye
kiya.

Shruti ki iss baat se Sameer ne chaunk kar kaha.

Sameer:- Hamaare liye…Aisa kya kiya tune?Aur bechaari Priya se iss tarah
badla lene me tujhe kya faaidaa hua?
Sameer ne gussa aur hairaani ke saath pucha.

Shruti ko abb jaakar raahat mila…Uski umeed badh gayi ki Sameer abb uski
baat sunega…Usne chain ka saans le kar kehna suru kiya.

Shruti:- Tum Priya se nafrat karte the…Aur wo bhi tumse…Mujhse bardaast

nahi ho raha tha uska tumhe beizzat karna…Wo tumhe bahut kuch keh kar chali
jaati thi aur tum khaamosh ho kar sunte the…Kuch nahi kehte the.

Maine socha usse badla lena hi hoga…Aur main ek badle ka plan banaya jisse
wo jindagi bhar na bhula paati…Maine tumhaara badla liya hai Priya se…
Lekin mera badla naakaamyab raha aur tumhe Priya se shaadi karna pada.

Shruti ki baat sun kar Sameer ka gussa aur bhi badh gaya.

Sameer:- Sach me tu paagal hai…Aisi choti baat par aisa badla…Wo ham dono
ka dushmani tha…Kabhi mai uska beizzati karta tha to kabhi wo meri…Lekin
maine to kabhi aisa badle ke bare me nahi socha…Mai to usse ignore karta tha.

Sameer ne itna hi kaha tha ki Shruti ne Sameer ko bich me hi rok kar kaha.

Shruti:- Lekin mujhse ignore nahi ho raha tha…Nahi dekha jaa raha tha mujhse
mera pyar ka apman hote hue…Wo do kaudi ki ladki tumhaara majaak udaati thi
wo bhi mere saamne, sabke saamne…Kaise hota mujhse ye sab bardaast…
Maine jo kiya bilkul sahi kiya…Wo issi saja ki laayak thi…Sab kuch thik jaa
raha tha lekin tumhaara dimaag kharab ho gaya aur ye mushibat aa gaya.

Shruti ne iss baar confidence ke saath kaha..Usse yakin tha ki Sameer uska baat
maan jaayega.

Sameer:- Waah…Kya soch hai teri.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne gusse se taali bajaane laga…Aur fir kaha.

Sameer:- Nahi dekha hai tujh jaisi ajeeb ladki aur kabhi dekha bhi nahi chaahta
hu…Mujhe laga tha itna sab kuch hone ke baad tu maafi maangegi lekin nahi tu
to abhi bhi iss baat par jidd kar rahi hai ki tu hi sahi hai.
Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya…Usse gussa aur Shruti ki baat ki vajah se
aage kya bole kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha…Wo gusse me idhar udhar dekh
raha tha ki uski najar hairaani ke saath khadi Shruti ki Maa par pada.

Usne Shruti ki Maa ko Shruti ki saari saajish ke bare me bata diya.

Sameer ki baat sunne ke baad Shruti ki Maa ne gusse se Shruti ko dekha lekin
kuch boli nahi.

Sameer ne Shruti ki Maa se pucha.

Sameer:- Abb aap hi bataaiye? Kya Shruti sahi hai?

Sameer ki baat par Shruti ki Maa ne garden ko naa me hila kar jawab diya.

Uske baad Sameer ne Shruti ki taraf dekha aur kaha.

Sameer:- Dekh liya tune apni Maa ka jawaab.

Sameer ki iss baat par Shruti ne apni Maa ki taraf dekha lekin usne kuch nahi
kaha.

Sameer:- Tujhse bahut baat karne aaya tha…Lekin teri soch dekh kar lagta hai
tujhse baat karna hi bekaar hai…Accha mai chalta hu abb…Aage se mujhse
baat karne ka sochna bhi mat….Yahi tak tha hamaara dosti ka safar.

Itna keh kar Sameer jaane ke liye muda hi tha ki Shruti ne usse kandhe par
haath rakhte hue rok kar kaha.

Shruti:- Tum iss tarah se piccha chhuda kar nahi jaa sakte ho.

Sameer:- Haath hata.

Iss baar Sameer ne behad gusse se kaha…Lekin Shruti nahi hataya.

Sameer khud hi aage badh kar jaane laga…Iss baar Shruti Sameer kea age aa
kar khadi ho gayi aur boli.

Shruti:- Jaane se pehle bata do ki mera galti kya hai.

Na chaahte hue bhi gusse me Sameer ko hansi aa gaya aur thodi der hans kar
kaha.

Sameer:- Galti jaana chaahti hai…Mujhe yakin hai agar mai kahunga to bhi tu
apna kisi bhi galti ko nahi maanegi…Lekin fir bhi bata deta hu.

Priya ki jindagi ko ego problem ki vajah se barbaad karne ko sochna…Isse to

tune apna galti ki jagah apna prem kartavya kaha hai.

Lekin iss baat ka kya jawaab hai tere paas…Tune iss badle ke liye…Mera
istemaal kyu kiya…Mujhse pyar karti thi to mujhse itna badi baat chupaaya
kyu…Agar tu sahi rehti to mai tera saath jarur deta…Lekin tujhe pata tha ki tu
galat hai aur mai tera saath nahi deta…Issi liye tune mujhe bhi dhokha diya aur
mujhse itna bada bhool karwa liya.

Shruti:- Nahi…Maine galat nahi kiya…Mai jaanti thi tum iss kaam me kabhi
saath nahi dete…Issi liye tumhe kuch nahi bataya…Tumse ye kaam iss liye
karwaya kyu ki ma chaahti thi kit um khud hi Priya se badla lo…Ek baar fir
kahungi maine jo kiya sahi kiya hai…Afsos hai kit um samajh nahi paa rahe ho.

Shruti ki baat sunne ke baad gusse me Sameer ka dimaag ne kaam karna band
kar diya…Gussa to itna aa raha tha ki abb usse control nahi ho raha tha.

Sameer:- Man to kar raha hai tera murder kar du…Lekin kar bhi nahi sakta…
EK baat jaan gaya hu tu apna galti kabhi nahi maanegi.

Thik hai…Tu khud ko sahi kehti reh…Mai chala.

Lekin ek baat yaad rakhna shaayad hi mai kabhi tujhe maaf kar paau…Tune
mujhse aisa bhool karwaya hai jise mai kabhi bhul nahi sakta…Dost ho kar tune
mujhe dhokha diya hai tune mujhe…Pyar to tujhse kabhi kiya hi nahi tha…Lekin
aaj tujhse dosti bhi tod leta hu.
Aaj bahut afsos ho raha hai tujhse dosti kar ke…Tere behkaawe me aa kar maine
Priya ke saath bahut galat kiya hai…Usne to mujhe maaf kar diya hai…Lekin
mai tujhe maaf nahi karunga.

Aaj sab kuch pata chal gaya aur sab ka character dekh liya hai…Kaun dosti ke
laayak hai aur kaun nahi ye bhi pata chal gaya hai...Aaj tera character aur
sacchaayi bhi dekh liya hai.

Teri ego ki vajah se Priya aur meri shaadi ho gayi…Mai hi jaanta hu iss shaadi
ke baad mujh par kya beeta hai aur mujhe khud se hi kitna nafrat hua tha…
Lekin aaj kehta hu mai lucky hu ki mera shaadi Priya se hua…Iss shaadi ke
baad mai tujhse bach gaya…Tera asli chehra pata chal gaya.

Iss shaadi ne mera bhala jarur kiya hai.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne Shruti ki Maa ki taraf dekha aur kaha.

Sameer:- Yaad hai Aunty…Jab mera aur Priya ka shaadi hua tha tab aapne
mere Maa aur Papa ke sikhaaye hue sanskar par sawal kiya tha…Lekin mai
nahi karunga…Bas itna kahunga ki abb hamaara shaadi ka rishta tut gaya hai
aur aap isse samjha dena meri jindagi se dur rehne ke liye.

Shruti:- Nahi Sameer…Tum iss tarah nahi jaa sakte…Pyar karti hu mai tumse
aur jo kiya hai tumhaare liye hi kiya hai…Bahut jald tum samajh jaaoge.

Shruti abhi bhi apni baat par hi addi thi ki usne jo kiya hai bilkul thik kiya hai.

Sameer:- Mai kuch nahi kar raha hu iska matlab ye nahi ki mai kuch karunga
bhi nahi…Mai ladkiyo par haath nahi uthaata issi liye abhi tak tu sahi salaamat
hai…Bas itna kahunga ki aage mere jindagi me aane ki koshish bhi mat karna.

Tu kehti hai tu mujhse pyar karti hai…Lekin ek baar thande dimaag se soch tune
mere saath kya kiya tha…Isse pyar nahi torture kehte hai…DMai hi jaanta that
era pyar ki vajah se mai kitna pareshaan aur depressed ho gaya tha…Tune apne
manmaani aur attraction ke liye mera faaidaa uthaaya tha.
Thande dimaag se soch tujhe pata chal jaayega tune mujhse pyar kiya tha ya
manmaani…Aur tujhe apni galti ka ehsaas bhi ho jaayega.

Itna keh kar Sameer Shruti ke ghar se nikalne laga…Fir se piche se Shruti ne
kaha.

Shruti:- Sameer.

Iss baar Sameer ne piche mud kar bahut hi gusse se dekha…Aur fir mud kar
aage ki taraf jaane laga…Gate par pahunch kar usne piche muda aur kaha.

Sameer:- Tune suna hi hoga…Karma pays back.

Rajesh ka accident me tune cassette dikha kar mujhe bhadkaaya tha aur tu khud
aaj voice recorder me galti se fans gayi…Issi liye itna yaad rakh ki jo dusro ke
liye gaddha khodte hai wo khud usme girte hai…Aage se saawdhaan rehna.

Ye to mai tha aur mera dosti…Jisne tujhe kuch nahi kiya…Kabhi tujhe apna best
friend manta tha iss liye kuch nahi kiya…Baaki ke log mujh jaise sharif nahi
hote hai iss liye aisa karne ka sochna bhi mat…Jaate vakt ye bhi keh deta hu…
Ho sake to sudhar jaa.

Accha chalta hu…Umeed karta hu ham dobaara kabhi na milenge.

Itna keh kar Sameer aage badh gaya aur abb piche nahi muda…Jisko dost
maana uska hi diya hua dhokha ne aaj Sameer ko bahut bada jhatka diya tha…
Shruti ka dhokhebaazi aur chhal kapat par vishwas karna usse mushkil ho raha
tha lekin usse vishwas karna hi pada.

Wo yahi sab aatein sochte hue bike se sidhe ghar chala gaya.

Jab wo ghar pahuncha tab sham ke 7:00 pm ho raha tha…Usne niche hall me
dekha to koi nahi tha…Wo sidha apne room ki taraf chala gaya.

Sameer jab apne room me pahuncha to Priya ko apne room me dekh kar chaunk
gaya.
Jab Sameer room ke andar aaya tab Priya ne naraajgi aur gusse se kaha.

Priya:- Paagal ho kya…Koi iss tarah se jaata hai kya…Maine kitna bulaaya tha
tumhe picche se…Lekin tum to sunte hi nahi…Aur mera phone bhi le gaye…
Phone bhi nahi kar paa rahi thi…Jaante ho kitna pareshaan ho gayi thi mai.

Priya ki aawaj me naraajgi aur thoda sa gussa to thaa hi lekin ek alag baat bhi
tha Priya ki baato me jo Sameer ne mehsus kiya…Apnatwa…Priya ka uske liye
fikar karne se gusse me bhi usko sukoon mil raha tha.

Sameer ne Priya ko dekh kar muskuraya aur kaan pakad kar dhire se kaha.

Sameer:- Sorry.

Priya:- Baar baar galti karte ho…Aur fir sorry kehte ho.

Priya ne naraajgi se kaha.

Sameer:- Tum maaf kar deti ho…Issi liye galti karne me bhi alag hi maja hai.

Sameer ne hanste hue kaha aur bed par jaakar Priya ke paas baith gaya.

Priya:- To fir isss baar tumhe maafi nahi milega.

Priya ne naarajgi ko jaari rakhte hue kaha.

Sameer ne hans kar jawaab diya…Wo jaanta tha ki Priya usse jhutha naarajgi
dikhaa rahi hai.

Priya:- Tumhe kitni baar rukne ko bola tha…Lekin tumne ek baar bhi meri baat
nahi suna…Jaante ho kitna dar gayi thi mai.

Iss baar Priya ne sach mei naaraj ho kar Sameer se sikaayat kiya.

Sameer:- Kya karta yaar…Baat hi tumne aisa kaha tha…Gusse par control hi
nahi hua…Sach me bahut gira hua kaam kiya hai Shruti ne…Best friend manta
tha usse…Wo kabhi aisa karegi au raise dhokha degi kabhi socha nahi tha.
Sameer ne dukh bhari aawaj me kaha.

Priya:-Haa…Bahut bura lagta hai…Jab apna bahut hi karib ke insaan jise ham
apna maante hai wo hi hame dhokha dete hai tab bahut bura lagta hai.

Priya ne Sameer ko samjhaate hue kaha…Ye baat kehte vakt Priya ko Karan ki
yaad aaya…Iss baar Priya ko bura lagne se jyada Karan ke liye gussa aur
nafrat bhare feeling aa raha tha.

Sameer ne Priya ka iss baat ka koi jawaab nahi diya…Wo kuch der chup hi
raha…Achanak Sameer ko kuch yaad aaya aur usne Priya se pucha.

Sameer:- Wo recording sun kar to yahi lagta hai ki tumhe bahut pehle se Shruti
ki assliyat ke bare me pata tha…To fir tumne mujhe pehle ye baat kyu nahi kaha.

Sameer ne Priya ko dekhte hue pucha…Sameer ki baat se pata chal raha tha ki
usko Priya ka usse baat chupaana bilkul bhi accha nahi lag raha tha.

Priya:- Bahut pehle hi bataane ka socha tha…Lekin ye soch kar nahi bataya ki
tum mujh par vishwas nahi karoge aur mujhe hi galat samjhoge…Mai sahi vakt
ka intejaar kar rahi thi.

Sameer:- Kisne keh diya ki mai tumhaari baato ka vishwaas nahi karta…Jab
mujhe apni bhool ka ehsas hua hai aur tumhaare bare me acche se jaana hai tab
se hi tum par vishwaas karne laga tha.

Tumhaari baato ka vishwas karke hi to tumse koi sawal kiye bina Shruti se baat
karne chala gaya tha…Dost me abb tum, Rajesh aur Mahesh hi hai jis par mai
puri tarah se bharosha kar sakta hu.

Priya:- Chhod ye baatein…Aur ye bataao ki tumne Shruti se kya baat kiya?

Priya ne baat ko badal kar pucha…Wo Sameer se naraajgi ka acting karte hue
bhul hi gayi thi sabse jaruri baat puchna.

Sameer ne bhi ek gehri saans liya aur saari baat Priya ko suna diya…Saari baat
sunne ke baad Priya ne kaha.

Priya:- Matlab usko abhi tak lagta hai ki jo usne kiya hai accha kiya hai.

Priya ne iss baar thoda gusse me kaha.

Sameer:- Ha…Aaj fir se pata chala mujhe ki maine kitna bada galti kiya tha…
Sorry once again.

Sameer ne fir se dil se Priya se maafi maanga.

Priya:- Sorry kis baat ki…Abb tumne kya kiya.

Priya ko sach me Sameer ki maafi maagne ki vajah pata nahi chala.

Sameer:- College me maine bahut badi galti kiya tha Shruti ka galtio me bhi
saath de kar…Aaj bhi yaad aa raha hai wo pal jab tumne Shruti ke bare me
mujhse sikaayat kiya tha lekin maine apna dosti nibhaa kar tumhaari baato ko
ignore kar diya…Aur iske baad mai anjaane me bhool karta raha aur aaj
hamara ye haal hai.

Maine Shruti ki galtiyo me bhi uska saath dekar bahut galat kiya.

Sameer ne afsos aur gusse ke saath kaha.

Priya:- Fir tum puraani baat lekar baith gaye…Maine iss baat ke liye tumhe
pehle hi maaf kar diya hai…Mai jaanti thi iss shaadi ki vajah Shruti hai aur tum
uska mohra…Tum se mai pehle nafrat karti thi aur tumhaare saath shaadi ho
jaane ke baad wo nafrat aur badh gaya…Lekin jab pata chala ki tumne anjaane
me ye bhool kiya aur jab tumne bahut baar dil se maafi maanga tab maine
tumhe maaf kar diya.

Priya ki baat sun kar Sameer ko fir ek baar raahat mila.

Sameer:- Thanks once again.

Iske baad Sameer aur Priya dono ke bich khaamoshi chaa gaya…Kuch pal chup
rehne ke baad Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Abb jaake saari maamla samajh me aaya…Shruti ka attraction, junoon

aur ego hai jisne usse ye sab karne par majbur kiya.

Usse mujhse pyar nahi attraction hua tha…Mujhe paana uska junoon tha…Agar
wo mujhse pyar karti to wo mere feelings bhi samajhti…Bas apna hi feelings
mujh par nahi dikhaati…Mere baat ko bhi samajhti…Ye bhi jaane ki koshish
karti ki mai uske bare me kya sochta hu…Lekin nahi uss par junoon sawar ho
gaya tha mujhe har haal me pane ki.

Aur usne tumhaare saath jo bhi kiya wo uska ego tha…Chhoti si jhagada ko
usne ego ke roop me liya aur itna bada bhool ho gaya mujhse.

Sameer ne Shruti ke saari saajish ko kuch lines me bata diya.

Priya:- Hmm…Sach keh rahe ho.

Priya:- Sameer…Agar Shruti ne tumse sacche dil se maafi maaga to tum usse
maaf kar doge.

Achanak hi Priya ke dimaag me ye sawaal aaya.

Sameer:- Nahi…Wo kabhi apni galti ko nahi maanegi…Aaj maine mehsus kiya
ki uska soch hi aisa hai ki usse lagta hai ki jo bhi wo karti hai wohi thik hai
baaki sab galat…Uska ye soch kabhi nahi badlega…Aur mujhe aise soch se
nafrat hai.

Iss baar maine usse aise hi chhod diya wo hi bahut hai uske liye…Warna koi
mere saath itna bada dhokha karta to mai uska bahut bura haal kar deta…Kisi
time me usse mai apna best friend manta tha issi liye usse kuch nahi kiya…Abb
usse dosti tod liya hai…Shaayad yahi uske liye yahi sahi saja hai.

Sameer ne bhi apna jawaab diya…Kuch hi pal me wo Shruti ko bahut acche se

jaan gaya tha.

Sameer ki baat sunne ke baad Priya ne koi jawaab nahi diya…Wo bhi Sameer ki
saari baat se sehmat thi.

Sameer:- Abb uske bare me koi baat nahi karenge…Wo ham dono ke liye buri
ateet thi usse bhul jaana hi behtar hai…Abb usse bhula kar aage badhna hi
samajhdaari hai.

Priya ne bhi sar ko haa me hilaa kar sehmati dikhaaya.

Shruti ka topic band hone ke baad Sameer bhi chup ho gaya…Priya ke paas
baat karne ke liye koi topic tha hi nahi.

Sameer aise hi chup baitha tha ki usse yaad aaya aaj usse Priya ke saath movie
dekhne jaana tha.

Sameer:- Aaj to ham dono movie dekhne jaane wale the…Lekin gusse me mai
bhul hi gaya ye baat.

Priya:- Ha…Kuch jyada hi gusse me the…Bahut gussa hone lage ho aaj kal.

Priya ne bhi majaak karte hue kaha…Wo jaanti thi ki Sameer abb sambhal gaya
hai aur uski baat ka bura nahi maanega…Sameer ko aise udaas dekh usne socha
ki maahaul ko thik kiya jaaye.

Sameer:- Kya karta…Haalat hi aise ho gaye the ki gussa control nahi kar paa
raha tha…Promise karta hu aage se aise bina matlab gussa nahi karunga.

Sameer ne maafi maangte hue kaha.

Priya:- Fir baad me ye mat kehna ki promise todne ke liye kiye jaate hai.

Priya ne fir hanste hue kaha…Sameer ko bhi pata chal gaya ki Priya uske saath
majaak kar rahi hai…Iske baad Sameer ne bhi hanste hue kaha.

Sameer:- Abb tum mujhse flirting karne lag gayi ho.

Sameer ki baat se Priya ek dam se chup ho gayi…Fir kuch soch kar usne kaha.

Priya:- Ha kar rahi hu…Kya kar loge tum?

Priya ne bhi majaak me Sameer ko challenge kiya.

Sameer:- To mai bhi flirting karna suru kar dunga.

Sameer ne bhi apna jawaab diya.

Priya:- Sach me tumhe flirting karna bhi aata hai?

Priya ne Sameer ka majaak udaate hue kaha.

Sameer:- Kyu nahi aayega?

Priya:- Kyu ki tum ek dam unromantic insaan ho?

Priya ka iss baat se Sameer ko bura lag gaya…Usne bhi apna jawaab diya.

Sameer:- Kisi se pyar nahi kiya iska ye matlab nahi ki mujhe flirting karna nahi
aata…Agar mai kisi ko pataane ka sochu ya fir kisi se flirting karu to kisi ko bhi
pata sakta hu.

Josh me Sameer ne jawaab diya…Usse pata hi nahi chala ki wo Priya se kya keh
raha hai aur baat kaha se kaha jaa raha hai…Wo to bas Priya ko jawaab de
raha tha.

Priya:- Accha kisi ko bhi pata sakte ho…

Priya isse aage kuch kehti josh me Sameer ne fir kaha.

Sameer:- Ha kisi ko bhi…Tumhe bhi.(Josh me Sameer ke dil ka anjaan chaahat

baahar nikal hi gaya.)…Lekin mujhse tum pyar mat karna…Agar kiya to
pacchtaane ke alawa kuch baaki nahi rahega…Jald hi hamaara divorce hone
wala hai.
Josh me Sameer ne apni dil ki anjaan chaahat bol diya…Sameer ka ye kehne ke
baad Sameer aur Priya dono ko ehsaas hua ki Sameer ne kya bola hai.

Priya ko ye jaan kar to bahut accha laga ki Sameer ke dil me bhi uske liye
chaahat aane laga hai…Lekin divorce ki baat sun kar uske dil me dard ka
ehsaas hone laga.

Dusri taraf Sameer ka bhi kuch waisa hi haal tha…Divorce ki baat karte hi usse
bhi kuch accha nahi laga…Wo bhi abhi tak yahi soch raha tha ki Priya se alag
hone ka khayal se hi kyu usse itna bura lagta hai.

Sameer aur Priya ke bich bahut der tak khaamoshi chaa gaya…Dono kuch bol
bhi nahi paa rahe the…Jaha udaas maahaul se majaak ka maahaul ban gaya
tha abb waha par fir khaamoshi chaa gaya.

Sameer ko Priya ke paas baithna bhi abb mushkil lag raha tha…Wo yahi soch
raha tha ki Priya uske bare me kya soch rahi hogi…Sameer Priya ki dil ki haal
aur uske liye feelings se anjaan tha…Wo to bas yahi dua kar raha tha ki Priya
uske bare me kuch galat na soche aur koi misunderstanding na ho jaaye.

Baat ko badalne ke liye aur waha se jaane ke liye Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Itna bhaag daud me ek baat batana bhul hi gaya…Rajesh aur Divya
dono ek dusre se pyar karte hai…Divya ne Rajesh ka proposal accept bhi kar
liya.

Itna keh kar Sameer Priya ko surprise de kar room se baahar nikal gaya.

Sameer ki baat sun kar Priya ko Divya par bahut gussa aaya…Usse yakin hi
nahi aaya ki Divya ne itni badi baat usse chupaaya.

Usne koi der kiye bina Divya ko phone lagaya…Thodi der baad Divya ne phone
uthaaya.

Divya:- Hello.
Priya:- Hello ki bacchi…Tu to mujhe bhul hi gayi.

Priya ki aawaj me thoda gussa tha.

Divya:- Kya baat kar rahi hai? Mai tujhe kyu bhulungi…Aur tu itna gussa kyu
hai?

Divya Priya ki iss vakt aur iss tarah se phone karne ki vajah samajh nahi
paayi…Priya ka gussa usse bahut ajeeb lag raha tha.

Priya:- Bahut din ho gaya ek baar bhi phone nahi kiya…Abb to koi aur mil gaya
hai tujhe phone karne ke liye.

Priya ne abhi tak apna jhutthi naraajgi jaari rakha aur Divya se indirectly puch
liya.

Divya:- Jab bhi tujhe phone karti thi tab tu hamesha gusse me rehti thi…Issi liye
socha kuch din baad phone karungi…Tera gussa bhi khatam ho jaayega aur
acche se baat bhi karegi…Aaj kal bahut gusse me rehti hai tu.

Ye bata ki kaun mil gaya hai mujhe phone me baat karne ke liye.

Divya ne Priya ki sawaalo ka jawaab diya…Lekin apni aakhiri baat ka jawaab

usne confuse ho kar diya…Priya ka aakhiri baat usse samajh me nahi aaya.

Priya:- Abb mujhse bhi chupaayegi…Mujhe pata chal gaya hai tere bare me sab
kuch.

Priya ne abb naarajgi ka acting karna band karke Divya se sidha puch liya.

Divya:- Tu kya keh rahi hai? Mujhe kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai…Saaf
saaf bol kya bol rahi hai.

Iss baar chhidhte hue jawaab diya Divya ne.

Priya:- Yahi ki…Tera aur Rajesh ka love story.

Priya ko laga abb baat ghumaane se koi faayida nahi.

Divya:- Tujhe kaise pata?

Achanak se Divya ke munh se ye baat nikli.

Priya:- Kaise pata chali ye baat chhod…Ye bata ki ye sach hai ya nahi?

Divya:- Ha sach hai.

Thoda dhire se Divya ne kaha.

Priya:- Congratulations for your new life…Abb ye bata ki tu mujhse chupa kyu
rahi thi…Agar mujhe bata deti to kya mai tera pyar ka suruwat hone se pehle hi
break up kara deti?

Priya ne Divya ko badhaayi dene ke saath sikaayat bhi kiya.

Divya:- Aisa nahi hai yaar…Tune ekdam se Rajesh aur mere bare me bataya to
mai chaunk gayi thi…Mai tujhe jald hi ye baat bataane wali thi ki tune hi aaj
phone karke puch liya.

Priya:- Accha thik hai…Abb detail me bata teri prem kahani…Kaise suru hua?
Kisne kisko propose kiya? Aur sab kuch.

Priya ne utsukta ke saath Divya se pucha.

Divya ne bhi Priya ko sab kuch bata diya.

Priya:- Sach me Rajesh ke roop me tujhe bahut accha ladka se pyar huwa hai…
Rajesh se kabhi baat to nahi kiya hai maine fir bhi yakin ke saath keh sakti hu ki
wo tere liye sahi ladka hai aur wo tujhe bahut khus rakhega.

Divya ki kahani sunne ke baad Priya ne kaha…Priya Divya ke liye bahut khus
thi.

Divya:- Wo to hai…Rajesh ne bhi mujhse pyar kiya…Shaayad meri khus kismat

hai.

Priya:- Nahi…Khus kismat to tum dono ho…Rajesh ko bhi tu mil rahi hai.

Priya ki ye baat sunne ke baad Divya ke chehre me muskaan aa gaya…Kuch der

baad wo boli.

Divya:- Kaisi hai tu? Baato ke dauran tujhse pucchna bhul hi gayi thi.

Priya:- Mai bahut thik hu aur sab kuch thik hai abb.

Priya ki baat se hi pata chal raha thaw o kitna khus hai.

Divya:- Sahi socha tha maine…Kuch din baad baat karungi to sab kuch thik ho
jaayega…Tera gussa aur naarajgi sab khatam ho gaya…Abb ye bata tera
Sameer aur uske ghar walon ke saath kaisa relation hai? Koi pareshaani to nahi
hai?

Priya:- Abbkisi se koi sikaayat nahi…Sab thik ho gaya hai…Maine Sameer ko

bhi maaf kar diya hai.

Priya ne muskura kar kaha...Lekin ye baat Divya ke liye koi jhatke se kam nahi
tha…Hadbada kar kaha usne.

Divya:- Kkya kkaha tune…Tune SSameer ko mmaaf kar diya.

Hairaani me haklaa kar kaha Divya ne.

Priya:- Chaunk mat…Ek aur jhatka dena hai tujhe…I love Sameer.

Jhatka dene ki baat kehne ke baad hi Priya ne Divya ko ek jordaar jhatka bhi de
diya…Priya Divya se apni dil ki baat chupaana nahi chaahti thi.

Divya ko kuch bolta na dekh kar Priya ne hi kaha.

Priya:- Hello hello Divya…Sun rahi hai tu.

Divya:- Ha sun rahi hu…Tu sach keh rahi hai kya.

Divya ko abhi tak Priya ki baato par vishwaas nahi hua.

Priya:- Tujh se kyu jhuth bolungi…Sach hi kaha hai maine.

Divya:- Tu to kuch din pehle Sameer se itna nafrat karti thi jaise wo tera sabse
bada dushman hai.

Priya:- Ha…Pehle sach me waisa hi nafrat karti thi…Lekin abb bahut pyar karti
hu Sameer se.

Divya:- Aakhir ye naa munmin baat kaise mumkin ho gaya?

Divya abhi tak hairaan th Priya ki baat sun kar.

Uske baad Priya ne bhi apne pyar ke bare me Divya ko sab kuch bata diya.

Divya:- OMG…Itna kuch ho gaya…Aur tune abhi tak mujhe kuch bataya nahi…
Mujhe to abhi tak vishwas nahi ho raha hai.

Priya:- Kal hi to yaha aayi thi…Thakaan aur bsy hone ki vajah se bata nahi
paayi…Aur aaj jab fursat mila to tujhe bata diya.

Divya:- Sach me mai tere liye bahut khus hu…Kitna galat hua that ere saath…
Karan ka dhokha aur iss tarah se shaadi…Lagta hai abb tere acche din aane
wale hai…Tere Papa bhi badal gaye…Accha hua jo Shruti ka sach Sameer ko
pata chal gaya…Mujhe bhi yakin nahi ho raha hai ki wo itne niche tak gir sakti
hai.

Divya ko Priya ke liye khushi ho rahi thi to dusri taraf Shruti par bahut gussa aa
raha tha.

Priya:- Uske bare me baat mat kar yaar…Jab bhi uske bare me sochti hu to
bahut gussa aata hai.

Divya:- Accha thik hai…Bahut acchi khabar sunaayi hai tune…Abb ye bata ki
Sameer bhi tujhse pyar karta hai kya?

Priya:- Yakin ke saath to nahi keh sakti…Par mujhe lagta hai ki wo bhi mujhse
pyar karta hai.

Priya ne khushi ke saath kaha.

Divya:- Sach me bahut haraani ho raha hai…College ke time tum dono ek dusre
se kitna nafrat karte the lekin aaj tum dono ke bich bahut kuch badal chukka hai.

Divya ne hairaani aur khushi ke saath kaha.

Priya:- Pyar chij hi aisi hai…Sab kuch badal deta hai.

Priya ki baat sun kar Divya ko hansi aa gaya…Hasne ke baad usne pucha.

Divya:- Tum dono ke gharwale maanenge tum dono ke rishte ke liye?

Divya ne abb serious ho kar pucha.

Priya:- Mere Maa aur Papa ne to pehle hi maan liya hai…Mujhe lagta hai ki
Sameer ke parents bhi maan jaayenge.

Divya:- Kaash aisa hi ho…Sameer ko to mai acche se jaanti hu…Wo bahut hi

accha ladka hai…Lekin uske Parents ko nahi jaanti hu.

Priya:- Kaisi baa tar rahi hai tu? Uske Parents bhi bahut acche hai…Sameer ki
galti ko bhi maan liya tha unhone aur mere saath bahut accha behave kiya hai
abhi tak.

Divya:- Apne bete ke galti me saath to nahi de sakte hai…Tujhse unhone acche
se behave kiya iska matlab ye nahi ki tujhe wo apne ghar ki bahu maanenge…Tu
une ghar ki bahu hokar bhi nahi hai…Kyu ki tune hi divorce ki baat kahi thi…
Issi liye shaayad wo tujhse mehmaan ki tarah behave kar rahe hai.

Unhe bhi apni bahu ko lekar alag hi khwaaish hogi…Koi padhi likhi aur paise
wali.
Shaayad mai galat ho sakti hu…Lekin mai tujhe har tarah ki baat sw waakif
karana chaahti hu…Mai bhi yahi dua karungi ki tu unke bare me jaisa soch rahi
hai wo waisa hi ho.

Priya:- Tu apni jagah galat nahi hai…Lekin mujhe nahi lagta ki Sameer ki
parents galat honge…Kabhi unhe paiso ki laalach karte hue nahi dekha…Mujhe
Sameer ki Maa me apni Maa najar aati hai…Ek paraayi ghar me bhi unhone
mujhe apni beti jaise hi maana hai…Jab bhi mai bore hoti thi tab wo mujhse
baat karti thi…Apni beta ki jagah bhi mera hi saath diya hai.

Sameer ki Papa ko jab dekha aur jaana to bas yahi khayal aaya man me ki
kaash mere Papa bhi aise hi hote…Apne baccho ka hamesha saath dete hai aur
jab unse gati hota hai to unhe galti ka ehsaas bhi karwate hai.

Priya ne bhi Sameer ke ghar ke bare me apna feelings bata diya.

Divya:- Tab to sab kuch thik hai…Teri baato se lag raha hai ki tu waha bahut
khus rahegi…Bas Sameer ka tujhse pyar hone ka deri hai.

Priya:- Mujhe lagta hai abb wo din bhi dur nahi hai.

Priya ne khus ho kar kaha…Wo apne sabhi khusiyon ke bare me sochne lagi…
Bhool ke roop me hui iss shaadi ne uska jindagi kitna badal diya tha…Uske
dukh khushi me badal gaye aur naye khushiya bhi mil gayi.

Kuch der aise hi phone me baat karne ke baad Priya ne phone kaat diya.

Dusri taraf Sameer bhi jab apne room me pahuncha tab usne apne mobile ko on
kiya…Jab usne mobile dekha to wo hairaan reh gaya…Mobile me 14 missed
calls the aur wo bhi Rajesh ke.

Usne Rajesh ko phone kiya…Phone uthaate hi Rajesh ne bhadak kar Sameer se

kaha.
Rajesh:- Abe gadhe…Phone kyu rakhta hai tu apne paas jab tujhe kisi ka phone
uthaata hi nahi hai.

Sameer:- Are cool yaar…Phone silent me tha…Aaj din bhar busy tha.

Sameer ne Rajesh ko shaant karate hue kaha.

Rajesh kuch kehne hi wala tha ki Sameer ko kuch yaad aaya aur usne hanste hue
kaha.

Sameer:- Lekin mujhe bahut hairaani hua ki tune mujhe phone kiya.

Rajesh:- Kyu…Tujhe phone nahi kar sakta hu kya?

Sameer:- Nahi…Kar sakta hai…Lekin mujhe hairaani ho raha hai ki tune mujhe
phone kyu kiya? Tujhe Divya se fursat mil gaya kya? Mai to soch raha tha kit u
din raat bas Divya se hi baat karta hoga phone me.

Sameer ne hanste hue kaha.

Rajesh:- Bakwaas band kar.

Rajesh ne thoda sa chhidhte hue jawaab diya…Lekin Sameer ki hansi ki aawaj

sunne ke baad wo bhi hasne laga.

Rajesh:- Accha joke sunaya.

Sameer:- Joke nahi hai sacchaayi hai…Pata nahi tujhe kaise fursat mil gaya?

Sameer ne Rajesh ko aur chiddhaate hue kaha.

Rajesh:- Abb ye joke chhod…Tujhse jaruri baat karni hai.

Sameer:- Ha bol.

Rajesh ne serious ho kar kaha to Sameer ne bhi koi majaak nahi kiya.
Rajesh:- Subah tune kaha tha ki Priya ne tujhe maaf kar diya hai…Lekin kyu aur
kaise abhi tak samajh me nahi aaya…Subah bhi tu kuch bataaye bina hi chala
gaya.

Rajesh ne confused ho kar pucha…Priya ka Sameer ko maaf kar dena ye baat se

Rajesh confused ho gaya tha.

Sameer:- Abhi tak tu ussi baat par atka hua hai…Chal batata hu.

Aur fir Sameer ne saari baat Rajesh ko bata diya apna Priya ke liye anjaan
feelings ko chhod kar…Wo khud hi sure nahi tha issi liye usne Rajesh ko kuch
nahi bataya.

Puri baat sunne ke baad Rajesh ne kaha.

Rajesh:- Chal accha hua…Abb teri life me bhi shaanti aa gaya…Abb tu suicide
aur paagalon jaisi baat nahi karega.

Rajesh ne bhi Sameer ka majaak udaa kar kaha.

Sameer:- Udaa le bhai…Jitna majaak udaana hai udaa le…Accha mauka mila
hai.

Sameer ne bhi hanste hue kaha…Achanak Sameer ko kuch yaad aaya aur usne
kaha.

Sameer:- Ek jaruri baat to batana bhul hi gaya.

Sameer ki baat sun kar Rajesh ko laga ki Sameer jarur kuch serious baat kehne
wala hai.

Rajesh:- Kya?

Fir Sameer ne Shruti ke bare me Rajesh ko sab kuch bata diya.

Rajesh:- Mera shak sahi nikla…Uski harkat dekh kar mujhe bahut pehle hi uss
par shak ho gaya tha ki wo jarur kuch planning kar rahi hai…Tujhe bahut baar
samjhaaya lekin tune kabhi nahi maana.

Sameer:- Kaash maan leta yaar…Lekin maan nahi paaya…Teri tarah usse bhi
apna dost manta tha…Kabhi iss baat ka ehsas nahi hua ki wo iss tarah se
dhokha degi.

Sameer ne nafrat aur afsos ke saath kaha.

Rajesh:- Koi baat nahi…Vakt rehte tujhe uski sachaayi pata chal gaya…Yahi
bahut hai…Man to kar raha hai uss ladki ko acche se sabak sikhaau…Uss ladki
ki vajah se kitna kuch ho gaya.

Rajesh ne nafrat ke saath kaha…Wo bas Sameer se izaazat lena chaahta tha
Shruti ko sabak sikhaane ke liye.

Sameer:- Nahi yaar chhod de usse…Abb hame usse koi matlab nahi rakhna
hai…Abb sab kuch thik ho raha hai…Usse apna bura ateet samajh kar bhulne
me hi bhalaayi hai…Dobara agar usne kuch kiya to mujhse bura koi nahi hoga
uske liye.

Sameer ne bhi nafrat me kaha lekin usne khud ko sambhaal rakha tha.

Rajesh bhi Sameer ke liye chup ho gaya aur Sameer ka baat mane ka faisla kar
liya.

Rajesh:- Accha thik hai…Tu kehta hai to maan leta hu…Warna mai usse kisi bhi
haal me nahi chhodta…Chal abb phone rakhta hu.

Itna keh kar Rajesh ne call cut kar diya…Sameer ka baat sunne ke baad Rajesh
ko bahut gussa aa raha tha aur wo baat nahi karna chaahta tha.

Rajesh se baat karne ke baad Sameer ne ghadi me timedekha to 8:30 pm baj

raha tha...Time dekhne ke baad usko thoda dar lagne laga aur usne khud se hi
kaha.

Sameer:- Dinner ka time ho gaya hai…Aaj Maa aur Papa ko batana hai Shruti
ki assliyat…Papa kya kahenge…Unse to baat karne me bhi dar lagne laga hai…
Jo bhi ho…Unse baat to karna hi hoga…Mera koi galti nahi hai…Jo hoga dekha
jaayega.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne khud ko mentally prepare kar liya Maa aur Papa ko
sacchaayi bataane ke liye.

Sameer ne khud ko taiyaar kar liya apne Papa se baat karne ke liye…Aur niche
dinner ke liye chala gaya.

Jab wo niche pahuncha to usne dekha dining table par pehle se hi uske Maa,
Papa aur Priya baithe hai.

Wo bhi aa kar dining table par baith gaya.

Usne khud hi serve kiya aur jab khaana suru karne hi wala tha ki Mr. Sharma ki
baat ne usko rok diya.

Mr. Sharma:- Aaj tu dopahar se kaha tha?

Mr. Sharma ne thoda gusse ke saath pucha.

Sameer ne Mr. Sharma se ye sawal ka umeed nahi kiya tha…Usse laga tha ki wo
kuch nahi bolenge aur usse khud hi Shruti ke bare me batana chaahiye.

Wo kuch kehne hi wala tha ki Mr. Sharma ne usse pehle keh diya.

Mr. Sharma:- Dekh raha hu aaj kal tu bahut ajeeb sa hota jaa raha hai…Pehle
to ghar se kisi kaam se hi baahar nikalta tha lekin abb tera kadam ek jagah
rehta hi nahi…Kabhi idhar to kabhi udhar…Tera behavior bhi dekh raha hu…
Bahut badal gaya hai tu.

Aur…

Itna keh kar Mr. Sharma chup ho gaye…Wo aur bhi kuch kehna chaahte the
lekin unhone socha ye sahi vakt nahi hai…(Wo Sameer aur Priya ke bich ke
badlaaw ke bare me puchna chaahte the lekin wo abh puri tarah se sure nahi
the.)
Sameer:- Aaj dopahar me mai Shruti ke ghar gaya tha.

Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya…Wo aage ki baat kehne ke liye himmat jutaa
raha tha.

Mr. Sharma:- Aur wo kyu?

Sameer:- Mai Shruti ko bataane gaya tha ki abb ham dono ka shaadi nahi ho
sakta.

Sameer ki iss baat par Priya ke siwa sabhi hairaan ho gaye…Mrs. Sharma ko
bhi yakin nahi ho raha tha ki Sameer ne itni jaldi rishte ke liye mana kar diya…
Khud Sameer ne hi unhe kaha tha kuch din rukne ke liye.

Mr. Sharma:- Kya…Kahi paagal to nahi ho gaya tu?Abb tere dimaag me kya
chal raha hai? Hamesha kuch na kuch gadbad karta hi hai.

Mr. Sharma ki baat me hairaani aur gussa tha…Sameer ka ye shaadi ko todne ki

baat unke liye kisi dhamaake se kam nahi tha.

Fir Sameer ne apne Papa ko bina ruke saari baat bata diya…Mr and Mrs.
Sharma bhi dhyan deke saari baat sun rahe the.

Saari baat sunne ke baad Mr. Sharma ne kaha.

Mr. Sharma:- Ye baat hai.

Itna keh kar wo chup ho gaye aur kuch sochne lage.

Sameer unke jawaab ka intejaar me tha…Kuch der intejaar karne ke baad bhi
jab Mr. Sharma ne kuch nahi kaha tab Sameer hi bol pada.

Sameer:- Aapne kya faisla liya?

Mr. Sharma:- Abb tune hi faisla le liya to mai kya kahu?

Sameer:- Maine galat to nahi kiya na?

Mr. Sharma:- Galat to nahi kiya…Lekin thik bhi nahi kiya.

Mr. Sharma kuch der sochne ke baad bole.

Sameer:- Kya thik nahi kiya?

Sameer ne dhire se pucha.

Mr. Sharma:- Tune ye thik nahi kiya ki tu sahi aur galat ka pehchaan nahi kar
paaya…Tu hamesha kisi ko bhi pehchaane me galti karta hai…Priya ko galat
tarah se pehchaana aur choti si baat ke liye badla lene chala gaya.

Aur Shruti jo tere peeth picche itna kuch karti rahi aur tujhe kuch pata bhi nahi
chala…Ek baar bhi shak tak nahi hua…Aur ussi se shaadi karne jaa raha tha.

Sabse pehle to insaan ko pehchaana sikh…Bura vakt me saccha dost hi kaam

aata hai…Aur accha vakt me bura dost ki sangat bhi mushibat me daal sakta
hai…Ye baat to tune mehsus kar hi liya hai…Abb apne galti se kuch sikh.

Mr. Sharma ne Sameer ka galti ke saath saath unhe apne hi tarika se samjhaane
ki koshish kiya.

Sameer ko bhi Mr. Sharma ka baat sahi laga…Kuch der chup rehne ke baad
usne kaha.

Sameer:- Thik hai Papa…Aage se khayal rakhunga.

Mr. Sharma:- Iss baar tera galti nahi tha…Aur aage se aisi galtiya karne ka
sochna bhi mat…Pehle bhi maine tujhe kuch nahi kiya…Soch raha hu sahi kiya
ya nahi.

Sameer:- Aage se koi shikaayat ka mauka nahi dunga.

Sameer ne dhire se kaha lekin khud par yakin ke saath kaha.

Sameer ki iss baat ka Mr. Sharma ne koi jawaab nahi diya aur waha maujud
sabhi ko dekh kar kaha.

Mr. Sharma:- Abb khaana suru karte hai…Pehle hi thanda ho gaya hai.

Iske baad kisi ne kuch nahi kaha…Sabhi chup chaap khaane lage.

Khaana khaate vakt Mr. and Mrs. Sharma chor nighaao se Sameer aur Priya ko
dekh rahe the…Sameer aur Priya iss baat se anjaan kabhi kabhi ek dusre ko
chor nighaawo se dekhne me vyast the…Mr. Sharma dono me aaye badlaaw ko
saaf mehsus kar rahe the…Wo kuch kehna chaahte the lekin fir kuch soch kar
chup ho gaye.

Sameer thoda late khaa raha tha…Mr. Sharma apna khaana khatam karne ke
baad apne roomme chale gaye…Priya Sameer ka khaana khatam karne ke
intejaar me hire dhire khaa rahi thi…Lekin Sameer ko bahut dhire se khaate
dekh Priya aur intejaar nahi kar saki…Mrs. Sharma bhi waha par thi aur Priya
nahi chaahti thi ki unhe uske pyar ke bare me abhi kuch pata chale.

Priya bhi apna khaana khatam karke apne room me chali gayi.

Sameer ko late khaaa dekh Mrs. Sharma ne kaha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Kya hua Sameer…Bahut dhire se khaa raha hai.

Sameer:- Aaj jo kuch bhi hua uske bare me soch raha hu.

Mrs. Sharma:- Uss baat ko bhul jaa…Bas itna samajh le ki wo Shruti teri
jindagi me manhoos ateet thi…Uski vajah se hi ye sab hua hai…Usko bhul jaa
aur aage ka soch.

Mrs. Sharma ki baato me Shruti ke liye behad nafrat tha.

Sameer:- Bhulaana hi padega ye sab…Lekin socha nahi tha wo aisa bhi kuch
kar sakti hai.

Maa ek baat puchna tha aapse…Papa mujhse jyada naraaj to nahi hai na.
Mrs. Sharma:- Unhe acche se jaanti hu…Aaj wo bilkul bhi naraaj nahi the…Bas
tere ghar se gaayab hone ki vajah se hairaan the…Aaj wo dopahar me hi clinic
se aaye the aur tujhe gaayab dekh kar unhe ajeeb laga.

Aaj pehli baar unhone kaha kit era koi galti nahi hai…Sab kuch thik ho jaayega
aur bahut jald unka naarajgi bhi khatam ho jaayega.

Mrs. Sharma ne Sameer ko samjhaate hue kaha.

Sameer:- Koshish karunga aage se unhe kabhi naraaj nahi karne ka.

Uske baad Sameer ne Mrs. Sharma ke saath kuch der baat kiya aur khana
khatam karke apne room me chala gaya.

Maa se baat kar ke wo bahut halka mehsus kar raha tha…Mr. Sharma ne
naarajgi me hi sahi aaj kuch der unhone Sameer ke saath baat kiya iss baat ka
Sameer ko khushi bhi ho raha tha.

Room me kuch der baithne ke baad wo bore hone laga aur wo chhat me chala
gaya iss umeed me ki Priya bhi chat me aayegi…Priya se baat karne me usse
bahut accha lagta tha aur wo ye bhi bhul gaya tha ki kuch din pehle usne Priya
se dur rehne ke bare me socha tha.

Chhat me pahuchne ke kuch der baad umeed ke mutaabik Priya bhi chat me aa
gayi.

Wo Sameer ke paas aayi aur Sameer ko dekh kar boli.

Priya:- Kya soch rahe ho?

Sameer:- Nahi to…Kuch nahi.

Sameer Shruti ke bare me hi soch raha tha lekin Priya ko nahi bataya…Wo
Priya se fir se iss topic par baat nahi karna chaahta tha.

Priya:- Lekin tumhaara chehra bata raha hai ki tum kuch soch rahe ho…Kya
tumhe Papa ki baat ka bura laga?

Priya ne bas andaaja lagaya…Lekin Sameer ko uski andaaja par bahut hairaani
hua…Baat kuch aur thi aur Priya ka soch kuch aur.

Kuch der baad usne kaha.

Sameer:- Nahi…Papa ka baat ka kyu bura maanunga…Galti mera hai…Itna to

hak aur jimmedaari hai unke paas ki galti par sahi raasta dikhaaye.

Priya:- Bahut positive soch hai tumhaara.

Priya ne hanste hue kaha.

Sameer ne uski iss baat ka jawaab hans kar hi diya.

Priya:- Agar sach kahu to tumhaare Papa aaj tumse naraaj nahi the.

Priya ki iss baat par Sameer ko bahut hairaani hua.

Sameer:- Kaise keh sakti ho tum ye baat?

Hairaani me Sameer ne pucha.

Priya:- Uncle sach hi kehte hai…Tum kisi ko acchi tarah se pehchaan nahi
paate ho…Tumhe bilkul bhi mehsus nahi hua ki Uncle aaj naraaj nahi the.

Uncle jab bhi tumse naarajgi se baat karte the tab hamesha unke chehre me
gussa hota tha…Lekin aaj unki aawaj me bilkul bhi gussa nahi tha.

Unki baato se mujhe aisa lag raha thaki unhone tumhe maaf kar diya hai…Lekin
iska ehsas tumhe hone nahi diya…Aaj pehli baar Uncle ne tumse itni der baat
kiya tha aur unki baato me main ek baar bhi gussa mehsus nahi kiya…Wo tumhe
samjhaa bhi rahe the aisi galtiyan dobaara na karne ke liye.

Priya ki baat sun kar Sameer ko bhi laga ki wo sahi keh rahi hai…Ye uske liye
bahut khushi ki baat tha…Khus ho kar usne kaha.
Sameer:- Kaash aisa hi ho…Sab kuch thik ho raha hai…Abb bas Papa mujhe
maaf kar de.

Sameer ki iss baat ka Priya ne koi jawaab nahi diya…Wo Sameer ko khus dekh
muskura rahi thi.

Sameer:- Maana padega tumhe…Sach me bahut kuch soch leti ho.

Sameer ne Priya ka taarif karte hue kaha.

Priya:- Fikar mat karo…Mujhe follow karte jaao tum bhi bahut kuch sikh loge.

Priya ne hanste hue kaha jawaab me Sameer bhi hasne laga.

Sameer:- Aaj movie dekhne ka plan cancel ho gaya…Kya ham kal movie dekhne
chal sakte hai sham me?

Sameer ne Priya se request kiya.

Priya:- Thik hai…Chalenge…Lekin sham me hi kyu?

Sameer:- Subah se sham tak to mai office me rahunga…Aur bhulo mat tum
bahut hi busy aur mehnati naujawan se baat kar rahi ho.

Sameer ne aakhiri line hanste hue kaha…Priya se baat karte karte uska mood
bhi badal gaya tha aur hamesha ki tarah hansi majaak ka mood me aa gaya.

Priya:- Oh sorry…To fir mai kisi busy aur hard working insaan ko disturb nahi
karungi.

Priya ne bhi Sameer ki baat ka jawaab diya jhutha naarajgi dikhaa kar.

Sameer:- Are majaak kar raha tha...Abhi itna bhi busy nahi hu.

Sameer jaanta tha ki Priya ne majaak me aisa kaha hai...Lekin Sameer ke paas
koi accha sa jawaab nahi mila to usne ye keh diya.
Priya:- Mai bhi to majaak kar rahi thi.

Priya ne haste hue kaha...Wo kuch iss tarah se hans rahi thi aur khus ho rahi thi
jaise usne Sameer ko iss khel me hara diya ho...Sameer bhi Priya ka hansi dekh
khus ho gaya aur Priya ke saath hasne laga.

Next Day in Evening at Cinema Hall

Shaam ke karib 5:00 pm me Sameer aur Priya cinema hall pahunche…Waha

jaakar wo film ke bare me discuss karne lage.

Priya:- Kaunsa film dekhenge?

Priya excited ho kar boli.

Sameer:- Dekh lenge koi nayi film.

Priya:- Koi choice?

Sameer:- Kaisa choice?

Sameer ko Priya ki baat samajh me nahi aaya.

Priya:- Matlab kis type ki movie dekhenge? Action, romantic, Comedy, Horror,
Sci-Fi . ya koi aur?

Sameer:- Ohh…To ye puch rahi thi tum…Ruko sochta hu 1 minute.

Kuch der sochne ke baad Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Chalo koi action movie dekhte hai…Jab bhi movie dekhta hu action
movie hi dekhta hu…Romanctic movies bakwas lagta hai…Horror film totally
unrealistic hota hai aur thoda bahut illogical bhi…Comedy film accha lagta hai
thoda bahut lekin action jitna maja nahi aata…Sci-Fi film me technology hi
accha lagta hai story nahi.
Sameer ne apne movie ke choice ke bare me Priya ko short cut me bata diya.

Priya:- Kisne kaha romantic movies bakwaas hota hai?

Priya ne Sameer ko ghurte hue aur thoda gussa hone ka naatakkarte hue kaha.

Sameer:- Mujhe accha nahi lagta.

Priya:- Tumne last time romantic movie kab dekha tha?

Priya ki baat sunne ke baad Sameer ne yaad karne ki koshish kiya…Jab usse
yaad nahi aaya to usne kaha.

Sameer:- Yaad nahi aa raha hai…Ek baar dekha tha…Lekin kab dekha tha wo
pata nahi hai…Lekin itna bura aur bakwas laga ki kabhi dekhne ka man hi nahi
hua…Uske baad Mahesh ko dhokha mila aur mera bhi pyar par se vishwaas utth
gaya.

Sameer ne romantic movie pasand nahi hone ki vajah Priya ko bataya.

Priya:- Tumne uss vakt shayad koi ghatiya movie dekha hoga…Mahesh ke saath
dhokha hua ye bahut galat hua lekin iska matlab ye nahi ki duniya me pyar
naam ki koi cheej hai hi nahi…Aaj to tumhe romantic movie hi dekhna padega.

Priya ne Sameer ko order diya.

Sameer:- Lekin mujhe pasand nahi hai aisi movie dekhna…Aur tumne to mujhe
option bhi diya tha kisi bhi genre ka movie dekhne ke liye.

Sameer ne bachne ke liye kaha.

Priya:- Mai tumhe koi option nahi de rahi thi…Mai to bas tumse tumhaara
pasand jaana chaahti thi.

Aur tum mujhe movie dikhaane laaye ho to tumhe mera pasand ka hi movie
dekhna hoga.
Priya ne iss tarah se kaha jaise uska ye faisla aakhiri faisla hai.

Sameer:- Tumhe romantic movies itna pasand kyu hai? Aakir romantic movies
me hota kya hai?

Sameer jaanta tha ki wo Priya se baato hi baato me lad kar jeet nahi sakta…
Aise me wo Priya ko uljhan me daal kar romantic movies se bachne ka soch
raha tha.

Priya:- Romantic movie me kya hota hai? Ye pucho ki kya nahi hota hai…Ek
accha sa love story, feeling, emotions aur insaan ki andar ki acchaayi aur
insaaniyat…Aisa lagta hai jaise pyar me kitna taakat hota hai…Pyar ko pane ke
liye ham kisi se bhi, kaise bhi haalat se lad jaate hai…Apne pyar ke liye ham kya
kuch nahi karte…Yahi saari baatein dikhaata hai ki pyar insaan ki jindagi me
kya hai…Jindagi ke acche aur bure pal dekhne ko milte hai.Aur bahut kuch jise
dekh kar dil khus ho jaata hai.

Priya ne Sameer ki baato ka jawaab diya…Sameer Priya ki baat sunne ke baad

andar hi andar muskuraata hai aur kehta hai.

Sameer:- (In his mind) Sach me iss ladki se jeet paana bahut mushkil hai…
Mujhe mere hi khel me ulja diya…Aur jo bhi kaha bilkul sahi kaha.

Sameer yahi sab soch raha tha ki Priya ki baaton ne usse uske soch se baahar
nikaala.

Priya:- Abb tum ye bataao ki tumhara action film me aisa kya hota hai jiski
vajah se tumhe action film itna pasand hai?

Sameer:- Bahut kuch hota hai…Action scene dekhne ka ek alag hi maja hota
hai…Bahut accha lagta hai jab hero villains ka band bajaata hai.

Action film dekhne ke baad andar se ek josh paida hota hai…Aisa lagta hai
duniya me aisi koi bhi cheej nahi hai jo ham nahi kar sakte hai…"Where there is
a will, there is a way" Ye kahawat to tumne suna hi hoga…Action movies me kisi
bhi insaan ke sangharsh(struggle) ko dikhaaya jaata hai…Aisi movie dekh kar
ye sikh milta hai ki jitney bhi bure haalat kyu na ho agar ham himmat nahi
haarenge to kisi bhi haalaat me jeet sakte hai.

Sameer ne bhi Priya ko uske sawaal ka jawaab diya.

Priya:- Ye sab to thik hai…Lekin tumhe aaj romantic movie hi dekhna padega…
Aur baat ghumaane se koi faaidaa nahi.

Sameer:- Nahi…Movie dekhenge to sirf action movie hi dekhenge.

Sameer ne mehsus kiya tha ki Priya abb thoda sa chhidhne lagi hai…Sameer
thodi der Priya ki haalat ka majaa lena chaahta tha.

Priya:- Agar tumne meri baat nahi maana to tum akele hi jaao action movie
dekhne…Mai ghar laut jaati hu.

Iss baar Priya sach me gussa ho kar boli.

Sameer:- Ye to blackmailing hai.

Sameer ne hanste hue kaha.

Priya:- Ha ye blackmailing hi hai…Abb tum kaho kya faisla hai tumhaara?

Priya ne aur bhi jyada chhidhte hue kaha.

Sameer ko bhi laga abb Priya ko aur jyada chhidhaana thik nahi hai.

Sameer:- Jo hukum sarkar…Aapke saamne hamara kuch chalta hi nahi.

Sameerne niraash hone ka naatak kiya aur ek accha sa romantic movie ka poster
dekh kar ticket kharidne chala gaya.

Kuch hi der me wo 2 tickets le kar aaya.

Sameer:- Ticket le liya hai…Chalo movie dekhte hai.

Priya:- Tum naaraj to nahi ho?

Priya ne Sameer ke chehre ko dekh kar pucha…Jawaab me Sameer ne muskura

kar Priya ko dekha aur kaha.

Sameer:- Kya lagta hai tumhe?

Priya:- Tumhaare bare me kuch keh nahi sakti…Kuch der pehle naraaj the abb
muskura rahe ho.

Sameer:- Mai bilkul bhi naraaj nahi hu…Bahut pehle hi tumhaara baat maan
liya tha jab tumne romantic movies ko itne acche se describe kiya…Mai to bas
majaa lene ke liye tumhaari baat ko taal raha tha.

Sameer ki baat sun kar Priya ko bahut accha laga ki Sameer uski baat maan
gaya aur wo apni iccha se movie dekhne aa raha hai.

Priya:- To fir chale?

Sameer:- Ha chalo…Bahut dino baad romantic movie dekhne jaa raha hu…
Agar ye movue bhi bakwas laga to fir kabhi nahi dekhunga.

Sameer ne Priya ke saamne apna shart rakha.

Priya:- Accha thik hai…Pehle ye movie to dekh lo…Agar tumhe pasand nahi
aaya t aage se tumhe kabhi nahi kahungi romantic movies dekhne ke liye.

Priya ne itna kaha aur cinema hall ki taraf chalne lagi…Sameer bhi saath saath
aa gaya.

Kuch hi der me dono apne apne seat par baith gaye…Sameer aur Priya kea as
paas jyada tar seat khaali tha…Seat me baithne ke karib 5 minute baad movie
start hua.

Movie start hote hi dono ka dhyaan movie ki taraf chala gaya…Kuch der movie
dekhne ke baad dono ko movie interesting lagne laga…Sameer bhi abb hyan
deke movie dekh raha tha…Uske chehre se saaf pata chal raha tha ki usko bhi
movie dekhne me majaa aa raha tha.

Thodi der me Priya ka najar movie se hat kar Sameer par aa gaya…Usne dekha
ki Sameer bahut maje se movie dekh raha hai…Ye dekhne ke baad uske chehre
me bhi ek pyari si muskaan aa gaya…Fir usne apna najar Sameer se hata kar
waapas movie ki taraf kiya.

Dono hi maje se movie dekhte rahe aur dono movie me hi vyast ho gaye…Aas
paas kya chal raha hai isse dono ko kuch matlab nahi tha…Kuch der baad
Interval hua…Tab jaa kar Sameer aur Priya waapas hosh me aaye…Interval ke
kuch der bitne ke baad bhi dno ek dusre se kuch nahi bole.

Priya:- Kaisi lagi movie?

Khaamoshi ko tod kar Priya ne pehla sawaal kiya.

Sameer:- Accha hai.

Priya:- Sirf accha hi?

Sameer:- Bahut accha…Movie ke bare me kya kahu kuch samajh me hi nahi aa

raha hai…Bahut hi kam movie dekha hai maine aisa.

Abb Sameer ne thoda khul kar kaha.

Priya:- Hmm…Bahut accha movie hai…Kitna pyar hai hero aur heroine me…
Sach me inn dono ka pyar dekh kar dil khus ho gaya…Aisa lagta hai dekhti hi
jaau.

Sameer:- Bahut hi pyar bhara pal aur romance tha dono ke bich…Vishwaas nahi
hota aaj ke duniya me bhi aisa pyar hota hai…Par interval se pehle kuch scene
dekh kar aisa laga ki shaayad dono bicchadne wale hai…Saccha pyar karne
walo ke saath hi aisa kyu hota hai…Bahut logo ki kahani suna hai job hi saccha
pyar karte hai unka prem kahani adhura reh jaata hai.

Mujhe lagta hai iss kahani me bhi aisa hi kuch hoga…Ek to saccha pyar kisi ko
bahuthi mushkil se hota hai aur jab bhi hota hai wo pyar adhura reh jaata hai…
Aisa lagta hai pyar karna koi gunaah hai.

Sameer ne apne dil se pyar ke bare me do shabd kaha jo usne mehsus kiya.

Priya:- Sahi keh rahe ho tum…Jyadatar sacche prem kahani adhura hi reh jaata
hai…Pyar ka izahar ka inkar hone ka dar aur haalato ki vajah se jyada tar
saccha pyar kabhi apne manjil tak nahi pahunch paata.

Dekhte hai iss kahani ka manjil kya hai…Kaash dono kabhi na bicchde.

Sameer aur Priya dono ko movie itna pasand aaya ki dono iss kahani ko
sacchaayi ke roop me lekar iss bare me baat karne lage ye jaante hue bhi ki ye
movie sirf ek kaalpanik kahani hai…Iss movie ko dekhne ke baad Sameer ki
jubaan se bhi pyar ke bare me bahut saari baatein nikla.

Kuch der baad movie waapas chaalu hua.

Sameer aur Priya dono ne iss baar bhi apna saara dhyan movie ki taraf hi
lagaya…Movie dekhte vakt situation ke mutaabik dono ke chehre ke expression
bhi badalta gaya.

Kuch der baad movie bhi khatam ho gaya.

Movie khatam hote hi Sameer ne khushi se Priya ki taraf dekhte hue kaha.

Sameer:- Aakhir me dono mil hi gaye…Bich me aise haalat aa gaye the mujhe to
aisa laga raha tha ki dono abb hamesha ke liye bicchad jaayenge…Lekin aakhir
me dono mil hi gaye…Paisa vasool movie tha…Sach me movie dekh kar maja aa
gaya.

Sameer ne bahut khusi jaahir karte hue kaha.

Priya:- Sach me hero aur heroine ke bich saccha pyar tha…Dono aakhiri vakt
tak apne pyar ke liye ladte rahe…Dono ke pyar ki taakat ne dono ko mila hi
diya…Sach me majaa aa gaya ye movie dekh kar.

Sameer:- Thanks a lot…Agar tumne ye movie dekhne ke liye jidd nahi kiya hota
to mai bhi itni acchi movie miss kar deta.

Sameer abhi tak bahut khus tha movie dekhne ke baad.

Priya:- Dekha maine kaha tha na romantic movies bahut accha hota hai…Tum
hi jidd karrahe the action movie dekhne ke liye.

Priya ne kuch iss tarah se kaha jaise usko khud ke decision par bahut garv tha.

Sameer:- Iss movie me action scene aur thrill bhi tha.

Sameer ne bhi apni baat kaha.

Priya:- Ha lekin thrill aur action se jyada romance tha.

Priya ne bhi Sameer par palatwar kiya.

Sameer:- Ha keh sakte hai…Jo bhi ho…Bahut accha movie tha aur dekh kar
bahut majaa aaya.

Sameer ke paas abb koi point nahi bacha tha kehne ke liye.

Itna keh kar Sameer aur Priya dono cinema hall se baahar nikal gaye aur
Parking me apne bike ki taraf chale gaye.

Sameer bike par baithne hi wala tha ki usse kuch yaad aa gaya aur usne Priya
se kaha.

Sameer:- Lekin ye to sirf ek movie tha…Yaani ki ek kaalpanik kahani…Isme

writer jo chaahta hai wohi ending hota hai…Real life me aisi kahani ka ending
sad ending hi hota hai.

Priya:- Ha ye bas ek kaalpanik kahani hi thi…Lekin iss movie dekh kar ek baat
sikh sakte hai ki agar ham kisi se pyar karte hai hai to sacche dil se pyar karna
chaahiye aur apna pyar hamesha nibhaana chaahiye…Pyar ka matlab hamesha
paana hi nahi hota…Pyar nibhaana sabse badi baat hoti hai…Aur yahi ek
sacche pyar karne walo ki khaasiyat hota hai.
Priya ne bhi apni baat kahi.

Sameer:- Sahi kaha tumne…Lekin soch kar dar bhi lagta hai ki agar koi kisi se
saccha pyar karta hai aur fir uska pyar adhura reh jaata hai to kitna dard hota
hoga.

Priya:- Ha dard to bahut hota hai…Lekin ek sukoon bhi milta hai ki usne uske
pyar ki khushi ke liye apne pyar ka kurbaani diya hai ya fir usne hamesha apne
pyar nibhaaya hai aur haalat ke saamne majbur ho gaya aur usko uska pyar na
mila…Apne pyar ki mitthi yaadein se jeete hai aashiq apne aage ki jindagi…
Pyar karne ka bhi ek alag hi maja hai.

Priya ne Sameer ko samjhaate hue kaha.

Sameer abb kuch nahi bola…Usse samajh me hi nahi aa raha tha ki usse aage
kya bolna chaahiye…Wo chup hi raha.

Priya:- Sameer kya tum uss film ki hero jaise kabhi kisi se pyar kar sakte ho?

Priya ne Sameer ki feelings ko jaane ke liye dilchaspi se pucha.

Sameer:- Shaayad nahi…Mujhe pyar par utna yakin nahi hai aur dil toot jaane
ki dar bhi hai.

Priya ko samajh me aa gaya ki Sameer ko pyar karne se abhi bhi dar lag raha
hai…Mahesh ke saath jo bhi hua tha wo abhi tak uss baat ko nahi bhula paaya
tha…Priya ko ye to pehle hi pata chal gaya tha ki Sameer ke dil me bhi Priya ke
liye pyar ka suruwat ho gaya hai lekin Sameer iss baat ko mane ke liye taiyar hi
nahi hai.

Priya ko samajh me aa gaya ki abb usse Sameer ko uske pyar ka yakin dilaana
hoga…Wo jaanti thi ki wo aisa kar sakti hai.

Priya:- Agar koi ladki uss film ki heroine ki tarah tumse pyar kare to?

Sameer:- Agar koi mujhe uss tarah se saccha pyar karegi aur mere feelings ko
bhi samjhegi to mai kabhi usse khud se dur jaane nahi dunga…Usse bhi waise hi
pyar karunga jaise wo mujhse karti hai.

Sameer ne apne dil se ye baat kaha…Jab bhi usne ladki ki jikr kiya tha uske
simaag me Priya aa gayi…Lekin agle hi pal usne ye khayal jhatak diya.

Priya ne jab Sameer ki ye baat suni wo bahut khus ho gayi…Yahi to wo baat tha
jo wo Sameer ke munh se sunna chaahti thi.

Sameer:- Lekin aisi koi ladki nahi hogi jo mujhse iss tarah se pyar kare.

Sameer ne kuch der baad khaamoshi ko tod kar kaha.

Priya:- Shayad koi hai tumhaare aas paas hi…Jiska pyar abhi tak tumne
pehchaana nahi hai.

Sameer ko Priya ki baat bilkul bhi samajh me nahi aaya…Priya ki baat se uske
dimaag me alag alag khayal aaya.

Wo sochne laga.

Sameer:- (In his mind) Kya keh rahi hai ye…Kaun mujhse pyar karti hai…Aur
mere aas paas bhi hai.

Sameer yahi sab soch raha tha ki uske dimaag me ek aur khayal aaya.

Sameer:- (In his mind) Mere aas paas to abhi Priya hi hai…Kahi iska matlab
Priya mujhse pyar to nahi karti…Nahi nahi…Mai bhi pata nahi kya kya soch
raha hu…Do chaar din aise hans ke baat karne ka matlab pyar nahi hota…Pata
nahi mai kya kya soch raha hu…Shaayad Priya mujhse majaak kar rahi hai.

Sameer yahi sab soch raha tha tab tak Priya ko bhi ehsas ho gaya tha ki usne
jaldbaazi me kya keh diya hai…Usse bhi laga ki ye baat indirectly hi sahi
usnebahut jaldi keh diya hai…Baat sambhaalne ke liye usne kaha.

Priya:- Kya soch rahe ho?

Sameer:- Kuch nahi.

Sameer ne ye keh to diya lekin uski aawaj se hi pata chal raha tha ki wo uljha
hua hai.

Priya:- Nahi kuch to soch rahe ho.

Sameer:- Tumhaari kahi baato ke bare me hi soch raha hu…Kaun mujhse pyar
karti hai…Aur wo mere aas paas bhi hai…Mujhe to koi aisi ladki dikhi hi nahi.

Sameer ne apna uljhan ki vajah bata diya.

Priya:- Maine to wo baat aise hi keh diya tha…Mera matlab ye tha ki kabhi
hamaare aas paas aise bhi log hote hai jo hame chaahte hai lekin kisi dar ki
vajah se keh nahi paate…Bas itna kehna chaahti thi ki agar hame ye ehsas ho
jaaye ki koi hamse sacha pyar karta hai to uska saath kabhi nahi chhodna
chaahiye.

Priya ne Sameer ko samjhaaya…Sameer ko kuch baatein samajh me aaya aur

kuch nahi.

Sameer:- Lekin…

Sameer kuch kehne hi wala tha ki Priya ne usse bich me hi rok kar kaha.

Priya:- Lekin wekin kuch nahi…Ghar bhi jaana hai aur pehle hi ahut late ho
gaya hai.

Priya ne Sameer ki sawalo se bachne ke liye kaha...Wo jaanti thi ki Sameer abhi
bhi confused hai aur wo apna saara confusion Priya se puch kar hi rahega…
Aise me Sameer kuch aisa sawaal bhi puch sakta tha jiska jawaab Priya ko dena
shaayad mushkil ho jaaye.

Priya ki baat sunne ke baad Sameer ko bhi mehsus hua ki shayad abb sach me
late ho raha hai.

Sameer ne Priya ko baithne ke liye bola aur jab Priya baith gayi tab usne apna
bike start karke sidha ghar ki taraf chalaane laga.

Ghar me bike parking karne ke baad dono apne apne room ki taraf jaane lage…
Ghar ke gate se andar jaane ke baad jab dono sheedhi se apne room ki taraf jaa
rahe the tab dono ka najar ek dusre se takraya aur gir dono ke chehre me smile
aa gaya…Dono aise hi muskuraate hue apne room ki taraf jaane lage iss baat se
anjaan ki niche hall me baithe Mr. Sharma ne unhe ek dusre ko dekh kar
muskuraate hue dekh liya hai.

Dinner Time

Raat me dinner ke vakt sabhi dining table par baithe the…Sabhi khana suru
karne hi wale the ki Mr. Sharma ne kaha.

Mr. Sharma:- Priya…Tumse Sameer ki bare me kuch kehna hai.

Mr. Sharma ki ye baat sun kar Sameer aur Priya ke saath Mrs. Sharma bhi
chaunk gayi…Sameer ko thoda sa dar lag raha tha ki uske Papa abb kya puchne
wale hai…Priya ko bhi kuch samajh me nahi aaya ki Mr. Sharma kya puchne
wale hai.

Priya:- Ji uncle…Puchiye?

Priya ne thoda dheemi aawaj me jawaab diya.

Mr. Sharma:- Jab se tum dono tumhaare ghar se aaye ho…Maine tum dono ke
bich bahut badlaaw mehsus kiya hai…Abb tumhaari najro me Sameer ke liye koi
nafrat nahi dikh raha hai…Kal raat jab mai chat me pahuncha tab tum dono ko
baat karte hue dekha tha…Tum dono aise muskura kar baat kar rahe the jaise
tum dono dost ho aur tumhaari saari naarajgi aur nafrat khatam ho gaya hai…
Tum dono ne kya baat kiya ye to maine nahi suna lekin aisa laga ki tum dono ke
bich haalat bahut badal gaya hai.

Aaj bhi tum dono ko ek dusre ko dekhne ke baad muskura kar jaate hue dekha
tha.

Mr. Sharma jo baat itne dino se kehna chaahte the aaj unhone keh diya.

Mr. Sharma ki sawaal ka jawaab Sameer dene hi wala tha ki bich me Priya ne hi
keh diya.

Priya:- Maine Sameer ko maaf kar diya hai aur abb Sameer se koi naarajgi nahi
hai.

Priya ne jawaab diya…Abb chaunkne ki baari Mr. Sharma ka tha.

Mr. Sharma:- Achanak aisa kya ho gaya tum dono ke gaanw se aane ke baad…
Pehle to tum isse bahut naraaj thi.

Mr. Sharma ne thoda hairaani ke saath pucha.

Uske baad Priya ne bhi Sameer ko maaf karne ki vajah bata diya…Sameer ka
sacche dil se maafi maangna, khud ki galti par pacchtaana, galti ka ehsas hona
aur Shruti ki saajish…Yahi vajah Priya ne bataya.

Priya ki jawaab sunne ke baad Mr. Sharma kuch der tak chup hi rahe…Fir
unhone kaha.

Mr. Sharma:- Mai ye to nahi kahunga ki jo hua thik hua…Iski galti se tumhaari
jindagi me itna bada tufaan aa gaya...Lekin fir bhi baat jyada bigda nahi.

(Sameer ki taraf dekh kar) Tera kismat sach me bahut accha hai…Itna bada galti
karne ke baad bhi tujhe Priya ne maaf kar diya.

Mr. Sharma ki chehre me raahat ke bhaaw the…Wo bahut khus the ki abb sab
kuch thik ho gaya hai…Unke bete ki galti ki vajah se Priya ke saath jyada galat
nahi hua.

Sameer:- Mai sharmindaa hu apni galti ki vajah se…Anjaane me bahut bada

galti ho gaya tha…Abb aage se aisi koi galti nahi karunga…Bas aap iss baar
mujhe maaf kar dijiye.
Sameer ne maafi maangne ke baad Mr. Sharma ko dekha…Usse umeed tha ki
Mr. Sharma unhe maaf kar denge.

Mr. Sharma kuch der tak Sameer ko dekhte hue kuch sochne lage…Fir unhone
kaha.

Mr. Sharma:- Abb Priya ne tujhe maaf kar diya hai to mera inkaar karne ka
vajah bhi nahi hai…Shaayad tune apne galti ka praayaschit bhi kar liya hai…Iss
baar to tujhe maaf kar raha hu lekin aage kabhi aisi galti karne ka sochna bhi
mat.

Mr. Sharma ki baat sunne ke baad Sameer ke chehre me khushi ke bhaaw aa

gaya…Apne Papa se maafi milne ke baad usko aisa laga jaise uske sar se bahut
bada bojh utar gaya hai.

Khushi ke saath usne kaha.

Sameer:- Thanks a lot Papa…Abb aisi galti kabhi nahi karunga.

Mr. Sharma ne Sameer ka iss baat ka koi jawaab nahi diya…Unhone apna najar
Mrs. Sharma aur Priya ki taraf ghumaaya…DOno ke chehre me khushi ki bhaaw
najar aa raha tha.

Mr. Sharma:- Abb khaana khaate hai…Thanda ho raha hai.

Fir uske baad sabhi khaane lagte hai.

Khaana khaa lene ke baad Mr. Sharma ne Sameer se fir kaha.

Mr. Sharma:- Ek cheej tune bahut accha kiya…Jab tujhe pata chala ki Priya ka
shaadi karwa kar tu galti kar raha hai tab tune apne galti maan kar usko
sudhaarne ki koshish kiya.

Ye baat mujhe bahut accha laga…Agar Priya ka shaadi uss bewde ke saath ho
jaata aur mujhe kisi se teri ye kartut ke bare me pata chalta to bata nahi sakta
hu mai kya haal karta tera?
Jab tu Priya ke saath shaadi karke aaya aur shaadi ki vajah bataya tab tujh par
itna gussa aa raha tha ki tujhe laat maar kar ghar se nikaalne ka soch raha tha
lekin haalat ko samajhte hue maine aisa nahi kiya.

Mr. Sharma ne Sameer ki acchaaayi aur buraayi dono ek saath bata diya.

Sameer:- Sorry Papa…Gusse me mai paagal ho gaya tha aur badla lene chala
gaya aur itna bada galti kar baitha.

Sameer ne ek baar fir apni galti ki vajah bata diya…Iske alawa uske paas Mr.
Sharma ko jawaab dene ke liye koi baat nahi bacha.

Mr. Sharma:- Tu galat na ho kar bhi galat ban gaya…Vajah hai ye gussa.

Gussa sabhi ko aata hai lekin ye gussa kisi ka apna nahi hota…Teri baat sun kar
mujhe apni jawaani ka yaad aa gaya.

Uss vakt mai bhi short tempered tha…Gussa shaayad tujhse bhi jyada aata
tha…Lekin jab mai MBBS padhne laga tab ehsas hua ki mai doctor banne jaa
raha hu…Aur doctor par gussa bilkul bhi suit nahi karta.

Kisi tarah khud par kaabu kiya aur khud ko shaant karne laga…Mera koshish
safal ho gaya…Uske baad mai kisi bhi chhoti baat par gussa nahi hota tha.

Gussa ko kaabu karne ke baad mujhe mehsus hua gussa ko kaabu karne se kitna
faaidaa hota hai…Sabhi ke saath accha dosti ka rishta ban jaata hai…Shaant
rehne par aur dusro ki madad karne se sabhi pasand karte hai aur mushkil vakt
me bhi saath dete hai.

Gussa aane par insaan maanasik roop me kabhi thik nahi rehta hai…Hamesha
kisi na kisi cheej ki frustration rehta hai aur apne routine aur kaam se bhi
bhatak jaata hai.

Gussa khud ke liye aur apno ke liye dono ke liye haani karak hai…Jitna kaabu
me rahega utna hi accha hai.
Agar tujhe gussa nahi aayega to t u apna kisi bhi kaam se nahi bhatkega…Kisi
ke liye nafrat nahi hoga aur sabhi ke liye accha hi sochega…Sabhi tujhe pasand
bhi karenge aur izzat bhi denge.

Aur sabse badi baat kisi se badla lene ke liye nahi sochega…Aur accha aur
galat ka faisla bhi kar paayega.

Tune khud hi mehsus kiya hoga ki tera gussa hi tha jiski vajah se tu Priya se
nafrat karne laga aur jab gussa khatam ho gaya tab tera dimaag acche se kaam
karne laga…Tab jaake tujhe apne galti ka ehsas hua aur tune Priya se maafi
maanga...Aur aaj tum dono ka dosti ho gaya.

Itna keh kar Mr. Sharma chup ho gaye…Aur Sameer ko dekhne lage.

Sameer:- Sahi kaha aapne…Koshish karunga apne gussa par kaabu karne ka.

Sameer ko sach me Mr. Sharma ki baat sahi laga aur usse mehsus hua ki uski
galti ki vajah uska gussa hai…Agar suruwat me hi usne apne gusse ko kaabu me
kar liya hota to uska aur Priya ke bich kabhi dushmani nahi hota aur naa hi ye
sab hota.

Mr. Sharma:- Jis din tu yaha aaya tha shaadi karke…Uss din mujhe bhi itna
gussa aa raha tha ki bata nahi sakta…Lekin kisi tarah gusse par kaabu karke
teri baat suna aur saari haalat ke bare me pata chala.

Last me yahi kahunga ki insaan ko gussa hona bhi chaahiye lekin itna bhi nahi
ki gusse ki vajah se uske paas kuch sochne ka aur samajhne ka taakat hi na
rahe.

Kabhi gusse me aa kar aur bhaawana me dub kar koi faisla nahi karna
chaahiye.

Sameer:- Ji Papa…Aage se yaad rakhunga aur gusse par kaabu karunga.

Mr. Sharma:- Iss baar tujh par vishwaas kar raha hu...Aage se iss vishwaas ko
todna mat.
Mr. Sharma ki iss baat ka jawaab Sameer ne sar ko haa me hila kar diya.

Mr. Sharma:- 11 baj gaya…Abb sone ka time ho gaya…Abb baaki baatein kal
karenge.

Itna keh kar sabhi apne apne room ki taraf jaane lage…Sheedhi par hi Sameer
ne Priya se chhat me aane ke liye kaha.

Dono apne room me na jaa kar chhat me chale gaye.

Chhat me jaate hi Sameer ne Priya se khus ho kar kaha.

Sameer:- Thanks a lot Priya…Aaj tumhaari vajah se Papa se bhi maafi mil
gaya.

Sameer ki baato se hi pata chal raha tha ki wo kitna khus hai.

Priya:- Aisa maine kya kar diya…Bas yahi kaha ki maine tumhe maaf kar diya
hai.

Sameer:- Bas yahi to vajah tha Papa ka mujhe maaf karne ka…Jab tak tum
mujhe maaf nahi kar deti Papa mujhe kabhi maaf nahi karte…Kyu ki mai
tumhaara sabse bada gunehgaar tha.

Priya:- Mujhe bhi bahut accha lag raha hai ki tumhe Uncle se maafi mil gaya.

Sameer:- Bata nahi sakta hu Priya tumhe aaj mai kitna khus hu.

Sameer ne apna khusi jaahir karte hue kaha.

Priya:- Wo to tumhaara chehra se hi pata chal raha hai.

Sameer:- Wo to lagega hi…Aaj bahut bada bojh jo utra hai…Papa ka naarajgi

mujhse sehan nahi ho raha tha…Aaj jab unhone maaf kar diya aur sab kuch thik
ho gaya to aisi khushi mehsus ho raha hai ki bata nahi sakta.

Thanks a lot Priya once again…Mujhe aisa lag raha hai jaise mujhe jindagi me
saari khushiyan mil gaya hai.

Kuch der pehle Sameer gusse ko kaabu karne ki baat kar raha tha…Lekin abb
wo apna khushi kaabu nahi kar paa raha tha.

Priya bhi Sameer ki khushi me muskura kar uska saath dene lagi…Wo bhi
Sameer ke liye bahut khus thi.

Sameer…Sameer…Abb utth bhi jaa…Kab tak aise hi sota rahega?

Agle din subah ke 11:00 am me Mrs. Sharma Sameer ko uthaa rahi thi…Sameer
itna gehri neend me soo raha tha ki usse bilkul bhi fark nahi par raha tha…Wo
bina hile sota raha.

Mrs. Sharma ki kuch der tak Sameer ka naam le kar chillane ke baad aur
hilaane ke baad Sameer neend se jaaga…Lekin neend ka asar abhi bhi uss par
tha…Usne aankh khole bina hi kaha.

Sameer:- Sone do na Priya…Bahut neend lag raha hai…Raat me 3:00 am me

soya tha…Tumse baat karne ke baad bhi kuch der tak jaag raha tha.

Sameer ne to ye baat keh diya iss baat se anjaan ki usne jo kuch bhi kaha hai
usne Priya se nahi balki apna Maa se kaha hai.

Mrs. Sharma:- To fir utna raat tak kya kar raha tha?

Mrs. Sharma ne thoda gusse ke saath pucha…Iss baar Sameer ne apni Maa ki
aawaj pehchaan liya…Wo hadbada kar utha aur Maa ki taraf dekha…Jab usse
yakin aaya ki yaha uska Maa hi hai to fir thoda darte hue kaha.

Sameer:- Maa…Aap yaha…Kab se? Aur itni jaldi kyu uthaaya?

Ek hi saans me Sameer ne ye saari sawaal puch diya.

Mrs. Sharma:- Itni jaldi? Tujhe ye itna jaldi lag raha hai…Ghadi dekh…11 baj
raha hai.
Mrs. Sharma ki baat sunne ke baad Sameer ne ghadi me time dekha…Time dekh
ke wo thoda chaunk gaya…Wo jitna bhi late sota tha 10:00 am tak utth jaata
tha…Aaj late hone par usse khud par hi hairaani ho raha tha.

Sameer:- Aaj late ho gaya…Raat me bahut late soya tha.

Sameer ne der utthne ki vajah bataya.

Mrs. Sharma:- Aisa kya ho gaya ki tujhe itna der se sona pada.

Abb Sameer ka neend lagh bhag gaayab ho gaya tha…Wo puri tarah se hosh me
laut aaya.

Sameer:- Kal raat jyada khushi ki vajah se neend nahi aaya.

Sameer ne khushi ke saath jawaab diya…Usko Papa ne maaf kar diya hai ye
baat yaad karke wo abhi bhi khus tha.

Mrs. Sharma bhi Sameer ko itne din baad khus dekh kar wo bhi khus ho gayi thi.

Mrs. Sharma:- Ha khushi ki baat to hai…Bahut dino baad tujhe Papa se maafi
mil hi gaya…Lekin ek baat bata tu keh raha tha ki tu Priya se raat me baat kar
raha tha…Kya baat kar raha tha usse?

Mrs. Sharma ne pehle ki kuch baatein khushi ke saath kaha aur aakhiri ki kuch
baatein Sameer se iss tarah pucha jaise unhe shak ho gaya tha ki Sameer aur
Priya ki dosti kuch jyada hi badh gaya hai.

Sameer jis sawaal se bachna chaahta tha fir ussi sawal me atak gaya…Kisi
tarah baat sambhaalne ke liye usne kaha.

Sameer:- Kal raat mai fresh hone ke liye chhat me gaya tha…Waha Priya bhi aa
gayi…Kal raat to waise bhi khus tha, baat karne ka accha mood ban gaya tha…
Issi tarah se baat karte hue bahut raat beet gaya.

Sameer ne kuch hi sach baat bataya…Daily raat me chhat me ek dusre se baat

karne ki baat usne Maa se chupaa liya.
Mrs. Sharma:- Sameer maine mehsus kiya hai ki tera aur Priya ki dosti thoda
jyada hi gehra ho gaya hai.

Mrs. Sharma ne iss baar indirectly Sameer se pucha ki wo Priya se pyar karta
hai ya nahi…Sameer ne bhi unki ye baat samajh liya…Fir bhi usne kaha.

Sameer:- Ha Maa…Bahut gehra dosti ho gaya hai…Khud mujhe bhi nahi pata
kaise aise haalat me itni jaldi usse itna gehra dosti ho gaya…Saare nafrat aur
galat fehmi kuch hi pal me gaayab ho gaya…Iss baat se mai bahut khush hu ki
itna galat hone ke baawjood sab kuch thik ho gaya.

Sameer ne bhi Mrs. Sharma ki baat ka jawaab ghumaa kar diya.

Mrs. Sharma:- Mai bhi bahut khush hu ki itni jaldi sab kuch thik ho gaya…Priya
ke saath kuch galat nahi hua, Tune apni galti ko maan liya aur vakt rehte
sudhaar liya, Tujhe tere Papa aur Priya ne maaf kar diya aur tu Shruti se bhi
bach gaya…Itne din me kitna kuch badal gaya…Sach me tere chehre me khushi
dekh kar mai bhi bahut khus hu.

Mrs. Sharma ne bhi khus ho kar kaha.

Sameer ne unki iss baat ka koi jawaab nahi diya.

Mrs. Sharma ko fir picchli baat yaad aa gaya aur unhone fir pucha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Sameer ek baat sach sach bata…Tu Priya se pyar karne laga hai
na?

Iss baar Mrs. Sharma ne directly ye baat puch liya…Sameer ne jab unka ye baat
suna wo fir se uljhan me padd gaya…Kuch jawaab nahi de paa raha tha…Khud
ke jawaab me hi ulajh gaya…Kisi tarah usne jawaab diya.

Sameer:- Nahi Maa…Lekin aapko aisa kyu laga.

Sameer ki aawaj se hi pata chal raha tha ki wo kitna ulajh gaya hai…Uski iss
baat ko Mrs. Sharma ne bhi mehsus kiya.
Mrs. Sharma:- Jab bhi tum dono baat karte ho ya fir ek dusre ko dekhte ho to
kisi ko bhi lagega ki tum dono ek dusre se pyar karte ho…Maine tum dono ko
dekha tha kabhi kabhi chhat me ek dusre se baat karte hue…Yahi sab ki vajah se
mujhe laga ki tum dono ek dusre se pyar karte ho.

Mrs. Sharma ne unko aisa lagne ki vajah bataya.

Sameer:- Nahi Maa…Mujhe Priya se pyar nahi hua hai…Mai to usse apna dost
manta hu…Aur aap ko jo bhi laga wo dosti hai pyar nahi.

Sameer ne bhi apna jawaab diya…Sameer ne bahut mushkil se ye jawaab diya…

Mrs. Sharma ne bhi uska ek aur jhuth pakad liya…Lekin wo Sameer ko iss baat
ke liye jyada jawaab nahi dena chaahti thi.

Mrs. Sharma:- Accha koi baat nahi…Shaayad mujhe hi galat fehmi ho gaya
hai…Agar tujhe Priya se pyar ho bhi gaya to koi baat nahi…Priya ko bahu
maane me mujhe koi problem nahi hai.

Mrs. Sharma ne hans kar iss baat ko kaha…Sameer unke iss baat par koi
jawaab nahi de paaya…Wo khud me hi uljha tha ki wo Priya se pyar karta hai
ya nahi….Aur aise me Maa ka iss tarah ka sawaal…Usse kuch bhi samajh me
nahi aa raha tha ki usse kya jawaab dena chaahiye.

Sameer ko chup dekh kar fir Mrs. Sharma ne pucha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Abb aha kho gaya.

Sameer:- Kahi nahi…Office ki kaam ke bare me soch raha tha.

Baat ko taalne ke liye Sameer ne kaha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Aaj itni der se uttha hai…Abb to tera office band hone ka time
hai…Chal niche aa khaana khaane ke liye…Pehle hi itna late ho gaya hai.

Mai bhi tujhe khaana khaane ke liye bulaane aayi thi…Uthne me hi bahut deri
kiya tune aur jab utha to baato me hi ulajh gaye…Abb der mat kar…Fresh ho
kar khaana khaane niche chal.

Pyar ki topic ko band karke iss baar unhone Sameer ko khaane ke liye bulaaya.

Sameer:- Ok Maa…Nahaa kar aata hu.

Sameer ki iss baat par Mrs. Sharma ne manjuri dekar wo niche chali gayi.

Apne kapda uthaa kar Sameer bhi bathroom me chala gaya.

Sameer ne nahaane ke liye Shower on kiya.

Shower body par padte hi usne khud ko kaafi halka mehsus kiya.

Aise me hi usse khayal aaya ki aaj wo kyu Mrs. Sharma ko kuch jawaab nahi de
paa raha tha jab unhone usse ye pucha tha ki wo Priya se pyar karta hai ya
nahi.

Wo iss baat ko sochte hue khud se hi baat karne laga.

Sameer:- (To Himself) Kya ho gaya hai mujhe…Itne aashaan sawaal ka

jawaab nahi de paaya…Aashaani se jawaab de sakta tha ki mujhe Priya se
pyar nahi hua hai…Lekin dhang se jawaab nahi de paa raha tha…Khud me
hi ulajh gaya tha.

Kya vajah ho sakta hai…Jab bhi baat Priya ke bare me hota hai yaa fir usse
alag hone ka…Kabhi dhang se koi faisla nahi le paata…Aakhir kyu aisa ho
raha hai…Iss tarah se to kabhi uljhaa nahi tha.

Kahi mujhe Priya se pyar to nahi ho gaya hai.

Sameer itna keh kar chup ho gaya…Uske chehre me aise bhaaw aa gaya jaise
wo apne hi iss soch me chaunka hai.

Fir wo sochne laga.

Sameer:- (To Himself)Abb to mujhe bhi shak ho raha hai…Shaayad mujhe

Priya se pyar ho gaya hai…Jab bhi wo hansti hai, mujhse hans kar baat karti
hai mera najar uss par hi tik jaata hai…Man karta hai ki uske chehre se najar
kabhi na hataau…Hansti hui Priya sach me bahut pyari lagti hai.

Sameer ne Cinema Hall me Priya ka hansta hua chehra ko yaad kiya.

Sameer:- (To Himself) Jab bhi Priya ka alag hone ka khayal aata hai tab dil
me achanak hi ghabraahat paida ho jaata hai…Aisa lagta hai ki wo hamesha
mere saath hi rahe aur kabhi mujhse dur na ho.

Uske saath rehne me alag hi khushi aur dur hone ki khayal se hi maayusi
chaa jaati hai.

Abb to uski har adaa, har baatein pyari lagne laga hai.

Kya yahi pyar hai?

Sameer ne khud se hi pucha.

Kuch der sochne ke baad usne khud hi jawaab diya.

Sameer:- (To Himself) Shaayad Haa…Abb to mujhe aisa hi lag raha hai…
Maa ne bhi kaha tha ki jo bhi ham dono ko dekhega wo kahega ki ham dono
ek dusre se pyar karte hai.

Lekin dil kyu nahi maan raha hai ki ye pyar hi hai? (Kuch der baad) Lekin
inkaar bhi to nahi kar paa raha hu ki ye pyar nahi hai.

Shaayad ye pyar aisa hi hai…Shaayad badhte vakt ke saath ehsaas ho jaayega

ki mujhe sach me pyar ho gaya hai.

Agar ye pyar hai bhi to kya ye thik hai…Kya mujhe pyar par bharosha kar
lena chaahiye ki iss duniya me saccha pyar naam ka koi cheej hota bhi hai?
Jitna bhi pyar dekha hai, suna hai sab dhokhebaazi aur bewafaayi me hi badal
jaata hai…Kahi mai bhi wohi galti to nahi dohra raha hu jo Mahesh ne kiya
tha?
Iss khayal se Sameer fir khayal me pad gaya.
Sameer:- Lekin har baar pyar ka manjil bewafaayi aur dhokhebaazi hi ho aisa
jaruri to nahi…Priya kehti hai ki saccha pyar aaj bhi hota hai…Itna to yakin
hai ki Priya mujhe kabhi dhokha nahi degi…Haa ye ho sakta hai ki wo
mujhse pyar nahi karegi lekin wo dhokha bhi nahi degi…Uss par mai vishwas
kar sakta hu.

Iss khayal ne Sameer ko yakin dilaaya ki sacchaa pyaar aaj bhi duniya me hota
hai.

Sameer:- Agar sachaa pyar ho bhi gaya to kya faaidaa…Bahut jald hamaara
divorce bhi hone wala hai…Aur fir wo mujhse hameshaa ke liye alag ho
jaayegi.

Iss soch ne Sameer ke dil me ek dar paida kar diya…Fir khud ko sambhaal kar
aatma vishwas ke saath usne kaha.

Sameer:- Nahi nahi aisa nahi hoga…Divorce ke liye abhi bhi 8 months bache
hai…Bas ek baar yakin ho jaaye mai Priya se sach me pyar karne laga hu…
Tab mai usko apne pyar ka ehsas dila kar hi rahunga…Usse itna pyar dunga
ki wo mujhe chhod kar jaane ka sochegi bhi nahi…Mujhe khud par itna
vishwas to hai.

Itna sochne ke baad Sameer ke chehre me santushti ke bhaaw aa gaye…Baaki ka

faisla usne vakt ke haath me chhod diya…Wo jaldi se naha kar niche dining
table ki taraf jaane laga.

Kuch hi pal ke soch ne uske dil aur dimaag me ye ehsas paida kar diya ki wo bhi
Priya se pyar karne laga hai.

Lunch karne ke baad Sameer waapas apne room me aa gaya…Der se uthne ki
vajah se wo office ke liye late ho gaya tha…Abb uske paas karne ke liye kuch
nahi tha…Baithe baithe wo bore ho raha tha.

Kuch de raise hi baithne ke baad usne Rajesh ko phone karne ka socha.

Phone utha kar usne Rajesh ko call lagaya…Rajesh ka phone busy tha…Sameer
ne 2 minute baad fir try kiya aur fir se wahi reponse.

2, 3 baar aur try karne ke baad bhi jab Rajesh ka phone busy hi raha to thoda sa
muskurate hue usne kaha.

Sameer:- Girl friend kya mil gaya…Ye to 24 hrs gf ke saath hi phone par busy
hone laga.

Fir Sameer ne Mahesh ko phone lagaya…Iss baar phone me switch off ka reply
aaya.

Sameer:- Ye bhi ajeeb ladka hai…Mobile aur Internet ke duniya se to jaise iska
koi rishta hi nahi hai…Modern version of sanyasi…Kabhi kabhi mushkil se hi
phone lagta hai.

Bahut ajeeb dost mila hai mujhe bhi…Ek ko gf se fursat nahi aur dusre ke paas
mobile ke liye vakt hi nahi.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne mobile me fb on kiya…Kuch der fb chalane ke baad wo

fir bore hone laga…Tv on kiya to usme bhi boring programs…Abb usse samajh
me nahi aaya ki kya kare.

Kuch der yunhi wo room me idhar udhar tehalne laga…Usne chhat me jaane ka
socha…Fir usne socha ki abhi dopahar me bahut garmi hoga.

Abb uske paas kuch sochne ke liye nahi bacha…Ghadi me dekha to 1:00 pm baj
raha tha.

Sameer:- Karne ke liye abb kuch nahi hai…Bore bhi ho raha hu…Soo kar hi
time paas karna padega.

Itna keh kar wo bed par chala gaya sone ke liye…Bed me laite 15 minute ho
gaya fir bhi usse neend nahi aaya.

Vakt ke saath wo aur bore ho raha tha…Kuch der baad uske dimaag me
achaanak ye khayal aaya.
Sameer:- Aise to aur bore hota rahunga…Priya ke room me jaana chaahiye…
Uske saath baat karne se vakt kab beet ta hai pata hi nahi chalta.

Sameer itna keh kar vakt se utth gaya fir kuch sochte hue ruk gaya.

Sameer:- Lekin mai Priya se kya kahunga…Agar usne pucha ki mai kyu uske
room me aaya hu to kya jawaab dunga?

Ye sawaal karte hue Sameer ruk gaya…Wo Priya ke room me jaane ka bahaana
dhundne laga…Kuch der sochne ke baad usne kaha.

Sameer:- Keh dunga baat karne aaya hu…Bore ho raha tha to baat karne aa
gaya.

Bekaar hi itna soch raha tha…Mujhe nahi lagta wo aise sawaal puchegi…Agar
puch liya to jawaab de dunga ki aise hi baat karne aaya hu.

Itna keh kar Sameer Priya ki room ki taraf jaane laga…Aaj usse Priya ke paas
jaate hue kuch alag sa feel ho raha tha.

Kuch der baad wo Priya ke room ke pas pahunch gaya…Gate knock karne ke
liye haath uthaaya aur wo gate knock karne hi wala tha ki usne apna haath
picche khinch liya.

Usse khud apni iss harkat ka vajah pata nahi chala…Wo apne man me thoda
frustrated ho kar sochne laga.

Sameer:- (In his mind) Pata nahi kyu bevajah dar raha hu.

Itna keh kar usne iss baar gate me knock kiya.

Kuch der baad Priya ne gate khola...Priya ne Sameer ko iss vakt apne room me
expect nahi kiya tha...Thoda hairaani se wo Sameer ko dekhne lagi.

Sameer kuch kehta usse pehle hi Priya ki room se Mrs. Sharma ki aawaj aaya.

Mrs. Sharma:- Priya...Kaun hai gate par?

Priya ko bahut der tak gate par khada dekh kar unhone pucha.

Priya:- Sameer.

Thoda hadbada kar jawaab diya Priya ne.

Sameer ka naam sunte Mrs. Sharma ko pehle thoda ajeeb laga lekin agle pal
unhone soch liya kya vajah ho sakta hai Sameer ka Priya ke room me aane
ka...Unhone kuch nahi kaha.

Priya ne gate thoda aur khol diya aur Sameer bhi andar chala aaya...Sameer
andar jaate vakt soch raha tha ki usse andar jaana chaahiye ya nahi...Maa ki
maujudgi me usse andar jaane ki himmat nahi ho raha tha...Lekin waapas lautne
ka bhi vajah nahi tha uske paas.

Himmat karte hue wo room me chala gaya.

Usne dekha ki uske Maa bed ke ek side baithi thi...Maa ki yaha maujudgi ki
vajah usse samajh me nahi aaya...Aur wo ye baat puchne ki haalat me bhi nahi
tha.

Wo bhi jaake bed ke ek side me baith gaya lekin bola kuch nahi...Kuch der baad
Priya bhi Sameer aur Mrs. Sharma ke paas aa gayi.

Priya:- Sameer...Tum yaha iss vakt...Kya baat hai?

Priya ne thoda serious ho kar pucha...Sameer pehli baar uske room me aaya tha
dono ke iss room se alag hone ke baad...Priya ko laga jarur koi serious baat hai
issi liye Sameer yaha aaya hoga.

Sameer:- Bore ho raha tha...Issi liye baat karne aaya tha.

Sameer ne kuch der baad jawaab diya...Wo soch kar jawaab de raha tha...Yaha
Priya hi nahi thi jisse wo dil ki baat kar salta tha yaha par uski Maa bhi thi.

Mrs. Sharma:- Bore hone par tujhe Priya hi yaad aayi...Pehle to jab bhi bore
hota tha mere paas aata tha baat karne ke liye...Priya aa gayi to tu bhi badal
gaya.

Mrs. Sharma ne Sameer ki haalat ka majaa lete hue kaha.

Mrs. Sharma ki iss baat se Sameer aur Priya dono ke ajeeb sa haalat ho
gaya...Dono ko kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya jawaab de.

Sameer:- Nahi Maa...Aisi koi baat nahi hai...Priya se ek jaruri baat karna tha
issi liye yaha aaya tha.

Sameer ne baat ko sambhaalne ke liye kaha...Lekin uska uska ye jhuth uske Maa
se chhup nahi saka...Mrs. Sharma iss baar kuch nahi boli.

Kuch vakt beet jaane ke baad bhi khaamoshi pehle ki tarah hi kaayam raha...Koi
kuch bol nahi raha tha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Tujhe Priya se baat karna tha na?

Sameer ko bahut der se chup dekh kar Mrs. Sharma ne pucha.

Sameer:- Rajesh keh raha tha ki uska aur Divya ka engagement hone wala hai
bahut jald.

Sameer ne Priya ki taraf dekha aur kaha...Iss baar Maa ki sawaal se bachne ke
liye usne jhuth ka sahara liya...Usse isse behtar jhuth mila hi nahi.

Priya:- Kya?

Sameer ki iss jhuth par Priya ko vishwaas hi nahi hua...Hairaani ke saath usne
kaha.

Priya:- Divya ne itni badi baat abhi tak mujhe bataya kyu nahi? Bahut baatein
chupaane lagi hai aaj kal.

Priya ne Divya se naarajgi jataate hue kaha.

Sameer:- Phone me puch lena.

Kuch der baad Sameer ne kaha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Tu itni der baad kyu jawaab de rahi hai.

Mrs. Sharma ko Sameer ke haalat ka majaa lene me bahut majaa aa raha tha.

Priya:- Sameer aisa hi hai aunty.

Iss baar Priya ne jawaab diya.

Mrs. Sharma:- Kaisa hai?

Mrs. Sharma Priya ki baat ka matlab acche se samajh nahi paayi thi.

Priya:- Ladkiyo se baat karne me sharmaata hai...Aur aise hi der se jawaab deta
hai...Lekin dil ka accha hai.

Iss baar Priya ne bhi Sameer ka majaa lete hue kaha...Sameer ko Priya se aisi
baat ka umeed nahi tha...Usne Priya ki taraf dekha...Priya Mrs. Sharma ki najro
se chhup kar Sameer ko dekh kar hansne lagi...Uske hamsi se lag raha tha ki wo
Sameer ko chhidha rahi hai...Priya ka ye hansi se Sameer ka thoda bahut gussa
bhi gaayab kar diya...Fir bhi apne bachaaw me usne kaha.

Mrs. Sharma kuch bolti usse pehle hi Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Mai kisi se nahi sharmaata hu...Abhi mood thik nahi hai issi liye acche
se jawaab nahi de paa raha hu...Love shove aise topic me mai believe nahi karta
to fir sharmaane ki baat to aata hi nahi.

Sameer ne josh me jawaab diya...Josh me wo ye bhi bhul gaya tha ki Mrs.

Sharma bhi waha maujud hai...Mrs. Sharma bhi dono ke bajas ka majaa le rahi
thi.

Priya:- Sach mein.

Priya ne Sameer ko chhidhaate hue pucha.

Sameer:- Ha sach mein.

Sameer ne bhi Priya ki aankh me aankh daal kar confidently jawaab diya.

Priya:- Lekin mujhe to nahi lagta.

Sameer:- Aisa kyu.

Sameer ne bhi Priya ke andaaj me hi jawaab diya.

Priya:- Accha ek baat bataao?

Sameer:- Pucho.

Priya:- College ke time tum kitne ladkiyo se baat karte the?

Sameer:- Bas Shruti se.

Priya:- Tum Shruti se baat nahi karte the...Shruti tum se baat karti thi...Maine to
tumhe kisi se baat karte hue nahi dekha...Yahi baat prove karta hai ki tumhe
lafkiyo se baat karne me sharm aata hai.

Sameer:- Wo sharm ki vajah se nahi tha...Wo mera style aur attitude hai...Jo bhi
mujhse baat karta hai ya karti hai mai bhi ussi se baat karta hu...College me
Shruti ko chhod kar tumse aur Neha se hi baat hua tha...Tumse aur Neha se to
fight hua tha...Baaki ki ladki bhaaw khaati thi to mai bhi ignore karta tha.

Sameer ne apni baat kehne ke baad usko Neha ki yaad aaya...Wo hi to thi jiski
planning me fass kar Sameer ne bhool kiya tha...Usne socha ek baar principal
sir ke ghar jaane ka.

Mrs. Sharma:- Accha abb mai chalti hu...Tum rono bhi ladna band karo.

Itna keh kar Mrs. Sharma apni jagah se uth kar jaane lagi...Unke chehre me
muskaan tha jo keh raha tha ki unhone Sameer aur Priya ke iss fight ko acche se
enjoy kiya.

Mrs. Sharma ki baat sunne ke baad Sameer aur Priya ko ehsas hua ki dono Mrs.
Sharma ke saamne kutte aur billi ki tarah lad rahe the.

Sameer:- Acche se beijjat kar diya Maa ke saamne.

Sameer ne jhutha naarajgi dikhaate hue kaha.

Priya:- Isse beijjat karna nahi kehte hai buddhu...Isse majaa lena kehte hai...Aur
dosti me itna to chalta hi hai.

Priya ne abhi bhi Sameer ko chidhaa kar kaha.

Priya ki aakhiri baat sun kar Sameer ke chehre me bhi ek muskaan aa gaya.

Sameer:- Dosti ka galat faaidaa utha rahi ho.

Sameer ne hanste hue hi kaha...Uska thoda bahut naarajgi Priya ki muskaan aur
dost kehne se khatam ho gaya.

Priya:- Sameer kya hua? Tumhaara mood off kyu hai?

Dinner ke baad Sameer ko chhat me akele dekhne ke baad Priya ne pucha.

Sameer:- Hmm…Thoda sa mood off hai.

Priya:- Kyu? Dopahar tak to bilkul thik the…Aur achanak se bina bataaye hi
room se nikal gaye…Aur fir bike lekar baahar chale gaye…Ar jab se aaye ho
tumhaara mood off hai.

Kya mera wo majaak tumhe itna bura laga?

Priya ko Sameer ka mood off hona aur chhat me iss tarah se aakar akela
baithna bilkul bhi accha nahi lag raha tha aur usse kuch samajh me bhi nahi aa
raha tha ki vajah kya ho sakta hai.
Sameer:- Aaj Principal ke ghar gaya tha…Issi liye mood off hai.

Sameer ne bina kisi bhaaw ke jawaab diya.

Sameer ki iss baat se Priya dusre uljhan me padd gayi…Sameer ka Principal ke

ghar jaane ki vajah Priya ke samajh me nahi aaya.

Priya:- Kyu?

Hairaani me Priya ne bas itna hi kaha.

Sameer:- Neha ke bare me baat karna tha unse…Neha hi thi wo planning karne
wali jiski planning me mai fans gaya aur wo bhool kar baitha jo aaj bhi yaad
karne se khud par hi gussa aata hai.

Sameer ke chehre me abb dhire dhire gussa ke bhaaw aane laga.

Priya ko abb Sameer ki baat samajh me aaya ki wo Principal ke ghar kyu gaya
tha…Lekin usne Sameer ka gussa ko mehsus kar liya jab Sameer Neha aur
Principal ka naam le raha tha…Usse dar lagne laga ki kahi Sameer ne Principal
ke ghar me jaake kuch galat to nahi kiya.

Priya:- Tum to gusse me lag rahe ho…Waha kuch hua kya?

Sameer:- Nahi…Kuch nahi kar paaya…Uss kamini ne mera life ke saath itna
bada majaak kiya lekin mai kuch kar nahi paaya…Khud par hi gussa aa raha
hai…Man to kar raha hai ki usse wohi jinda gaad deta lekin kuch nahi kar
paaya…Pata nahi kyu ho gaya tha mujhe ki mai kuch kiye bina hi aa gaya.

Sameer ne gusse me diwaal me ek punch maar kar kaha…Uski ye harkat dikhaa

raha tha ki wo kitna gussa me hai…Usne apni najar Priya ki taraf se hata liya
aur diwaal ki taraf gusse se dekhne laga.

Priya Sameer ka achanak itne jaldi iss tarah gussa hone ka kaaran jaan paati
usse pehle hi Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Lekin itna to kiya ki aaj Principal aur uski beti Neha ko acche se
jawaab diya.

Wo Buddha Principal mujhe discipline sikhaa raha tha jab maine kuch galti nahi
kiya tha…Usne mujhe aur Papa ko bahut kuch sunaaya tha…Papa ki baat maan
kar mai uss vakt chup ho gaya tha…Lekin aaj khud par control nahi kar paaya.

Usse keh diya ki agar Neha ne fir se koi saajish ki planning kiya to mujhse bura
koi nahi hoga…Aisi haal kar dunga dono ki jindagi bhar sochte rahenge ki kisse
panga liya hai…Mai accho ke liye accha hu aur buro ke liye unse bhi kahi jyada
khatarnaak…Vakt rehte hi maine usse apni beti ko sambhaalne ke liye keh diya.

Aur uss kamini Neha ko bhi acche se samjhaa diya…Ye bhi kaha ki agar mai
galatfehmi aur puri sacchaayi jaane bina Priya ke liye itna khatarnaak soch
sakta hu to uske saath koi action lene se pehle bilkul bhi nahi sochunga.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne thoda saans liya aur Priya ki taraf dekha.

Sameer:- Agar usne fir se kuch karne ki koshish kiya aur mujhe uski saajish pata
chal gaya to uski jindagi ko nark se bhi bura bana dunga…Jindagi bhar sochegi
kyu mujh se panga liya tha.

Man to kar raha tha acche se sabak sikhaau usko lekin kisi tarah gusse par
kaabu kar liya…Socha ek baar acche se usse samjhaata hu usko…Agar maan
gayi to thik hai warna mera gussa ka saamna karna padega usko…Waise bhi
abb jindagi thik thaak chal raha hai…Issi liye badla lene ka soch se sirf tension
hi hoga…Abb mai jindagi me sirf khushi aur shaanti chaahta hu…Issi liye ek
baar usko samjhaa kar chhod diya.

Itna keh kar Sameer abb chup ho gaya…Uska laal aankh aur teji se chal raha
saansein iss baat ka sabut tha ki wo abhi bhi bahut gusse me hai.

Priya:- Principal aur Neha ne kya kaha?

Sameer:- Unki bolne ki himmat hi kaha tha mere saamne…Neha ko dekh kar
aisa lag raha tha ki wo meri baato se dar rahi hai…Aur Principal aisa dikhaa
raha tha ki wo Neha ki kartut se anjaan hai aur Neha ko daant raha tha…Mujhe
to wo sab buddhe ka acting lag raha tha.
Sameer ki aawaj me gussa pehle jaisa hi tha.

Sameer ki baat sun kar Priya ko thoda raahat mila ki gusse me Sameer ne koi
gadbad nahi kiya…Warna gusse me wo kuch bhi kar sakta tha…Sameer ne Neha
ko acche se jawaab de diya yahi bahut tha uske liye…Abb wo bh confirm thi ki
Neha aage se uske aur Sameer ki life me kuch nahi karegi.

Wo bhi abb Neha ki chapter ko bhul jaana chaahti thi…Abb Neha ko fir se yaad
karne ka matlab apni buri past ko yaad karna jaise tha…Abb wo sirf aage ka
sochna chaahti thi…Neha ki uss planning me ulta Priya ke saath bahut kuch
accha ho gaya...Wo ek hokha aur chhal se suruwat hua rishta se bach gayi aur
apne aas paas ke sabhi insaan ka asli roop pehchaan paayi thi.

Ye sab baatein sochne ke baad usne Sameer ko dekha…Abb Sameer ka gussa

dhire dhire kam ho raha tha…Wo Sameer ka mood thik karne ka soch rahi thi.

Kuch der wo chup rahi aur Sameer ko bhi akela chhod diya…Jab usse laga ki
Sameer ka gussa abb bahut kam ho gaya hai tab usne kaha.

Priya:- Cigarette piyoge…Saari tension dur ho jaayega aur mood bhi thik ho
jaayega.

Priya ne muskuraate hue kaha…Wo Sameer ko Principal ki ghar wali yaadon se

baahar nikaalna chaahti thi.

Sameer ne Priya ki iss baat par Priya ko iss tarah se dekha jaise usko apne
kaano par yakin hi nahi hua…Jab Priya ne apni baat ko dobaara dohraaya tab
usne kaha.

Sameer:- Mai cigarette nahi peeta.

Sameer ne hairaan ho kar jawaab diya.

Priya:- Lekin daru to peete ho.

Sameer:- Wo bhi nahi peeta hu…Shaadi ke baad 2 din tension bhulne ke liye
piya tha…Uske baad fir kabhi nahi piya.

Lekin tum ye kyu puch rahi ho?

Priya:- Mai to aise hi ye jaane ke lie puch rahi thi ki tum cigarette aur alcoholic
products peete ho ya nahi?

Priya ne baat taalne ke liye kaha…Wo jo chaahti thi usne kar diya…Usne
Sameer ka dhyaan Principal ke ghar se nikaal diya.

Sameer:-Waise soch raha hu ki abb tumne maaf kar diya hai to fir 1 bottle
peekar khushi manaata hu…Dekhte hai khushi me kaisa taste hota hai?

Sameer ne bhi iss baar majaak karte hue kaha tha…Kuch der akela rehne par
aur Priya se baat karne ke baad wo apna gussa lagh bhag bhul hi gaya tha…
Abb wo bhi kuch pal Priya se acche se baatein karke mood thik karna chaahta
tha.

Priya:- Agar firse peena suru kar diya to kabhi maaf nahi karungi.

Priya ki baato me request kam challenge jyada tha.

Sameer:- Tab to mai daru ki bottle ko kabhi haath bhi nahi lagaunga.

Sameer ne muskura kar kaha.

Priya:- Issi me tumhaara bhalaayi hai.

Itna keh kar Priya bhi hasne lagi…Iss baar Sameer ne bhi uska saath diya
hansne me.

Maahaul abb pura badal gaya…Dono saath saath hansne lage aur hanste hue
Sameer sochne laga.

Sameer:- (In his mind) Yakin nahi hota…Kuch der pehle itna gussa aa raha tha
ki kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki agle hi pal kya kar baithunga…Paagal hi
ho gaya tha…Lekin abb hansi aa rahi hai…Aur iss hansi me ek alag sa sukun
hai.

(Priya ko dekhte hue) Jab bhi Priya ke saath hota hu…Baatein karta hu…Gam
bhi khushi me badal jaata hai…Ek alag hi sukoon milta hai…Man karta hai
baatein karta hi rahu.

(Khud se naarajgi jataate hue) Kitna galat tha mai aur mera soch…Itni acchi
ladki se choti si baat ke liye jhagada kiya aur dusmani kar liya…Mai bhi gadha
hu…Agar pehle hi Priya se dosti kar leta to life kitna alag hota…Shaayad Shruti
ki jagah Priya se pyar ho jaata.

Itna sochne ke baad Sameer apne soch se baahar aaya…Fir se apni iss soch par
hanste hue sochne laga.

Sameer:- (In his mind) Mai sach me paagal ho gaya hu…Pata nahi kya kya
sochne laga hu…Pyar aise thodi hi hota hai…Priya ki baatein aur mere saath
uska behavior accha lagta hai iska matlab ye thodi na hai ki mujhe Priya se
pyar ho gaya hai…Pata nahi kya kya sochne laga hu aaj kal.

Sameer ne ek baar fir se apne dil me paida hua pyar ke ehsas ko alag hi naam
de diya.

Isse aage wo kuch sochta…Priya ki baato se wo waapas hosh me aaya.

Priya:- Kya soch rahe ho?

Sameer:- Kuch nahi.

Sameer ne kuch iss tarah se jawaab diya jaise abhi bhi soch me vyast ho.

Sameer ka iss jhuth se fir se Priya ki chehre me muskaan aaya…Wo Sameer ko

dekh kar aur bhi muskuraane lagi.

Sameer ne bhi Priya ko dekh kar smile kiya.

Achanak Sameer ko kuch yaad aaya aur usne kaha.

Sameer:- Thanks a lot.

Sameer ne dil se Priya se thanks kaha.

Priya:- Kis liye?

Priya ne thoda hairaan ho kar pucha…Sameer ka thanks bolne ki vajah usse

samajh me nahi aaya.

Sameer:- Aaj jab mai shaam me Maa ke room me gaya tha tab gate me
pahunchne ke baad dekha ki tum bhi waha room me thi…Maa ko halka bukhaar
tha…Tumhaara unka care karna dekh kar bahut accha laga…Chehre me koi
swarth ke bhaaw nahi tha…Aisa lag raha tha ki tum dil se wo sab kar rahi thi.

Thanks a lot Priya…Utna to shaayad mai bhi nahi karta…Thoda sa bukhaar

samajh kar utna care nahi karta jitna tumne kiya…Bahut saaf aur nekdil ho tum.

Ussi vakt tumhe thanks kehna chaahta tha…Lekin mood off tha.

Sameer ne ek baar fir se Priya ko dil se thanks kaha.

Priya:- Maine to wohi kiya jo mujhe laga ki karna chaahiye uss vakt…Agar kisi
ko bhi taklif hota hai to mai jitna ho sake utna madad karti hu.

Priya ko Sameer ki taarif bahut accha laga.

Sameer:- Yahi to tumhaari acchaayi hai.

Sameer ki iss baat par Priya ne koi jawaab nahi diya…Wo Sameer ki taarif se
itna khus ho gayi thi ki usse samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki wo kya bole.

Sameer:- Maa ki uss baat par kya khayaal hai?

Sameer ne chehre me shararati muskaan late hue kaha.

Priya:- Kaunsi baat?

Sameer:- Wohi baat…Jab Maa ne kaha tha ki unhe tumhe apna bahu banaane
me koi problem nahi hai.

Ye kehte hue Sameer ki chehre par wo shararati muskaan aur badh gaya…Wo
Priya ki jawaab ka intejaar karne laga.

Sameer ki iss baat se Priya ekdam se shocked ho gayi…Usne bilkul bhi expect
nahi kiya tha ki Sameer itni jaldi ye baatein puchega…Priya Sameer ki iss baat
se bahut khus ho gayi thi…Shocked hone ki vajah se aur thoda sharm se wo
jawaab nahi de paa rahi thi.

Sameer:- Pata tha tum kuch bol nahi paaogi aur aise hi shocked ho jaaogi…
Chaunkne ki jarurat nahi hai…Mai majaak kar raha tha.

Priya ki dil ki haal se anjaan wo itna keh kar Sameer thoda hansne laga.

Priya ko Sameer ka ye majaak wali baat bilkul bhi pasand nahi aaya…Usse aisa
lag raha tha ki wo koi haseen sapne dekh rahi thi aur kisi ne usse paani daal kar
jaga diya hai.

Thode gusse me usne kaha.

Priya:- Aage se aise majaak kabhi mat karna.

Itna keh kar wo utth kar apne room ki taraf chali gayi.

Room me pahunchne ke baad kuch der tak usko bahut gussa aa raha tha…Gussa
jab kam hone laga tab usne socha.

Priya:- (In her mind) Shaayad maine kuch jyada hi over react kar diya…Sameer
bas majaak hi to kar raha tha aur usse abhi apne pyar ka ehsas bhi to nahi hua
hai…Mujhe iss tarah se gussa ho kar nahi aana chaahiye tha.

Itna sochne ke baad wo waapas chhat me gayi Sameer se maafi maangne lekin
jab wo chhat me pahunchi tab Sameer waha nahi tha…Uske baad Priya Sameer
ke room ke paas gayi…Gate locked tha aur aisa lag raha tha ki lights bhi off
hai…Use room knock karne me thoda dar bhi lag raha tha…Usne man me hi
kaha.

Priya:- (In her mind) Kal maafi maang lungi…Shaayad Sameer abb soo raha
hai…Disturb karna nahi chaahiye.

Dusri taraf jab Priya chhat se apne room ki taraf jaa rahi thi…Tab Sameer ko fir
khud par gussa aaya…Usne bhi socha.

Sameer:- (In his mind) Mai bhi bewkoof ho gaya hu…Bahut bakwas majaak
kiya…Apni baat kehne se pehle socha bhi nahi ki mai kya keh raha hu aur Priya
kya sochegi.

Thoda sa dosti kya ho gaya mai apni hadd bhul gaya…Priya ne mera mood thik
kiya aur maine hi usse gussa dilaaya.

Mai to apne feelings ke bare me soch raha tha ki Priya mujhse pyar karti hai ya
nahi aur Mai usse pyar karta hu ya nahi lekin meri baat se wo pyar karna to dur
kahi dosti bhi na tod de.

Sab meri bewkufi hai…Acchi khaasi dosti bhi tut sakta hai meri iss bewkufi se.

Kal subah maafi maangta hu…Kaash wo maaf kar de…Aage se aisi bewkufi
bhul kar bhi nahi karunga.

Itna soch kar Sameer bhi apne room me chala gaya…Abb chhat me rukne ke liye
uske paas koi vajah nahi tha.

Jab wo room ke andar pahuncha tab son eke liye bed par lait gaya…Room me
aaye usse 5 minute hua hi tha ki tabhi Priya uske room ke paas aa kar chali gayi
thi.

Laite hue 20 minute ho gaya tha…Abb Sameer ko neend aane hi wala tha ki
phone ki ring tone ne uska neend tod diya.

Usne mobile ke screen me dekha to Mahesh ka number tha.

Sameer:- Ye gadha kabhi kabhi hi phone karta hai…Aur jab bhi karta hai
manhoos vakt me hi karta hai…Mujhe pata hai abb ye koi manhoos baat hi
bataane wala hai phone me.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne phone utha liya aur kaha.

Sameer:- Ha bol.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne phone kaan me laga liya…Dusri taraf se Mahesh ne ek
manhoos baat bataya Sameer ko…Baat manhoos to bilkul bhi nahi tha lekin
Sameer ke liye manhoos baat se kam nahi tha…Uska saara neend gaayab ho
gaya…Aur na khus aawaj me usne bolna suru kiya.

Sameer:- Nahi…Bilkul nahi…Mai kahi nahi jaaunga...Ghar se baahar nikalne
ka man nahi hai.

Mahesh:- Please yaar…Bahut din baad kahi saath jaa rahe hai…Aakhiri baar
BBA ke last year me tour me saath gaye the…Tab se aaj tak 3 saal ho gaya hai…
Life me itne busy ho gaye ki kahi baahar ghumne gaye hi nahi.

Aaj dimaag me aaya ki vakt aur haalat dono badal gaya hai…Kyu na kahi
baahar jaaye ghumne ke liye…Mind fresh ho jaayega aur boring jindagi me
firse maja aa jaayega.

Sameer:- Mera mind ek dam fresh hai…Na koi tension aur na hi koi problem.
Mera last tour MBA last tour me tha…Aur wo itna ghatiya tour tha mera life ka
ki mai bata nahi sakta. (Wohi tour jab Karan ne Sameer ka ghadi churaya tha.)
Abb to mujhe tour aur kahi baahar ghumne jaane me koi interest bhi nahi hai.

Aur agar tu chaahta hai ki teri boring jindagi me majaa aajaaye to kamine gf
bana le…Uske baad jindagi maje me beet jaayega.

Mahesh:- Banaya to tha…Aur ussi vakt se jindagi ekdam boring aur bojh jaisi
ho gayi hai…Breakup ke pehle ke kuch din tak samajh me hi nahi aa raha tha ki
kya karu aur kya na karu…Jeene ka makshad tak pata nahi tha…Suicide karne
tak ka soch liya tha…Lagta tha jindagi me sab kuch haar gaya hu…Lekin kisi
tarah nahi kar paaya.

Job karne laga khud ko uss haalat se nikaalne ke liye aur busy rehne laga…Tab
se aaj tak wohi haal hai…Jindagi ke puraane din jab ham saath me hanste the,
masti karte the, ek dusre ka majaak udaate the, ladte the sab kuch miss kar raha
hu.

Sameer ne anjaane me kahi hui baton se Mahesh apne ateet me chala gaya…Ek
aisa ateet jo wo aaj tak bhula nahi paaya tha aur baar baar uss yaad me tadapta
rehta tha.

Sameer:- Sorry yaar…Anjaane me fir se tera bhara hua jakhm tajaa kar diya.

Sameer ne pachtaate hue kaha…Usne Mahesh ki aawaj me pehle wala dard

mehsus kiya…Usko Mahesh ko samjhaane ke liye koi baat bhi nahi mil raha tha.

Mahesh:- Koi baat nahi…Aadat ho gaya hai…3 saal ho gaya hai…Khud ke

feeling par control karne ki aur aage badhna sikh liya hai…1 ghanta baad sab
thik ho jaayega…Bhul jaaunga puraane kadwi yaadein.

Sameer:- Maana padega yaar…Bahut strong hai tu andar se…Itna pyar ke

baawjud tujhe dhokha mila lekin tu fir bhi aage badhta raha.

Sameer ne Mahesh ki taarif karte hue kaha…Kehne ke liye uske paas isse jyada
lafz baaki nahi tha…Sameer abb yahi chaahta tha ki kisi tarah topic ko badal
kar dusri topic par baat karne ke liye.

Wo baatein soch hi raha tha ki kuch hi der me Mahesh ne kaha.

Mahesh:- Tu keh raha tha ki koi girl friend banaunga to jindagi maje me beet
jaayega.

Kuch sochte hue Mahesh ne kaha.

Sameer:- Ha…Kya galat kaha?

Sameer ko Mahesh ki baat ka matlab samajh me nahi aaya…Itna to wo jaanta

tha ki Mahesh ki har baa ke piche koi na koi matlab jarur hota hai…Wohi
matlab Sameer jaane ki koshish kar raha tha.

Mahesh:- Tu itna yakin ke saath kaise keh sakta hai…Aaj se pehle to tune
mujhse pyar aur gf wali topic par kabhi baat nahi kiya hai…Pehle to tu inn
sabse dur rehta tha…Aur aaj tu mujhe gf banana ki suggestion de raha hai.

Itna badlaaw kaise aaya tujh me aur tera soch me…Kahi tune koi gf to nahi
banaya aur tub hi mujhe aise suggestion de raha hai…Daal me jarur kaala hai?

Mahesh ko Sameer par abb doubt hone laga…Lekin usse kya pata tha ki usne
daal me kaala nahi dekha hai balki pura daal hi kaala ho gaya hai.

Mahesh ki baatein sunne ke baad Sameer ke dimaag ne kaam karna band kar
diya…Wo soch bhi nahi sakta tha ki Mahesh ki baat me itna bada matlab hai.

Mahesh ki baato ka jawaab to Sameer ke paas bhi nahi tha…Wo to abhi tak issi
baat ko soch raha tha ki Priya uski bas friend hai ya wo Priya se pyar karne
laga hai.

Sameer:- Kuch jyada hi soch raha hai…Mera dil koi itna aasani se nahi chura
sakti hai mere bhai…Mai soch raha tha ki vakt ke diye hue jakhm ko vakt hi
bharta hai…Issi liye tujhe wo suggestion diya tha…Lekin tera dimaag kuch
jyada hi fast chalta hai.

Sameer ne topic badalte hue kaha.

Mahesh:- Lekin tu itna hakla kar kyu jawaab de raha hai.

Mahesh ne muskuraate hue pucha.

Sameer:- Wo iss liye kyu ki mujhe abb neend aa raha hai…Neend me acche se
jawaab nahi de paa raha hu.

Abb kal baat karte hai…Good night.

Sameer ne baat khatam karne ki koshish kiya.

Mahesh:- Aise kaise good night…Pehle bol kit u bhi ghumne ke liye jaa raha
hai.

Mahesh ne jaise kasam khaa liya tha ki wo Sameer ko bhi apne saath lekar hi
jaayega.

Sameer:- Yaar fir ghuma fira kar baat wohi le aaya.

Sameer ne maayus aawaj me kaha.

Mahesh:- Baat to wohi tha…Tera bakwas baato ne topic ko divert kar diya.

Sameer:- Yaar tujhe mai hi ek bakra mila hu kya…Kisi aur ko jaa kar dhund…
Kyu mera sukhi aur shaanti se bhara hua life ko barbaad karna chaahta hai.

Sameer ne pareshaan hone ki acting karte hue kaha...Wo Mahesh ko direct naa
bhi nahi keh sakta tha…Lekin usko ghar chhod kar baahar jaane ka man bhi
nahi tha.

Mahesh:- Ek bakra ko pehle hi fasa chukka hu…Rajesh…Abb dusra bakra yani

tujhe fasaane jaa raha hu.

Sameer:- Kya…Rajesh jaane ke liye taiyaar ho gaya? Kaise mana liya tune
usse? Abhi abhi uska aur Divya ka pyar ki gaadi aage badha hai aur wo tere
saath iss bakwas topic par jaane ke liye taiyaar ho gaya?

Sameer ne chaunkte hue kaha…Rajesh ka Mahesh ke saath jaane ke liye maan

jaana bahut hairaani ka baat tha Sameer ke liye.

Mahesh:- Wo khud aane ke liye ready nahi tha…Mujhe ready karna pada…Abb
ussi tarah se tujhe bhi ready kar raha hu…Aur jyada jaankaari ke liye tu ussi se
puch lena.

Sameer abb kuch bol bhi nahi paa raha tha…Uske paas abb koi idea nahi tha
jisse wo iss tour me jaane se bach jaata.
Achanak uske dimaag me ek idea aaya.

Sameer:- Mai chaah kar bhi tere saath nahi chal sakta hu…Maa ko fever hai
yaar…Mujhe hi unka khayal rakhna padega…Sorry yaar.

Itna keh kar Sameer bahut khus ho gaya…Usse pata tha ki Mahesh uski iss baat
par kuch nahi keh paayega.

Mahesh:- Mai kal jaane ki baat nahi kar raha hu…1 week baad ka program hai.

Abb Mahesh ne Sameer ki sabhi darwaaja band kar diya.

Kuch der sochne ke baad Sameer ko kehna hi pada.

Sameer:- Chal thik hai…Ek aur ehsaan kar deta hu tujh par.

Sameer ko na chaahte hue bhi kehna pada…Bahut dino baad uske aur Priya ke
bich acche se baat hone laga tha aur ghar me sab kuch thik thaak chal raha
tha…Aur abhi Mahesh ka phone karke 1 week ka tour par chalne ki baat usse
bilkul bhi pasand nahi aaya.

Lekin wo bhi kya kar sakta tha…Ek majburi bhi tha…Bahut dino baad Mahesh
ne usse kuch karne ke liye kaha tha…Direct mana bhi nahi kar sakta tha.

Mahesh:- That's my friend…Jaanta tha tu majaak kar raha hai…Socha nahi that
u itni jaldi maan jaayega…Waise koi problem to nahi hai.

Mahesh ne khus hokar kaha.

Sameer:- (In his mind) Agar koi problem hoga to bhi tu thodi na samjhega…Itna
samjhaaya lekin tujhe majaak lag raha hai sab kuch…Abh tujhe thodi keh sakta
hu ki kuch din mai ghar me hi reh kar Priya se baatein karna chaahta hu.

Tera iss tour ke program ne sach me mood off kar diya hai.

Sameer ka ye soch Mahesh ki baato se hi tuta.

Mahesh:- Hello.

Sameer:- Nahi…Koi problem nahi hai.

Sameer ne jabardasti kaha.

Mahesh:- To fir thik hai…Ready ho jaa…Next week challenge tour me…Fir se

puraani yaado ko dohraayenge aur bahut masti karenge.

Mahesh ki baato me Sameer ne bahut dino baad excitement mehsus kiya.

Sameer:- Ok…Thik hai yaar…Location aur Date message kar dena.

Mahesh:- Thik hai yaar.

Itna keh kar Mahesh ne phone kaat diya.

Sameer:- (In his mind):- Keh to diya lekin jaane ka mood bilkul bhi nahi hai…1
week tak bore hona padega.

Sameer yahi sab soch kar pareshaan ho raha tha tabhi dusre khayal uske
dimaag me aaya.

Sameer:- (In his mind) Lekin accha bhi lag raha hai Mahesh me aaya hua iss
badlaaw ko dekh kar…Abb ye bhi pehle ki tarah life ko enjoy karna chaahta
hai…Warna iska life ghar aur office tak hi tha…Tera iss khushi ke liye 1 week to
kya 1 month bhi bore ho sakta hu.

Bahut dino baad tere liye kuch karne ka mauka mila hai.

Ye soch aate hi Sameer mentally prepare ho gaya tour par jaane ke liye.

Next Day at Dinner Time

Sameer aaj dinner ke liye bahut late ho gaya tha office ki kaam ki vajah se…
Usne pehle hi ghar par phone karke bata diya tha ki wo dinner time me hi
aayega.

Aur apne kahe hue baat jaise hi wo dinner time me hi apne ghar pahuncha.

Ghar ke andar jaate hi dekha dinner ki taiyaari ho raha tha…Wo bhi jaldi hi
fresh ho kar baith gaya chair me khaane ke liye.

Sameer:- Maa…Abb aapki tabiyat kaisa hai?

Chair par baithte hi Sameer ne pucha…Subah jab wo office ke liye nikla tha tab
uski Maa ki tabiyat me sufhaar ho raha tha lekin iss vakt unki taiyat ke bare me
usse pata nahi tha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Thoda sa bukhaar tha…Dawaai khaane ke baad thik ho gaya.

(Priya ki taraf dekhte hue) Dawaai khaane ki jarurat bhi nahi tha…Aise hi thik
ho jaati lekin isne jidd karke dawaa khilaaya.

Sameer:- (To Priya) Thanks…Maa ko jidd karke dawa khilaane ke liye…Pata

nahi tumhaari baat kaise maan liya…Aaj tak shaayad hi mera koi jidd maana
hai inhone.

Sameer ne Priya ko fir se dil se sukriya kaha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Jidd ko manana har kisi ki bas ki baat nahi hota hai…Tera bas a
to bilkul bhi nahi hai…Priya se jaake sikh.

Mrs. Sharma ne bhi majaak karte hue kaha.

Sameer:- Jaise aap sabhi ki iccha(choice)…Jald hi training lunga.

Sameer ne bhi muskuraate hue kaha.

Priya bhi apni taarif par bahut khus thi…Sabhi ke saamne wo kuch bol nahi paa
rahi thi lekin Sameer aur Mrs. Sharma ki taarif se wo bahut khus ho gayi.

Mr. Sharma:- Aaj itna late kyu hua office me?

Kuch der ki khaamoshi ko tod kar topic badal kar Mr. Sharma ne pucha. Unki
aawaj me aaj koi bhi gussa aur rukhapan nahi tha…Unhone aise hi normal
tarike se pucha.

Sameer:- Aaj office me resignment ke process me thoda time lag gaya.

Sameer ki iss baat se sabhi ko hairaani hua.

Mr. Sharma:- Resignment lekin kyu?

Sameer:- Mai wo job nahi karna chaahta hu abb…Koi acchi si job dhundne ka
soch raha hu jaldi se…Aaj bahut din ke baad office gaya to office walo ne mujhe
nikaalne ki baat kiya tha…Issi liye maine socha khud hi resign kar deta hu.

Waise bhi maine wo job time pass ke liye kiya tha…Itna padhne ke baad aur
acche marks lane ke baad wo job karne ka koi sochta bhi nahi hai…Jald hi apne
laayak ka job dhundta hu.

Sameer ne apni baat bataya…Usse thoda dar bhi lag raha tha ki kahi Mr.
Sharma fir naaraj na ho jaaye.

Mr. Sharma:- Koi baat nahi...Dusra job dhund lena…Lekin iss tarah se tujhe
resign nahi dena chaahiye tha…Acche se tujhe unhe office na aane ki vajah
samjhaa kar respectfully resign karna chaahiye tha…Har chij me discipline
jaruri hai.

Mr. Sharma gussa to nahi the lekin unhone Sameer ko samjhaate hue kaha.

Sameer:- Maine koshish kiya tha samjhaane ka…Lekin wo log sunne ko taiyaar
nahi the…Issi liye resign kar diya taaki baat aage na badhe.

Mr. Sharma:- Ok thik hai….Abb aage ka kya program hai? Kab se next job join
kar raha hai?

Sameer:- Next job join karne me abhi thoda time hai…Isse pehle soch raha hu ki
Mahesh ke saath 1 week ke liye ek tour par jaane ka soch raha hu…Bahut dino
ke baad usne kuch kaha hai mujhse.

Sameer ka 1 week ke liye tour par jaane ka baat Priya ko bhi accha nahi laga…
Sameer ki tarah wo bhi soch rahi thi ki bahut dino ke baad sab kuch thik ho
gaya hai aur fir aise me Sameer ka iss tarah baahar jaane ka sochna wo bhi 1
week ke liye.

Usne socha ki wo Sameer se raat me iss topic par acche se baat karne ke liye.

Mr. Sharma:- Accha thik hai…Mujhe koi problem nahi hai…Lekin kis baar kuch
galat mat karna…Aadat ho gaya hai tujhe jab bhi tour par jaata hai kuch na
kuch galat karke hi aata hai.

Mr. Sharma ne hanste hue kaha…Sameer bhi samajh gaya ki wo majaak kar
rahe hai.

Sameer ne unki baat ka jawaab muskura kar diya.

Tour ke liye 1 week ka time baaki tha…Sameer ne job se resign kar diya tha…
Abb karne ke liye uske paas kuch nahi tha…Din me 2, 3 baar Priya se baatein
karne ke liye mauka mil jaata aur wo ussi me khus tha…Har beet te din ke saath
uske dil me Priya ke liye feelings aur badhne laga…Ye baat wo bhi mehsus kar
raha tha ki uska aur Priya ke bich dosti bahut gehra ho chuka hai…Lekin wo
apne pyar ke ehsas ko mane ke liye abhi bhi taiyaar nahi tha.

Raat me chhat me baat karte hue aur din bhar kisi tarah time pass karte hue ye 1
week bhi beet gaya…Abb usse na chaahte hue bhi tour ke liye jaana tha…Usne
kisi tarah fir se khud ko prepare kar liya tour ke liye.

Next Day

Agle din Sameer subah hi apne bike se nikal pada tour ke liye…Rajesh aur
Mahesh ne bhi bike se hi jaane ka decide kiya…Teeno dost ne pehle hi bus stand
me aane ka decide kiya tha aur wohi se teeno ne apne safar ke suruwat karne ka
decide kiya tha.

Kuch der baad Sameer bus stand pahunch gaya…Wo abhi akela hi tha…Rajesh
aur Mahesh abhi tak nahi pahunche the waha par.

15 minute ke baad Rajesh aaya.

Sameer ko dekhte hi Rajesh ki chehre me ek alag sa smile aaya…Aate hi usne

Sameer se pucha.

Rajesh:- Jyada wait to nahi karna pada na?

Rajesh ne muskuraate hue pucha.

Itna wait karne se Sameer pehle hi frustrated ho gaya tha…Fir bhi gusse ko
control karte hue usne kaha.

Sameer:- Dekh bhai…Pehle hi mood off hai…Abb jyada dimaag kharaab mat
kar.

Rajesh:- Aaj ke din me bhi tera mood off hai…Chehre pe thoda smile laa yaar…
Aise din roj roj nahi milte.

Sameer:- Aisi bakwaas din na aaye to hi accha hai…Mahesh ke liye chalne ke

liye taiyaar ho gaya…Warna aisi bakeaas tour ke bare me soch bhi nahi sakta.

Sameer ki baat se hi pata tha ki wo kitna frustrated hai…Sameer ke baat sun kar
Rajesh ke chehre me fir se smile aa gaya…Ek aisa smile jo bata raha tha ki uska
koi plan kaamyaab hone wala hai jald hi.

Rajesh:- Bakwaas tour…Tour kab se bakwaas hone laga bey?

Sameer:- Ye bakwaas tour hi to hai…Mere paas aur koi kaam nahi hai kya…Jo
aise bakwaas tour me time waste karu?

Rajesh:- Tune to abb job se bh resign bhi kar diya…Abb tere paas kya kaam
baaki hai?

Rajesh ne Sameer ko aur ukshaate hue kaha.

Sameer:- Ha office ka kaam nahi hai…Ghar ka to hai na.

Rajesh ki sawaal ne Sameer ko soch me daal diya jawaab dene ke liye…Fir bhi
usne kisi tarah jawaab diya.

Rajesh:- Wo to tere Papa karte hai ghar ke liye kharche ke kaam…And I am sure
baaki ke ghar ke kaam jaise khaana pakana, kapde dhona, ghar saaf karna tu
nahi karta hai…To fir tu ghar me kya kaam karta hai.

Rajesh ki iss sawal ne Sameer ko uski hi baato me fasa diya…Abb usse koi
jawaab nahi mil raha tha…Wo ye to nahi keh sakta tha ki Priya se baatein karna
uska kaam hai.

Sameer:- Hai kuch kaam…Jo tere samajh se baahar hai.

Kisi tarah baat sambhaalne ke liye Sameer ne kaha.

Rajesh:- Mere samajh se baahar hai…Aisa kya kaam karta hai tu?

Rajesh bhi jaanta tha ki Sameer abb uski baato me fass gaya hai…Aur wo
Sameer ko aasani se apne jaal se baahar nikalne dena nahi chaahta tha.

Sameer:- Kya har baat jaana jaruri hai…Waise bhi aaj ke din to dimaag
kharaab mat kar yaar…Pehle hi mood off hai…Aur upar se teri baatein aur
paka raha hai.

Sameer ne iss baar gusse ke saath kaha…Apna bachaaw ke liye usse yahi idea
sabse best laga.

Sameer ki baat se Rajesh ko laga ki abb Sameer ko jyada ukshaana bhi thik nahi
hai…Lekin Sameer ka frustration dekh kar uske chehre me fir se wohi kutil
muskaan aa gaya…Sameer ka bhi najar Rajesh ka chehra par nahi tha aur usne
kabhi Rajesh ka chehra padhne ka aur uski baato ke piche ka matlab samajhne
ka koshish nahi kiya.

Kuch der tak dono ke bich ek gehra khaamoshi chaa gaya…Sameer ka mood off
tha aur Rajesh jyada bolna nahi chaahta tha.
Achaanak hi Sameer Rajesh ki taraf muda aur muskuraate hue usne Rajesh se
pucha.

Sameer:- Sach bata…Kya tu apni khushi se iss tour par aaya hai?

Rajesh ko samajh me nahi aaya ki Sameer ka iss sawaal ka kya matlab hai…Wo
khud me hi uljha tha ki Sameer ne hi kaha.

Sameer:- Mere saath saath usne tera bhi acche se band baja diya…Mera to bas
tour me jaane ka mood nahi hai…Lekin tera to aur bura haal kar diya usne…
Pyar ka suruwat acche se hua nahi ki tujhe bhi apne saath ghasit kar le jaa raha
hai.

Itna keh kar Sameer Rajesh ki haalat par hasne laga.

Acche se hansne ke baad usne Rajesh ko dekha.

Rajesh:- Sach kahu to mujhe bhi ye tour ka idea bakwaas hi lag raha hai…Lekin
bahut dino ke baad usne kuch kaha hai karne ke liye to maana hi pada…Dosti ke
liye hi taiyaar ho gaya.

Rajesh ne Sameer se itna kaha aur apne man me khud se kaha.

Rajesh:- (In his mind) Ha jo kar raha hu…Dosti ke liye hi kar raha hu.

Sameer:- Yahi vajah tha mera bhi tour me jaane ke liye…Warna aisi tour par
jaane ka sochta bhi nahi.

Rajesh:- 3 ya 4 din ki hi to baat hai…Fir uske baad sab thik ho jaayega…

Mahesh bhi khus aur sabhi khus.

Rajesh:- (In his mind) Ye 3, 4 din hi kaafi hai iss plan ko successful banana ke
liye…Sameer tera frustration hi kaafi hai hamaare plan ko kaamyaab banana ke
liye…Hame jyada kuch karna bhi nahi padega…Bas aag me ghee daalne ki
jarurat hai.
Rajesh yahi sab soch raha tha ki Mahesh bhi aa gaya.

Mahesh jab Sameer aur Rajesh ke paas pahunch kar bike se utra tab Sameer ne
kaha.

Sameer:- Aa gaye bhai sahab?

Sameer ne kuch iss tarah se kaha jaise wo Mahesh ke late aane par bahut gussa
tha.

Mahesh:- Sorry yaar…Thoda late ho gaya.

Mahesh bhi Sameer ki baat ka matlab samajh gya aur usne muskuraate hue
maafi maanga.

Sameer:- Raat me phone karke tune hi kaha tha kisi tarah 8:00 am par pahunch
jaane ke liye lekin tu khud 9:00 am par aa raha hai…Aur 1 ghante tak iss Rajesh
ki baatein sun kar pak gaya hu.

Sameer ne frustrated ho kar kaha.

Mahesh:- Traffic me fass gaya tha…

Mahesh isse aage kuch kehta usse pehle hi Sameer ne usse rok kar kaha.

Sameer:- Naa tu school student hai aur naa mai teacher…Aisi ghatiya excuse
dene ki jarurat nahi hai.

Pehle hi late ho gaye hai…Abb aur der karna thik nahi hai…Hill station jaana
hai aur wo bhi 200 km dur…Baaki ki baatein baad me bhi hota rahega…Filhaal
hame safar ka suruwaat karna chaahiye.

Sameer ki baat par kisi ne kuch nahi kaha…Sab bike par baith gaye aur start
karne hi lage the ki Sameer ne hi kaha.

Sameer:- 5 minute ruko…Mai kuch cold drinks lekar aata hu…Raaste me

jarurat padega…Cold drinks aur bike ki safar…Maja aayega.
Itna keh kar Sameer bike se utar gaya aurkisi ki baat sune bina shop ki taraf
chala gaya.

Sameer ke kuch der pahunchne ke baad Mahesh ne Rajesh se pucha.

Mahesh:- Kya kya hua ye ek ghante me?

Rajesh:- Mujhe yakin hai…Bahut jald hamara plan successful ho jaayega…

Sameer abhi se frustration me hai jo bahut jaruri hai.

Mahesh:- Nice…Waise ham thik kar rahe hai kya…Kahi bhi kuch galat ho gaya
to bahut mushkil ho jaayega…Tune hi plan kiya tha iss tour ka…Maine kisi
tarah se Sameer ko manaya hai…Agar plan me kuch bhi gadbad ho gaya to mai
fass jaaunga sabse pehle.

Mahesh apne soch me uljha hua tha…Wo abhi tak soch nahi paaya tha ki usne
job hi kiya hai thik kiya hai ya galat.

Rajesh:- Are kuch galat nahi hai yaar…Tu bekaar me dar raha hai…Maine sab
kuch soch liya hai…Kya karna hai aur kaise karna hai…Bas tujhe mera saath
dena hai.

Rajesh ne confidence ke saath kaha.

Iske baad dono ke bich koi bhi baat cheet nahi hua…Baat karne ke liye koi topic
bhi nahi tha aur Sameer ka aane ka bhi dar tha.

Kuch der ke baad Sameer bhi Coke ka 3 bottle lekar aa gaya…Aur chal pade
apne safar ke liye.

2 Days Later

Sameer hotel me apne room me khidki ke paas khada tha…Wo baahar ki taraf
dekh raha tha…Lekin uska dhyaan baahar ki taraf bilkul bhi nahi tha…Wo apne
soch me khoya hua tha…Ek gehri soch jo usko 2 din se bechain kar raha tha.
Sameer:- (In his mind) Ye kya ho raha hai mujhe…Kabhi itna bechaini nahi
hua…Lekin ye 2 din se lag raha hai ki life me kuch miss kar raha hu…Kuch
karne ka man nahi karta aur naa hi baahar ghumne ka…Dono ke saath ghumne
se bhi yahi feel ho raha hai ki jaise mai koi duty nibhaa raha hu…Ye tour bilkul
bhi tour nahi lag raha hai…Bahut bore feel ho raha hai…Pata nahi kab tak aise
hi bore hota rahunga.

Shaayad ghar se dur aane ki vajah se aisa hua hoga…Lekin ghar se to bahut
baar dur raah hu mahino tak…Ye 2 din me itna bechaini home sickness ki vajah
nahi hai…Kuch aur hi baat hai jo mujhe samajh me nahi aa raha hai.

Agar aise hi yaha raha to pakka paagal ho jaaunga…Mujhe yaha se nikalna hi

padega.

Itna sochne ke baad Sameer ne time dekha…Shaam ka 5:00 am baj raha tha.

Sameer:- (In his mind) Abhi dono soo rahe honge sin bhar ki thakaan ki vajah
se…Kal hi bataaunga dono ko abb mai yaha aur ruk nahi sakta.

Lekin vajah kya bataaunga…Iss bare me socha bhi nahi hai…Lekin yaha aur din
beeta bhi nahi paaunga…2 din beeta liya wo bhi bahut hai…Saaf keh dunga ki
mai yaha aur nahi ruk sakta…Agar dono ne mana kiya to bhi unki baat nahi
maanunga…Abb bahut ho gaya.

Sameer ne decide kar liya ki wo kal pakka yaha se chala jaayega.

Wo time pass karne ke liye apna mobile on karta hai…Mobile on karte hi screen
me Priya ka 2 missed call dekhta hai…Dono hi missed call kuch ghante pehle ka
tha.

Sameer:- 2 missed call aaya hai…Aur mujhe pata bhi nahi chala…Ye tour sach
me bahut hi ghatiya aur manhoos tour hai mere liye…Kuch bhi accha nahi ho
raha hai iss tour me.

Itna kehne ke baad Sameer Priya ko call lagaata hai…Lekin Priya ki mobile
switch off hone ka reply aata hai…Wo ek do baar aur try karta hai lekin same
reply…Switch off.

Sameer ko samajh me nahi aa rha tha ki aisa kyu ho raha hai…Aaj se pehle to
kabhi phone karte vakt Priya ka mobile switch off hone ka reply nahi aaya tha…
Lekin abhi kya hua uske mobile ko.

Issi bare me sochte hue Sameer 15 minute tak wait karta hai…15 minute baad
usne fir phone kiya lekin wohi reply…Issi tarah Sameer ek ghante tak try karta
hai lekin phone nahi lagta.

Abb Sameer ko bechaini ke saath ghabraahat bhi hone lagta hai.

Sameer:- Ek ghante tak phone switch off hi hai…Kahi koi problem to nahi hai…
Abb to dar bhi lag raha hai.

Kya karu…Kuch samajh me bhi nahi aa raha hai...Kis tarah se ghar ke bare me
pata karu.

Ghabraahat me Sameer ka dimaag acche se kaam bhi nahi kar raha tha…
Mushkil se usse apne Maa ko phone karne ka idea aaya.

Usne jaldi se Maa ko phone lagaya…Maa ne jaldi hi phone uthaa liya…Sameer

ne bhi apne ghabraahat par kaabu karke ghar ke bare me puch liya…Jab uski
Maa ne bataya ki sab thik hai tab usse thoda raahat mila…Kuch der baat karne
ke baad usne phone cut kiya.

Sameer:- Thanks God…Sab kuch thik hai…Shaayad battery low hone ki vajah se
Priya ka phone switch off ho gaya hai…Mai bhi kuch jyada hi dar gaya tha.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne mobile ko bed ke ek kone me rakh kar rest karne laga.

In Rajesh's Room

Mahesh bhi Rajesh ke room me abhi abhi aaya tha…Din bhar Sameer ke saath
rehne ki vajah se dono thik se baat bhi nahi kar paaye the…Dono ko abhi iss
bare me baat karne ka mauka mila tha.
Rajesh:- Yaar bahut late kiya tune…Mai 15 minute se tera hi wait kar raha hu.

Mahesh:- Ek phone aaya tha…Ussi me thoda vakt lag gaya.

Rajesh:- Kya socha tune Sameer ke bare me?

Rajesh ne sidha matlab ki baat kiya.

Mahesh:- Matlab?

Mahesh ko Rajesh ki baat saaf samajh me nahi aaya.

Rajesh:- Tu kya soch raha hai…Kya agle chaal chalne ka vakt aa gaya hai?

Rajesh ne agla kadam uthaane se pehle ek baar Mahesh se puch lena thik
samjha.

Mahesh:- Shaayad haa…Maine Sameer ka bechaini to ye 2 din me saaf mehsus

kiya hai…Yakin ke saath to nahi keh sakta lekin mujhe lagta hai ye sahi vakt hai
hame apne kaam karne ka.

Rajesh:- To fir chal Sameer ke room me.

Mahesh:- Lekin risk bhi bahut hai…Sameer ko pata chal sakta hai ki ye
hamaara planning hai…Agar usse pata chal gaya to hame usko vishwaas
dilaana bahut mushkil ho jaayega.

Mahesh ne thoda darte hue kaha.

Rajesh:- Tu kitna darta hai yaar…Mera yakin kar aisa kuch nahi hoga…Hamne
pehle hi acche se planning kar liya hai ki hame kya karna hai…Tu dar mat…
Apni baat kuch iss tarah se kahunga ki usse ham par bilkul bhi shak nahi hoga…
Aur ye mat bhul ki ye hamaara farz bhi hai.

Rajesh be Mahesh ko yakin dilate hue kaha.

Mahesh:- Abb suruwaat kar hi diya hai to ending bhi kar hi dete hai.

Itna kehne ke baad Rajesh aur Mahesh dono Sameer ke room ki taraf chale jaate
hai.

Sameer ke room ke pass pahunch kar Rajesh gate knock karta hai…Gate locked
nahi tha aur thoda sa khul jaata hai…Rajesh gate ko thoda aur dhakka de kar
khol deta hai aur bina puche hi andar chala jaata hai…Mahesh bhi uske piche
piche aa jaata hai.

Dono ko ek saath room me aata dekh kar Sameer ko samajh nahi aata ki dono
iss vakt iss tarah se kyu aaye hai.

Sameer:- Tum dono…

Sameer isse aage kuch bolta usse pehle hi Rajesh ne kaha.

Rajesh:- Ek jaruri baat bataana tha…Issi liye aaye hai.

Rajesh ne serious ho kar kaha.

Sameer bhi sochne laga ki aise achanaak Rajesh kya bataane aaya hai…Aur wo
bhi jaruri baat.

Sameer:- Kya baat hai?

Sameer ne bhi serious ho kar pucha.

Rajesh:- Mera Divya se baat hua tha kuch der pehle…Usne Priya ke bare me
bataya…Priya apne ghar jaana chaahti hai…Aur wohi se tujhe divorce degi.

Rajesh itna keh kar chup ho gaya…Abb wo Sameer ka reaction dekhna chaahta
tha.

Sameer ne jaise hi ye baat suna usko bahut bada jhatka laga…Wo kuch bhi react
nahi kar paa raha tha…Priya ka divorce dene ki baat se uske dimaag me bahut
saare soch aur sawaal paida kar diya.
Sabse pehle to usse Priya ka iss achaanak se liya hua faisla ka vajah samajh me
nahi aaya…Lekin dusre hi pal uske dil me achanak ye dar aaya ki Priya abb
usse dur jaa rahi hai…Pehli baar Sameer ne ye dar mehsus kiya tha.

Sameer apne soch me vyast tha aur dusri taraf Rajesh aur Mahesh uske chehre
ki bhaaw ko gaur se dekh rahe the.

Rajesh:- Sameer.

Thodi tej aawaj ke saath Rajesh ne bulaaya…Lekin Sameer Rajesh ki baat sunne
ki haaalat me nahi tha.

Uske baad Rajesh Sameer ke paas pahunch kar uske kandhe ko hilaa kar
bulaata hai…Tab Sameer hosh me aata hai.

Sameer:- Ha…Kya hua.

Udaasi se bhari hui aawaj ke saath Sameer bola.

Rajesh:- Kya hua…Tu kuch pareshaan sa lag raha hai?

Rajesh ne aag me ghee daalte hue kaha.

Sameer:- Nahi…Kuch bhi to nahi.

Sameer apne dil ki haal chupaane ki koshish kar raha tha…Lekin uski aawaj
uske dil ki haal ko acche se bata raha tha.

Rajesh:- Lekin tu itna darte hue aur dheere se kyu bol raha hai?

Sameer:- Thoda mood off hai yaar.

Sameer abhi bhi apne dil ki haal chupaane ki koshish kar raha tha…Usse Rajesh
ki sawaalo par bahut gussa aa raha tha…Lekin wo apna gussa dikhaa bhi nahi
sakta tha…Priya ki divorce wali baat ki vajah se usse bahut buraa lag raha tha
aur wo kisi se baat bhi nahi karna chaahta tha.
Mahesh:- Kahi tujhe Priya se pyar to nahi ho gaya?

Sameer sambhal nahi paa raha tha ki Mahesh ne ek aur sawaal puch diya…Iss
sawaal ne Sameer ko fir se soch me daal diya…Ek baar fir wo apne aur Priya ke
bare me sochne par majbur ho gaya…Lekin iss baar maahaul aur vakt kuch alag
tha.

Lekin Sameer ki haalat aisa ho gaya tha ki wo kuch soch bhi nahi paa raha
tha…Dimaag me ek baar me hi bahut saare alag alag sawaal aa raha tha…
Priya ka usko chhod kar jaana, divorce wali baat aur wo Priya ke bare me kya
feel karta hai…Aise hi sawaalo se wo confuse ho raha tha.

Kuch der tak Sameer ne kuch nahi kaha…Usko aise hi khade dekh Mahesh ne
kaha.

Mahesh:- Kya soch raha hai Sameer?

Sameer:- Kuch nahi.

Sameer ne bahut dheere se kaha…Uske aawaj se lag raha tha ki usse bahut bura
lag raha hai.

Mahesh:- Tu pareshaan sa lag raha hai…Kya baat hai?

Mahesh ki iss baat se abb Sameer se nahi raha gaya…Pehle hi wo bahut

pareshaan tha aur abb Mahesh ki baatein usko bahut irritating lag raha tha.

Sameer:- Pata nahi…Kya ho raha hai mujhe…Kuch bhi accha nahi lag raha
hai…Mai kuch der akela rehna chaahta hu.

Rajesh:- Lekin…

Rajesh apna baat pura kar paata…Usse pehle hi Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Please mujhe kuch der akela chhod do…Pehle hi dimaag kharaab hua
hai…Abb kuch sunna nahi chaahta…Jo bhi kehna hai baad me aa kar kaho…
Lekin abhi mujhe akela chhod do.

Sameer ne order dete hue kaha.

Rajesh ko bhi laga ki Sameer ko abb aur pareshaan karna thik nahi hoga…Wo
room se baahar ki taraf nikalne laga…Mahesh bhi uske piche piche room se
baahar nikal gaya.

Dono ke room se baahar jaane ke baad Sameer ne gate lock kar diya aur aakar
bed par gir gaya…Kuch der tak usse kuch samajh me hi nahi aaya ki ye sab kya
ho raha hai aur usse kya karna chaahiye…Wo bas itna feel kar raha tha ki usse
kuch bhi accha nahi lag raha hai…Dil me kuch toot ta sa mehsus ho raha tha.

Kuch der baad usne mehsus kiya ki uski aankho se aansu nikalne laga hai.

Wo jaldi se utth kar bed me baith gaya…Apne ungliyon ko aankho ke paas le

gaya tab mehsus kiya ki wo soch me rone laga hai.

Sameer:- ( To himself) Ye sab kya ho raha hai…Mujhe itna bura kyu lag raha hai
aur abb to aankho me aansu bhi aa gaya…Priya ki jaane ki baat se itna bura
kyu lag raha hai mujhe?

Kahi mujhe Priya se pyar to nahi ho gaya??

Khud se hi kiya hua iss Sawaal ne Sameer ko chup kara diya…Kuch der tak aise
hi chup reh kar sochne ke baad usne fir kaha.

Sameer:- Shaayad sach me mujhe pyar ho gaya hai…Aur aage ki jindagi me

Priya ke saath na milne ki vajah se itna bura lag raha hai…Shaayad mujhe abb
Priya ki aadat si padd gayi hai.

Abb Sameer ne mehsus kiya ki usse Priya se pyar ho gaya hai.

Abb Sameer fir se apne aur Priya ke bare me suruwaat se sochne laga…Abb
usko yakin ho gaya ki wo Priya se sach me pyar karne laga hai…Beete hue kuch
dino ko wo aur acche se yaad karne laga…Priya se baatein karne par khus
hona…Priya ka chhoti chhoti baato me bhi saath milne par khus hona, Priya ki
gaanw ki kuch yaadein aur lagh bhag chhat me roj Priya se baatein karna.

Sameer ko abb wo pal baar baar yaad aa raha tha…Kuch der tak to wo inn
yaadon ki duniya me hi khus hota raha…Wo apne pyar bhare pal ko chehre me
smile ke saath mehsus kar raha tha…Lekin jaise hi wo apni yaadon ki duniya se
baahar aaya uske dil aur dimaag me fir se ek niraasha chaa gaya.

Sameer:- Bahut badnaseeb hu mai…Jab pyar hua tab pyar ka ehsaas bilkul bhi
nahi hua…Pyar ko dosti ka naam de kar khud ko hi dhokha deta raha…Kabhi
acche se uss pal ko khul kar nahi jee paaya.

Aur aaj jab iss baat ka ehsaas hua tab shaayad bahut der ho chuka hai…Abb
Priya meri life se jaa rahi hai…Mai usko apne pyar ka ehsas dila bhi nahi
paaya…Itne din wo mere saath thi lekin tab mujhe apne pyar ka ehsas bilkul bhi
nahi hua…Lekin jab aaj usko khone ka dar hai tab apne pyar ka ehsas ho raha
hai…Kitna unlucky hu mai.

Sameer ne niraash ho kar kaha.

Kuch der tak wo baithe baithe aise hi baatein soch raha tha…Achanak uske
dimaag me ek khayal aaya.

Sameer:- Shaayad abhi bhi der nahi hua hai…Mai kal hi apne ghar jaaunga aur
Priya ko apne dil ki haal bata dunga ki mai usse kitna pyar karta hu.

Itna kehne ke baad Sameer fir chup ho gaya aur fir niraash ho kar bola.

Sameer:- Fir bhi kya faaidaa…Wo kyu rukegi…Usne pehle hi divorce lene ki
baat keh diya tha mujhse…Mai usse pyar karti hu lekin wo to nahi karti…Fir
kyu rukegi wo…Aur itni jaldi mai usse kuch samjha bhi nahi sakta…Kaash mere
paas kuch vakt aur hota.

Sameer kuch der tak aise hi iss baat ko har tarah se sochne laga…Lekin har
taraf se usse niraasha hi haasil ho raha tha…Wo kabhi khud se gussa ho raha
tha ki usse itna der se apne pyar ka ehsaas kyu hua aur kabhi vakt ke kami aur
Priya ko dur jaate dekh bebas sa mehsus karne laga.

Aisi hi baatein sochne ke baad usne ek faisla le liya.

Sameer:- Chaahe kuch bhi ho jaaye…Ek baar mujhe Priya ko apne dil ki haal
bataana hi hoga…Agar nahi batay to jindagi bhar ghut kar jeena padega aur
jindagi bhar ek pachhtaawa hoga…Jindagi me pehli baar kisi se pyar hua hai…
Wo bhi saccha pyar…Mai apne pyar ko aise hi nahi jaane de sakta…Kuch to
karna hi padega…Agar pyar kiya hai to propose bhi karna hi padega…Bhale hi
Priya mana kar de lekin mera dil ka bojh to kam ho jaayega.

Haa yahi thik rahega…Kal ghar jaa kar Priya ko har haal me propose
karunga…Aur ye decision uss par chhod dunga ki aage wo kya karna chaahti
hai…Chaahe to wo mere paas reh sakti hai ya fir mujh se dur bhi jaa sakti hai…
Mai uske kisi bhi faisle ko bina birodh kiye maan lunga.

Lekin bhagwaan agar ho sake to please Priya ko mujh se alag mat karna…
Samajh me nahi aata uske bina kaise jiunga…Uske saath ki aadat pad gaya hai
mujhe.

Sameer ne faisla lene ke saath saath ek dua bhi maanga…Abb usse kal ka
intejaar tha…Priya ko dekhne ke liye aur usse apne dil ke haal bataane ke liye
usse raha nahi jaa raha tha…Dar aur kal ki intejaar ki utshukta ke saath usne
puri raat jaagte hue kat liya.

Next Day at 6:00 am

Sameer se abb raha nahi jaa raha tha…Wo raat bhar subah ka intejaar kar raha
tha…Aur jab 6:00 baja tab usne khidki se baahar dekha subah ho chuka hai…
Wo utth kar wash room me gaya aur fresh ho kar aa gaya.

Fresh hone ke baad wo apna bag pack karne laga…Tabhi gate par knock ki
aawaj aaya…Sameer ko thoda ajeeb bhi laga ki itni subah kaun knock kar raha
hai gate par…Yahi sochte hue usne jaa kar gate khol diya.
Gate ke baahar Rajesh aur Mahesh the…Sameer ko samajh me nahi aa raha tha
ki abb dono fir kyu aaye hai aur wo bhi saath me.

Sameer:- Tu dono yaha aur iss vakt?

Thoda hairaani ke saath Sameer ne pucha.

Mahesh:- Ha…Kuch der baat karna hai tujhse.

Sameer:- Kaisi baat? Aur wo bhi itni subah.

Sameer ne na khus aawaj me kaha…Sameer ko dono ki maujudi iss vakt bilkul

bhi accha nahi lag raha tha.

Rajesh:- Gate par hi khada reh kar bataau.

Sameer thoda side hat gaya lekin uske chehre me frustration saaf dikh raha tha.

Rajesh aur Mahesh dono hi bed par jaa kar baith gaye…Mahesh kin ajar bed se
thoda dur niche packed bag par pada.

Mahesh:- Sameer ye room pura khaali dikh raha hai aur bag bhi pack kar liya
hai tune…Kahi jaa raha hai kya?

Mahesh bhi acche se jaanta tha ki Sameer waapas jaane ki taiyaari kar raha hai
lekin wo Sameer ke munh se hi jawaab sunna chaahta tha.

Sameer ko bhi samajh me nahi aaya ki kya jawaab de…Wo baat sambhaalne ke
liye ye bhi nahi keh sakta tha ki usne aise hi bag pack kiya hai…Wo aaj kisi bhi
haal me apna ghar jaana chaahta tha aur ye baat wo dono se chupaa bhi nahi
sakta tha.

Sameer:- Mai aaj ghar jaa raha hu…Issi vakt.

Chhota sa jawaab diya Sameer ne…Wo baat karke time waste bhi nahi karna
chaahta tha.
Rajesh:- Iss vakt…Lekin kyu…Koi emergency hai kya?

Sab kuch jaante hue bhi Rajesh ne anjaan bante hue pucha.

Sameer:- Nahi koi emergency nahi hai…Fir bhi jaana chaahta hu.

Frustrated ho kar fir se Sameer ne chhota sa jawaab diya…Rajesh aur Mahesh

ki maujudgi aur baato se uska time waste ho raha tha…Jo usse bilkul bhi accha
nahi lag raha tha.

Rajesh:- Koi reason to hoga? Aise kaise chala jaayega…Abhi to 2 din aur maje
karenge.

Rajesh ne hanste hue kaha…Aur Sameer ko aisa laga jaise Rajesh usse chhidhaa
raha hai.

Sameer:- Mai bore ho gaya hu iss tour se…Ye bhi koi tour hai…Naa koi ghumne
ki jagah, aur naa hi koi shaant jagah…Pak gaya hu tum dono ke saath ghum
kar…Abb aur nahi reh sakta mai yaha…Ghutan si feeling ho raha hai…2 din to
kya 2 ghante bhi nahi rukunga abb yaha.

Sameer ne iss baar apne saare frustration nikaal kar kaha…Ye kehne ke baad wo
thoda shaant hua…Abb wo kisi tarah baat ko khatam kar key aha se nikalna
chaahta tha.

Rajesh:- Kya yahi vajah hai tera jaane ka?

Rajesh ne kuch alag tarah se ghur kar pucha…Rajesh ki iss sawal se Sameer ko
ek aur jhatka laga…Wo kuch bol bhi nahi paa raha tha…Apne jaane ki vajah wo
bataana bhi nahi chaahta tha…Wo chup raha.

Rajesh:- Khaamosh reh kart u baat ko taal nahi sakta…Acche se jaanta hu yaar
tujhe…Tu apne jaane ki asli vajah chupa raha hai.

Agar tour boring hone ki vajah hai to tu iss tour me aata hi nahi…Agar aa bhi
gaya to iss tarah jaane ki baat nahi karta…Itna to jaanta hi hu tujhe ki tu aisi
choti choti vajah se aisi decision nahi leta hai...Jarur koi aur vajah hai kit u
yaha rehna nahi chaahta.

Itna keh kar Rajesh thoda muskuraaya…Wo jaanta tha ki abb Sameer uski baat
nahi taal sakta hai…Rajesh ki baat ne Sameer ko soch me daal diya…Sameer ko
abb koi bhi baat nahi mil raha tha kehne ke liye.

Wo chup hi raha aur sochne laga ki wo aise chup to nahi reh sakta…Wo pehle hi
late ho chuka tha aur wo ye bhi jaanta tha ki Rajesh aur Mahesh usse sach jaane
bina jaane nahi denge…Wo dono ko sach bataane ka soch hi raha tha ki tabhi
Mahesh ne pucha.

Mahesh:- Priya se pyar karta hai na?

Mahesh ne mauka dekh kar direct hi puch diya…Mahesh ki baat sun kar Sameer
ko ek aur jhatka laga aur usne Mahesh ko iss tarah se ghur kar dekha jaise usko
yakin hi nahi hua.

Mahesh:- Tu ham se to jhut bol sakta hai lekin khud se nahi…Abhi tera reaction
ne bhi saabit kar diya ki maine sach kaha hai…Tune mujhe iss tarah se dekha
jaise tu ye pata karna chaahta hai ki mujhe ye baat kaise pata chala…Meri baat
jhuth hai aisa reaction bilkul bhi nahi dikhaaya tune.

Ek baat kahunga…Dost hu tera…Tera madad hi karunga…Agar fir bhi batana

nahi chaahta to koi baat nahi…Aage se iss bare me baat nahi karunga.

Itna keh kar Mahesh chup ho gaya…Usse yakin tha ki abb Sameer usko sab kuch
bataayega…Itna majbur to usne Sameer ko kar hi diya tha.

Mahesh ki baat sunne ke baad Sameer ko bhi laga ki usse sacha bataana hi
chaahiye…Chupa kar bhi koi faaidaa nahi hoga…Agar bata dega to wo kuch
madad bhi kar sakta hai…Aur waise bhi aisi baatein chupaa kar bhi kaha
chupta hai?

Sameer:- Ha mai pyar karta hu Priya se.

Sameer ne abb ye baat maan hi liya…Lekin usne ye baat dheere se kaha.

Rajesh:- Kya?

Rajesh ne hairaan hone ka acting kiya…Wo fir se Sameer ki munh se ye baat

sunna chaahta tha.

Sameer:- Haa mai Priya se pyar karta hu…Aur issi vajah se jaana chaahta hu
yaha se.

Iss baar Sameer ne thoda tej aawaj me kaha…Iss tej aawaj ka matlab tha wo
khule dil se apne pyar ho jaane ki baat maan raha hai.

Rajesh:- Kya tu sach bol raha hai?

Rajesh Sameer ki haalat ka maja lene ka soch raha tha.

Sameer:- Tujhe meri baat me kya majaak ya jhuth dikh raha hai?

Thoda gusse ke saath Sameer ne kaha…Apne sache dil se pyar hone ki baat
maane ke baad Rajesh ka ye baat usse bilkul bhi accha nahi laga.

Rajesh:- Are cool down yaar…Yakin nahi ho raha hai ki tujhe bhi kisi se pyar ho
sakta hai?

Sameer:- Kyu nahi ho sakta hai mujhe kisi se pyar?

Rajesh:- Apne 2 saal pehle ki Sameer ko yaad kar…Tu hi tha wo jo hamesha

kehta tha ki mujhe kisi se pyar nahi ho sakta…Aur aaj ke vakt me pyar naam ki
koi cheej hota hi nahi hai…Na tu pyar ke bare me sochta tha aur chaahta tha ki
mai bhi Divya se pyar na karu.

Rajesh ne Mahesh ko puaani baatein yaad dilate hue kaha.

Sameer:- Itna to tub hi jaanta hai ki vakt ke saath insaan me bhi badlaaw aata
hai…Aur mai saccha pyar ke khilaaf kabhi nahi tha…Bas Priya jaisi ladki nahi
mili thi ya fir usse acche se pehchaan nahi paaya tha.
Mahesh:- Sameer socha nahi tha yaar tu itna darpok niklega…Itna vakt ho gaya
tujhe pyar ka ehsas hue…Lekin aaj tak tune kisi ko nahi bataya…Pyar kiya to
darna kya.

Sameer ki maje lene me Mahesh bhi picche nahi rehna chaahta tha.

Sameer:- Kal raat hi mujhe ehsaas hua apne pyar ke bare me…Jab pata chala ki
wo mujhse dur jaa rahi hai tab apne pyar ka ehsas hua…Aur yahi baat mai usse
bataane jaa raha tha tabhi tum dono bich me aa gaye.

Waise bhi pehle hi bahut late ho gaya hu...Abb to jaane do.

Sameer ko fir yaad aaya ki wo yaha se jaane wala hai…Iss baar usne jaane ki
request bhi kiya.

Rajesh:- Pehle apne chehe ko aayina me dekh.

Iss baar Rajesh ne serious ho kar kaha.

Sameer:- Kyu? Kya hua?

Rajesh:- Tera chehra dekh kar hi bata sakta hu kit u raat bhar soya nahi hai.

Sameer:- To kya hua?

Sameer ko Rajesh ki baat ki matlab samajh me nahi aa raha tha.

Rajesh:- Paagal hai kya jo aisi baatein kar raha hai…Mujhe yakin hai tu bike se
jaayega ghar…Kya tu iss tarah se chala paayega bike…Kuch der baad raat
bhar jaagne ki thakaan aur bike chalaane ki thakaan se neend aane lagega…Fir
kaise chalaayega bike…Accident hone ki accha chance hai.

Jaanta hu pyar ka ehsas hua hai to tu yaha nahi reh paa raha hai…Jitna jald ho
sake utna jald tu Priya ke paas jaana chaahta hai…Lekin haalato ka bhi khayal
rakh…Deewana banna acchi baat hai lekin dimaag ka bhi istemaal kar liya kar
kabhi.
Rajesh ne samjhaate hue kaha.

Sameer:- To fir mai bus se chala jaaunga…Abb mujhse aur nahi raha jaa raha
hai.

Rajesh:- Fir bhi kya faaidaa hoga…Saari raaste tu aise hi thakaan ke saath
ghar pahunchega…Aur kya yahi thakaan se bhara hua shakal le kar jaayega
Priya ke saamne aur propose karega.

Accha maan liya tu aise hi propose kar dega Priya ko…Lekin kya kahega…Meri
baat maan tu kuch nahi keh paayega aisi haalat me…Thakaan ki vajah se kuch
kehna to dur sochna bhi mushkil ho jaayega.

Mera baat maan…Kuch ghante soo ja acche se…Shaam tak aaram se apna ghar
pahunch sakta hai tu…Aur raat ko acche se apne dil ki baat keh dena.

Rajesh ne Sameer ko sabhi haalaton ke bare me acche se samjha diya…Sameer

ko bhi Rajesh ki baat sahi laga…Lekin usse yaha aur ehne ka bilkul bhi man
nahi tha…Fir bhi kuch der aur intejaar karna uska majburi ban gaya tha…Abb
usse khud par gussa aa raha tha ki wo raat bhar kyu nahi soya.

Sameer ko gehri soch me dekh Rajesh samajh gaya ki Sameer uski baat jarur
maanega.

Rajesh:- BTW congrats yaar…Aakhir tujhe pyar ho hi gaya.

Rajesh ne Sameer ko dil se congratulate kiya.

Sameer:- Agar Priya nahi maani to kya faaidaa mujhe pyar hone ka.

Samer ne thoda darte hue kaha.

Mahesh:- Kitna pessimistic hai yaar tu…Kuch to shubh baatein soch…Mujhe

yakin hai Priya jarur maan jaayegi.

Khair ham dono tujhse jaane aaye the ki tujhe abhi tak Priya se pyar ka ehsas
hu ya nahi…Hame apna jawaab mil gaya…Abb tu rest kar…Ham dono jaate hai
apne apne room me.

Itna keh kar Rajesh aur Mahesh dono Sameer ke room se baahar nikal gaye.

Mahesh:- Tune mujhe bataane kyu nahi diya ki hamne Sameer se jhuth kaha tha
ki Priya uske gha se jaane wali hai…Khud bhi nahi bataya aur jab mai bataane
wala tha tab mujhe bhi ishaara se rok diya.

Rajesh:- Agar bata deta to plan hi bigad jaata…Agar Sameer ko pata chalega ki
Priya uske paas hi rahegi to usse bahut vakt lag jaayega apne dil ki baat Priya
ko bataane ke liye…Shaayad itna der ki jab sach me Priya ka jaane ka time aa
jaayega tab wo bataane ka himmat karega.

Divya ne mujhe bataya hai ki Piya bhi Sameer se pyar karti hai…Wo Sameer ka
proposal kabhi bhi accept kar legi…Lekin ye vakt sahi hai ki Sameer darte hue
hi sahi jaldi se Priya ko popose kar dega…Warna usse propose karne me bahut
vakt lag jaayega.

Mahesh:- Ek baat to accha hua ki ham Sameer ko uske pyar ka ehsas dilaane me
kaamyaab rahe.

Rajesh:- Hmm…Aakhi plan kaamyaab ho hi gaya.

Aise hi baatein karte hue dono apne apne room me chale gaye.

At Night

Sameer apne ghar raat ke 8:00 pm me pahuncha…Ghar me jaate hi usne dekha

ki sabhi dinner kar rahe the…Wo bhi jaldi se fresh ho kar aaya aur saath me hi
dinner par baith gaya.

Dining table me Piya ko dekh kar usko ek alag sa sukoon mila…Bahut vakt beet
gaya tha usse baat kiye hue aur usko dekhe bina…Dinner ke time me kuch
baatein hota raha…Piya Sameer ko aaj kuch jyafa hi khubsuat lag rahi thi.

Sameer apne Maa aur Papa ko chhoti chhoti jawaab de raha tha apne tour ke
bare me…Wo dinner ke vakt bhi apne Maa aur Papa ki najro se bach kar Priya
ko dekhe jaa raha tha.

Wo Priya se baat karne ke liye bechain tha lekin baat karne ke liye maahaul thik
nahi tha.

Usne mobile nikaal kar Priya ko message kar diya. "Kuch kehna hai tumse…
Dinner ke baad chhat me milunga."

Message sent hone ke baad Priya ne bhi padh liya aur Sameer ki taraf dekha…
Sameer ne bhi haa me sar hila diya…Priya apna dinner kar chuki thi aur fir wo
chhat me chali gayi.

Sameer ne bhi 5 min baad apna dinner kar liya au wo bhi chhat par chala gaya.

Chhat ke gate par pahunch kar Sameer ne dekha ki Priya ek kone me uska
intejaar kar rahi hai…Priya ki peeth Sameer ki taraf tha.

Sameer aage jaane ke liye utshuk tha lekin uske man me dar sa paida ho gaya
tha…Wo bahut koshisho ke baad bhi apne pair aage badha nahi paa raha tha.

Abb usse pata chal raha tha ki apna pyar ka izahaar karna kitna mushkil hota
hai.

Wo apna koshish kar hi raha tha ki Priya achanak se uski taraf palti…Priya ka
iss tarah se palatne ke baad Sameer ke paas abb koi raasta hi nahi bacha…Abb
wo bhi man me thoda sa dar ke saath Priya ki taraf badh gaya.

Sameer dhire dhire Priya ki taraf jaane laga…Wo aage badhte hue bas yahi soch
raha tha ki usko kya kehna chaahiye aur kaise kehna chaahiye…Usne to pehle
bahut kuch soch liya tha ki wo kaise propose karega lekin abb Priya ko saamne
dekhte hi uska confidence bahut ghat gaya…Ek dar bhi usko sata raha tha ki
agar wo Priya ko mana nahi paaya to Priya hamesha usko chhod kar chali
jaayegi.

Yahi sab sochte hue wo Priya ke paas chala gaya.

Priya:- Ha Sameer kaho…Kya kehna chaahte the tum.

Priya ne thoda confuse ho kar kaha…Wo jab se chhat me aayi thi tabhi se
Sameer ke bare me hi soch rahi thi…Sameer 3, 4 din pehle hi aa gaya iss baat se
Priya bahut khus thi…Ye baat uske liye kisi surprise se kam nahi tha…Lekin
dinner ke vakt wo Sameer ke expression samajh nahi paa rahi thi…Sameer kabhi
khus dikhta tha to kabhi pareshaan…Aur message me chhat me milne ke baat
usse aur confuse kar raha tha.

Bas wo itna hi samajh paayi thi ki Sameer pareshaan sa hai aur chhat me koi
important baat bataane wala hai…Aur yahi baat jaane ke liye wo Sameer ka
besabri se intejaar kar rahi thi.

Sameer:- Ek baat bataana hai tumhe.

Sameer ne dhire se aur thoda dar ke saath kaha…Priya ke saamne aate hi wo

acche se apni baat keh bhi nahi paa raha tha.

Priya:- Kaho?

Priya ne thoda utshuk aur chintit ho kar pucha…Sameer ka itna dhire se bolne
se Priya ko lag raha tha ki kuch serious baat hai jo Sameer keh nahi paa raha
hai.

Dusri taraf Sameer bhi fir se himmat jutaa raha tha apne dil ki haal bataane ke
liye…Wo koshish to kar raha tha apne dil ki baat ko jubaan pe lane ke liye lekin
wo baar baar naa kaamyab ho raha tha.

Wo frustration me baar baar idhar udhar dekhne laga lekin fir bhi apne dil ki
haal bata nahi paa raha tha.

Baar baar yahi dar Sameer ke man me aa raha tha ki Priya uske feeling ke bare
me kya sochegi, Agar usne inkaar kar diya to fir kya hoga aur fir Priya ko khone
ka alag sa dar.

Wo to ye bhi nahi jaanta tha ki Priya uske bare me kya sochti hai…Abb Sameer
khud ko hi kos raha tha itna der se pyar ka ehsas hone ke liye…Wo man hi man
yahi keh raha tha ki "Kash thoda aur vakt milta mujhe…Pehle ye jaane ki
koshish karta ki Priya mere bare me kya sochti hai aur fir mai bhi Priya ko apne
pyar ka ehsaas dilaa kar acche se propose kar deta…Lekin abb wo mauka bhi
nahi hai mere paas…Kaise apne dil ki haal bataau kuch samajh me nahi aa raha
hai."

Sameer yahi baat soch raha tha…Uske sabhi planning par uska ye dar bhari
pad gaya…Priya ko apne dil ki haal bataana to dur uski hontho se koi aawaj bhi
nahi nikal paa raha tha…Wo bas idhar udhar dekh kar khud se hi shikaayat kar
raha tha.

Dusri taraf Priya bhi Sameer ki iss ajeeb si harkat ko gaur se dekh rahi thi…
Sameer ki aisi harkat dekh usse kuch bhi samajh nahi aa raha tha ki Sameer ko
aakhir hua kya hai aur kyu aisi ajeeb harkat kar raha hai…Sameer ke chehre me
dikh raha dar aur frustration uske samajh me bilkul bhi nahi aa raha tha.

Priya:- Sameer.

Jab 15 minute beet gaya aur Sameer ne kuch nahi kaha tab Priya ko hi usse
bulaana pada.

Sameer:- Ha.

Sameer ne bhi achaanak se Priya ki taraf dekh kar jawaab diya aur fir apna
chehra hata liya…Abb wo Priya se aankh bhi nahi milaa paa raha tha.

Priya:- Tum thik to ho na.

Priya ki aawaj me abb Sameer ke liye fikar tha…Sameer ko aise Priya ne kabhi
nahi dekha tha…Sameer ke chehre me maujood dar, confusion aur frustration
Priya ko bilkul bhi samajh me nahi aa raha tha…Sameer ne usko chhat me kuch
kehne ke liye bulaya tha lekin yaha to Sameer khud hi ajeeb sa behave kar raha
tha.

Sameer:- Ha…Haa…Mmai thik hhun.

Sameer ne haklaate hue jawaab diya…Abb to usse Priya ko jawaab dena bhi
mushkil ho gaya tha.

Priya:- Tum kuch bechain lag rahe ho…Koi problem hai?

Priya ka ye sawaal se Sameer ka haalat aur kharaab ho gaya.

Sameer:- Nahi…Kkoi problem nahi hai.

Sameer ne ye baat to keh diya…Lekin uska haklaane ki vajah se aur idhar udhar
dekhne se hi Priya ko pata chal gaya ki Sameer jhuth bol raha hai aur kuch
chupa raha hai.

Priya:- Tum mujhe kuch bataane waale the na…Lekin tumhe dekh kar to lag
raha hai ki tum khud me hi confuse ho aur hakla kar bol rahe ho.

Sameer ko abb Priya ko propose karna to dur usko jawaab dena bhi mushkil ho
raha tha…Abb usse pata chal gaya ki wo Priya ko apne dil ki baat to nahi keh
paayega…Wo khud se hi niraash ho kar topic change karne ke liye sochne laga.

Sameer:- Shaayad thakaan ki vajah se aisa ho raha hai…Pata nahi kyu abb baat
karne ka bhi man nahi kar raha hai.

Aawaj me ek niraasha ke saath Sameer ne kaha…Ye kehte vakt Sameer ko khud

par hi bahut gussa aa raha tha lekin wo kuch bhi nahi kar paa raha tha...Itna
keh kar usne apna sar jhuka liya.

Priya:- Mai paani le kar aati hu.

Itna keh kar Priya niche jaane lagi.

Sameer khud ko hi apne khayaalo me kos raha tha aur wo Priya ki ye baat nahi
sun paaya.

Jab usne dekha ki Priya yaha se jaa rahi hai to usse laga ki Priya uske jindagi
se hi dur jaa rahi hai…Aur issi dar se usse ek alag hi himmat aa gaya aur usne
thoda tej aawaj me kaha.
Sameer:- Priya…I love you.

Ek dard bhari aawaj me Sameer ne Priya ko propose kar hi diya…Priya ka uske

jindagi se dur jaana usse bardaast nahi ho raha tha…Aur issi vajah se uski
aankho me thodi aansu bhi aane laga.

Sameer ko khud vishwas nahi ho raha tha ki usne ye kaise keh diya…Lekin usse
thoda raahat bhi mila ki usne apne dil ki baat aakhir keh hi diya hai…Abb wo
bhagwan se pray bhi kar raha tha ki Priya uske pyar ko apna le.

Dusri taraf Priya ko yakin hi nahi hua apne kaano par…Lekin wo jaanti thi ki
usne kuch galat suna nahi hai…Sameer ka ye proposal sun kar wo bahut khus ho
gayi…Aur yahi to wo 3 shabd tha jisse sunne ke liye wo itna bekarar thi…Abb
jaake usse Sameer ka uss bechaini ka matlab samajh me aaya.

Lekin usse ye abhi bhi samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki Sameer agar usse pyar
karta hai to itna dar kar kyu propose kar raha hai…Khair wo abhi iss baat ko
sochna nahi chaahti thi...Abb usse raha nahi gaya…Usne bhi piche mud kar
Sameer ko dekha.

Jab Priya ne Sameer ko dekha tab Sameer ka chehra hi bata raha tha ki wo
kitna sach bol raha hai…Lekin Sameer Priya se aankh nahi milaa paa raha
tha…Usne apna sar jhuka liya.

Lekin agle hi pal uske man me khayal aaya, "Maine to apne dil ki baat keh diya
hai…Abb jo hoga dekha jaayega…Agar Priya bhi mujhse pyar karti hai to wo
mera pyar ko apna legi warna mai kar bhi kya sakta hu…Mujhe aise dar kar sar
ko jhukaana nahi chaahiye…Pyar kiya hi hai to kyu daru…EK baar aankh me
aankh daal kar apna feelings kehta hu…Aage uski marji"

Fir Sameer ne apna sar upar uthaaya aur Priya ki aankh me aankh daal kar
kehna suru kiya.

Sameer:- Ha sach hi suna hai tumne…Pata nahi kyu, kaise aur kab se lekin
tumse pyar ho gaya mujhe…Jab se tumhe acche se jaana hai aur apne bhool ka
ehsas hua hai tab se tum mujhe acchi lagne lagi thi…Khud par hi gussa aata hai
aur afsos hota hai ki maine tumhe pehchaane me galti kar diya aur tumhe apna
dushman bana liya tha.

Lekin jab se maine asli Priya ko pehchaana tab se mera soch tumhaare liye ek
dam se badal gaya…Ek pacchtawa sa hone laga tha ki maine itni acchi ladki ke
saath aisa kiya…Mai to apne hi najro me iss tarah gir gaya tha ki khud hi upar
uthhna nahi chaahta tha…Mai khud ko maaf nahi kar paa raha tha…Lekin fir
bhi tumne mujhe maaf kar diya…Ek mauka diya khud ki najro me upar utthne
ka.

Mai tumhe apna dushman manta tha lekin tumne mera uss bhool me bhi saath
diya jab mujhe kisi ka saath ka bahut jarurat tha…Aisi haalat me bhi mujhe
apna dost maana tumne…Shaayad issi vajah se mere dil me tumhaare liye
respect bahut badh gaya.

Aur vakt ke saath tumhaari aur acchaiyon ka pata chalne laga…Khaas kar
tumhaara mera Maa aur Papa ke saath behavior...Tumne hamesha unka respect
hi kiya tumhaare saath itna galat hone ke baawjood…Iss vajah se tum mujhe aur
accha lagne lagi.

Aur jab mai tumhaare saath tumhaare gaanw jaa raha tha tab jab tum baccho
ko khilaa rahi thi tab mujhe pata chala kit um dil se kitni acchi ho aur tum sach
me ek nek dil ladki ho.

Aur fir tumhaara mujhe maaf kar dena aur roj mujhse baatein karna…Ek baar
gaanw me jab mujhe haath me chot laga tha tab tumhaara mujhe care karna…
Mera sabhi problems me saath dena…Shaayad yahi vajah se mujhe tumse
lagaaw sa ho gaya hai…Tumse dosti karne ke baad mera tumhaare liye soch ek
dam se badal gaya…Tumse baatein karna itna aaccha lagta tha ki hamesha
chaahta tha ki tumse baatein karta rahu.

Jab bhi chhat me tumse baat karta tha tab dil ko ek alag sa sukoon milta tha…
Saari tension aur problem bhul jaata tha aur tumse baat karne me kho jaata
tha…Tumse apne feelings aur dil ki baatein share karne me bhi ek sukoon nilta
tha…Aur shaayad issi vajah se umhaara aadat sa padd gaya hai abb mujhe.

Tum me wo saari baat hai jo mujhe apne patni ke roop me chaahiye…Tumhaara

mujhe samajhna, mujhse acchein se baatein karna, meri feelings ko samajhna
aur sahi galat bataana, mera saath dena…Jimmedaarion ka ehsaas hona aur
mere Maa aur Papa ko izzat dena aur sabse badi baat ki tum ek saaf dil ladki
ho…Shaayad yahi vajah hai ki mujhe tumse pyar ho gaya.

Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya…Priya usse hi dekh rahi thi…Sameer ka
baatein aur uske liye taarif sun kar wo bahut khus ho gayi thi aur thodi si sarma
bhi rahi thi.

Sameer:- Lekin mai bhi bewkoof hi hu…Mujhe tumse pyar ka ehsas kab hua ye
bhi pata nahi hai…Hamesha iss pyaar ko mai dosti ka naam deta raha…
Hamesha se pyar se dur hi raha hu…Issi liye shaayad apne pyar ka ehsas bhi
nahi hua…Lekin jab tumhe khone ka dar lagne laga tab mujhe apne pyar ka
ehsas hua...Tab mujhe pata chala ki mai tumse kitna pyar karta hu aur jab mujhe
ye pata chala ki tum mujhse dur jaa rahi ho to bata nahi sakta kitna bura laga
tha mujhe…Aisa lag raha tha ki jindagi se sab kuch jaa raha hai aur abb mai
kuch bhi nahi kar sakta hu.

Jab aur duriyan bardaast nahi hua to aa gaya tumhaare paas…Ye bataane ke
liye ki mai tumse kitna pyar karta hu…Lekin pyar ka ehsas hua kuch hi din hua
hai…To samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kaise propose karu aur kaise apne dil ki
haal bataau…15 minute issi bechaini me lag gaya…Tum mere bare me kya
sochogi iss baat ka bhi dar tha…Maine aisa kuch kiya bhi nahi hai ki tum mujh
se pyar karogi…Ulta maine tumhaare saath galat hi kiya hai.

Pata nahi mai tumhaare pyar ke laayak hu ya nahi lekin abb tumhe sacche dil se
kehta hu bahut pyar karta hu mai tumse…Aur tumhaare bina mai apne jindagi
me aage ka kuch soch bhi nahi sakta hu…Agar tumne mera pyar apna liya to ye
mere liye bahut bada khus nasibi hai aur agar tum mujhe chhod kar jaana
chaahti ho to bhi koi baat nahi…Mai tumhaara dono hi faisle ka samman
karunga.

Last me bas itna kahunga ki "I love you and without you my life is nothing."

Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya…Usne apne dil ki baat keh diya aur Priya ki
jawaab ka besabri se intejaar karne laga aur saath hi man me dua bhi karne
laga.
Priya:- Sameer mai tumhaare feelings ki respect karti hu…Lekin mai tumhaari
tarah nahi sochti hu…Mai tumhe bas apna dost maanti hu aur tumhaare liye
pyar jaisi feelings nahi hai mere liye.

Priya itna keh kar mud gayi aur waapas jaane lagi.

Jaise hi Sameer ne ye suna usko andar ek jordaar jhatka sa laga…Wo jo nahi

sunna chaahta tha wohi sunna pada…Lekin abb wo kuch kar bhi nahi sakta
tha…Wo abb thik se khada bhi nahi reh paa raha tha aur piche ki taraf chalte
hue ek deewar ke sahaare khada ho gaya…Aankho me abb aansu aane laga.

Priya bhi 4 ya 5 kadam aage badhne ke baad achaanak se piche mud gayi aur
daudti hue Sameer ko gale laga liya aur kaha.

Priya:- Stupid…I love you too.

Priya ne bhi feelings ke saath kaha.

Sameer ko Priya ki iss baat par jaise vishwaas hi nahi hua…Lekin Priya ko gale
lagta dekh wo samajh gaya ki usne kuch galat nahi suna…Pal bhar me saara
dard khushi me badal gaya aur usne bhi Priya ko jor se apne baaho me bhar
liya…Sameer aur Priya dono hi iss pal ko acche se mehsus karne lage.

Karib 10 minute baad Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Dara hi diya tha tumne…Aisa bhi koi karta hai kya.

Sameer ki aawaj se hi pata chal raha tha ki wo kitna khus hai�Usse jaise
duniya bhar ki khushi mil gaya tha.

Priya:- Tumne ye baat bataane me itna der kar diya…Ye ussi ki sajaa hai.

Priya ki baat me Sameer ke liye shikaayat tha.

Sameer ne Priya ki baat ka koi jawaab nahi diya…Wo bas Priya ko apne baaho
me mehsus karne laga aur apne pyar aur sukoon ko mehsus karne laga…Karib
15 minute tak dono ek dusre ke pyar ko mehsus kar rahe the…Yahi to wo pal tha
jisse dono ko itne vakt se intejaar tha…Aur abb wo iss pal ko dono acche se jee
rahe the.

Uske baad Priya Sameer se alag ho gayi aur Sameer ki aankho me dekhne
lagi…Sameer ki aankho me uske liye pyar dekh kar Priya thoda sarmaane lagi…
Usne apna chehra thoda jhuka liya.

Sameer:- Bahut khubsurat lag rahi ho tum aaj.

Sameer ka ye dil ki aawaj apne aap jubaan se baahar nikal gaya.

Sameer ki iss baat se Priya ki hontho me bhi muskaan aa gaya…Muskuraate hue

usne kaha.

Priya:- Pehle khubsurat nahi thi kya?

Priya ne fir shikaayat karte hue pucha.

Sameer:- Nahi…Tum to hamesha se hi khubsurat ho…Meri aankhein aur dil hi

nahi pehchaan paaya tha tumhaare khubsurati ko.

Sameer ne bhi thoda romantic ho kar kaha.

Sameer ki iss baat par Priya ko samajh me nahi aaya ki kya kahe…Wo chup
rahi.

Sameer bhi chup hi raha…Usse bhi samajh me nahi aa raha tha usse kya bolna
chaahiye.

Jab dono ke bich ye khaamoshi aur badh gaya tab Priya se raha nahi gaya.

Priya:- Kya hua? Itne chup kyu ho gaye?

Iss baar Priya ne Sameer ki aankho me dekh kar pucha.

Sameer:- Mujhe vishwas nahi ho raha hai ki ye sach hai ya sapna…Khud ko

yakin dilaane ki koshish kar raha hu ki ye sach hai.
Sameer ki aawaj hi bata raha tha ki wo kitna khus hai…Sameer ki baat khatam
hone ke baad Priya ne uske haath ko pakad kar apne taraf kheencha aur thoda
jor se pinch kar diya.

Sameer ki hontho se thoda ouch ka cheenkh nikal pada aur usne sawaliya najro
se Priya ko dekha.

Priya:- Abb yakin ho gaya na ki ye sapna nahi sach hai…Tum hamesha buddhu
hi rahoge.

Itna keh kar Priya khil khila kar hasne lagi…Sameer bhi uska ye hansi dekh kar
muskuraane laga aur muskuraate hue usne kaha.

Sameer:- Tum kabhi nahi sudhrogi…Baar baa raise hi shock deti ho…Pehle
kaha ki tum mujhse pyar nahi karti ho…Aur jaane lagi aur abb achaanak hi
pinch kar key akin dila rahi ho ki ye sach hai.

Sameer ki baato ka jawaab Priya ne bhi hanste hue diya.

Priya:- Ye to mera pyar karne ka style hai Mr. Sameer…Aage dekhte jaao aise
shock aur bhi milenge tumhe.

Sameer:- Bahut hi khatarnaak style hai.

Priya:- Tumhaara hi choice hai.

Sameer:- Ha mera hi choice hai…Aur bahut accha choice hai…Mera life ka sab
se badhiya choice me se ek hai…Tumhaare issi style se hi to pyar hua hai mujhe.

Sameer apne pyar ki taarif karte hue bilkul bhi nahi thak raha tha.

Priya:- Kya baat hai…Aaj to bahut bade bade dialogue bol rahe ho.

Priya Sameer ko aur ukshaane ki koshish kar rahi thi…Usse bhi Sameer ka iss
tarah baat karna bahut accha lag raha tha.
Sameer:- Ye dialogue nahi hai darling…Mere dil se nikla hua baatein hai.

Sameer ne ye to keh diya lekin kehne ke baad usse pata chala ki usne kya keh
diya hai…Wo fir dhire se bolne laga.

Sameer:- Pata nahi kya kya bak raha hu…Jo man me aa raha hai wo hi bolte
jaa raha hu.

Sameer ne to bahut dhire se bola tha lekin Priya ne uski baatein sun liya aur wo
Sameer ke iss paagal pan parfir khil khilaa kar hasne lagi…Priya ko fir iss tarah
se hansta dekh Sameer bhi saath me hasne laga.

Jab Priya hans kar shaant hui tab Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Priya…Mai aaj khud ko bahut lucky feel kar raha hu…Tumne jab mera
pyar ko apna liya tab aisa mehsus ho raha hai jaise mujhse duniya bhar ki
khushiyan mil gaya…Ek alag sa sukoon mil raha hai…Aaj pata chal raha hai ki
pyar ka jindagi me kya matlab hai…Jab college join kiya tha shaayad ye sukoon
mai miss kar raha tha aaj iska ehsas ho raha hai.

Aaj pata chal raha hai ki pyar karna koi galat kaam nahi hai…Bas sacche
insaan ko chunna jaruri hai…Aur maine iss kaam me koi galti nahi kiya hai…
Der se hi sahi lekin mujhe apne pyar ka ehsaas ho hi gaya aur maine bahut hi
acchi ladki ko chuna hai iss baat se mai bahut khus bhi hu.

Soch raha hu ki mujhe jindagi ke sabhi khushi mil gaya hai…Maa aur Papa ka
saath aur pyar…Tumhaara pyaar aur Dosto ka sachha dosti aur bure vakt me
saath…Maine to itna galat kiya tha tumhaare saath lekin fir bhi mujhe itni saari
khushiyan mil gaya…Abb yahi soch me hu ki kya mai iss khushi ke laayak hu.

Sameer ne bahut gambhir ho kar ye baat kaha…Agar Priya ne usko bich me na

roka hota to wo aur bhi bahut kuch bolne wala tha.

Priya:- Abb galat soch rahe ho tum…Bhale hi tumne galti kiya tha lekin jaan
bujh kar tumne koi galti nahi kiya tha aur naa hi tum aisa karna chaahte the…
Tumne apne galti ko vakt me hi pehchaan kar usko sudhaarne ki koshish kiya issi
vajah se maine tumhe maaf kiya aur yahi acchai shaayad iss baat ki vajah bhi
hai ki mujhe tumse pyar ho gaya…Aisi kayi khubiyan hai tum me jis vajah se
mujhe tumse pyar hua hai.

Lucky to mai khud ko maanti hu…Jab tum mere life me aaye tab mera life ek
dum se badal gaya…Pehle bas Maa ka pyar aur Divya ka saath hi tha mere
paas…Lekin jab tum mere life me aaye tab mujhe bahut saari khushiyan mil
gaya…Saccha pyar aur mera bikhra hua pariwar bhi waapas mujhe mil gaya…
Mai jis khushi chhahti thi wohi khushi aaj mere paas hai.

Ye kehte hue Priya bhi bahut emotional ho gayi.

Sameer:- Hmm…Iss pyar ne hamaare jindagi ko badal diya aur issi pyar se
bahut saari khushiyan bhi mil gaya…Aaj ye bhi pata chal gaya ki pyar dushmani
aur nafrat se kitna bada hota hai aur pyar se jindagi me kitna sukoon milta hai.

Sameer ne ye baat to Priya ko keh diya lekina apne man me bhi wo sochne laga.

Sameer:- (In his mind) Ha pyar aur nafrat ke bich koi comparison hi nahi hai…
Jis din mai Priya se badla lene gaya tha aur kaamyaab bhi ho gaya tha…Tab bhi
mujhe utna chain nahi mila tha jitna aaj mil raha hai…Sach me Pyar mahaan
hai.

Sameer ne apne man ki baat Priya ko nahi bataya kyu ki wo ye baat keh kar aaj
ke iss shubh din me Priya ko wo manhoos pal ki yaad dilaana nahi chaahta tha.

Sameer:- Priya.

Sameer ne Priya ko soch me dube hue dekh kar hosh me laate hue kaha.

Priya:- Haa.

Sameer:- Kyu na ham kal coffee peene chale saath me?

Sameer ki iss baat se Priya ke chehre me bhi smile aa gaya.

Priya:- Matlab indirectly dating ki baat kar rahe ho?

Priya ne bhi muskura kar pucha.

Sameer:- Keh sakti ho.

Sameer ne bhi thoda hanste hue jawaab diya…Kuch der hasne ke baad wo
achaanak ruk gaya aur thoda serious hokar usne Priya se pucha.

Sameer:- Priya…Tum kuch dino me apne ghar to nahi jaa rahi ho?

Priya:- Nahi…Abhi aisi planning to nahi hai…Lekin tum ye kyu puch rahe ho?

Priya ne bhi thoda hairaani ke saath pucha…Sameer ka ye baat wo bhi iss vakt
Priya ko bilkul bhi samajh me nahi aa raha tha.

Priya ki iss baat ne Sameer ko chanka diya aur usko thoda gussa bhi aane
laga…Wo apne man me sochne laga.

Sameer:- (In his mind) Iska matlab dono ne mere saath majaak kiya…Aur aisi
bakwaas majaak wo bhi mre pyar ke saath…Tum dono ne accha nahi kiya.

Sameer apne man me soch raha tha lekin wo iss soch aur gusse ki vajah se aaj ki
raat ko barbaad bhi nahi karna chaahta tha.

Sameer:- Nahi…Aise hi puch diya…Bahut din ho gaya tumhe apne ghar gaye
issi liye pucha.

Sameer ne baat badal diya…Priya ko Sameer ka ye baat ka matlab samajh me

nahi aaya aur usne bhi iss baat ko ignore kar diya.

Fir dhire dhire dono pehle ki tarah romantic baatein karne lage…Iss baat cheet
me dono ne dono ko apne dil ki bahut saari baatein bataya, dono apne past ko
yaad kar ke hansi majaak karne lage aur saath me apne future ke bare me
sochne lage…Sameer bhi baato me iss tarah kho gaya tha ki wo apna saara
gussa bhul gaya.

Aise hi baato ke dauraan Priya ne mobile me time dekha…Raat ke 1:00 am baj

raha tha…Tab jaa kar Priya ko apne neend ka ehsas hua.
Priya:- Sameer abb bahut raat ho gaya hai…Hame abb sone jaana chaahiye.

Sameer:- Bas 1 hi to baja hai…Thodi der aur baat karte hai…Pehle bhi to baat
karte hue 2, 3 baj jaata tha…Aaj to hamaara special raat hai.

Sameer ki baato se hi lag raha tha ki abhi tak uska man bhara nahi hai Priya se
baat karne me.

Priya:- Nahi abb kal baat karenge…Agar koi upar aa gaya aur kisi ne dekh liya
to.

Priya ne thoda fikar ke saath kaha.

Priya ki iss baat par Sameer ne hanste hue thoda tej bola.

Sameer:- Kya baat hai…Madam ko aaj dar bhi lag raha hai…Pehle to aap jab 2
baje tak bhi baatein karti thi tab to aisa dar kabhi nahi dekha tha…Aaj pyar kya
ho gaya madam ko dar lagne laga hai.

Sameer ne majaak karte hue kaha.

Sameer ki iss baat se Priya ko thoda sarm bhi aane laga…Usne utth kar kaha.

Priya:- Koi dar war nahi hai stupid…Mujhe neend lag raha hai issi liye sone
jaane ki baat kar rahi thi.

Itna keh kar Priya waha se chali gayi…Sameer ka wo majaak usse accha to laga
tha par jawaab nahi de paa rahi thi.

Priya jab chhat ke gate se nikalne hi wali thi ki Sameer ne piche se kaha.

Sameer:- Bhulna mat…Kal subah coffee shop me dating hai.

Sameer ki baat sun kar Priya ka muskaan aur bhi gehra ho gaya lekin wo koi
jawaab diye bina hi chali gayi.
Priya ke jaane ke baad Sameer bhi apne room ki taraf jaane laga…Wo bahut
khus ho kar apne room ki taraf jaa raha tha…Uska chere ki bhaaw aur chalne ki
style dekh kar lag raha tha jaise usne bahut bada jung jit liya hai.

Room me pahunchte hi Sameer bed par gir gaya…Uska muskuraata hua chehra
hi uske khushi bayan kar raha tha…Wo bed par lait te hue hi aaj uske aur Priya
ke bich ke baat ko yaad kar raha tha…Ye baatein yaad karte hue uske chehre ka
muskaan aur badh jaata hai…Priya ka uske pyar ko apnaane ki baat yaad karte
vakt usko ek alag hi sukoon milta hai.

Dono ko alag hue kuch hi der hua tha lekin Sameer ko abhi se Priya ki kami
mehsus ho raha tha…Lekin usse yaad aata hai ki waise bhi kal uska dating hai…
Wo kisi tarah khud ko samjhaa kar mana leta hai ki itna utaawala hona bhi thik
nahi hai.

Issi tarah raat ke 2:00 am baj jaata hai lekin usko neend bilkul bhi nahi aa raha
tha… Raat ki yaadein aur apne aur Priya ki future ke bare me hi soch kar wo
vakt gujaar raha tha.

Achanak hi usse Rajesh aur Mahesh ka planning ka yaad aaya…Uske chehre ka

muskaan ek pal me hi gaayab ho gaya…Bina koi der kiye usne Mahesh ko phone
lagaya.

Karib 5 ghanti bajne ke baad Mahesh ne phone uthaaya.

Mahesh:- Hello…Kaun hai?

Mahesh ki aawaj se hi pata chal raha tha ki wo gehri neend se uthaa hai.

Sameer:- Sameer

Gusse ke saath Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer ka naam sunte hi Mahesh ka neend jaise gaayab hi ho gaya…Sameer ki

aawaj me usne gussa to mehsus kar liya lekin wo fir bhi befikar tha…Usse pehle
hi pata tha ki jab bhi Sameer ko unn dono ke plan ke bare me pata chalega…Wo
waise hi react karega.
Wo utth kar baith gaya aur bola.

Mahesh:- Yaar itni raat me phone kyu kiya…Bahut gehri neend me soo raha
tha…Subah phone kar leta.

Sameer:- Pehle ye bata tu mujhe uss bakwas tour par kyu le gaya tha?

Sameer ne sidha mudde ki baat kiya.

Mahesh:- Accha to tujhe sab pata chal gaya.

Mahesh ne thoda hanste hue pucha.

Sameer:- Hans mat…Aur sidhe sidhe bata tune mujhse jhut kyu bola ki Priya
mujhe divorce de rahi hai aur apne ghar jaa rahi hai?

Sameer ka gussa kam hone ka naam nahi le raha tha.

Mahesh:- Agar sidha sidha jawaab jaana chaahta hai to sun…Wo sab tere
bhalaayi ke liye hi tha.

Sameer:- Bhalaayi mera foot…Kamine tu nahi jaanta teri uss jhut se mujhe kitna
bada jhatka laga tha…Ek raat nahi soo paaya…Raat bhar ye dar satata raha ki
Priya ka mere jindagi se jaane ke baad mera kya hoga…Kaise jee paaunga uske
bina.

Aur jab ghar waapas aa raha tha tab bhi hamesha man me yahi dar tha ki kya
Priya mere pyar ko apnaayegi ya mujhe chhod kar chali jaayegi…Pure 2 din
mera dimaag kharaab ho gaya tha iss dar ki vajah se aur dil ka to puch hi mat…
Kaise maine khud par kaabu kiya hai wo sirf mai hi jaanta hu.

Aur ghar pahunchne ke baad Priya ko propose karna to dur usse baat tak nahi
kar paaya…Kissi tarah darted arte propose karna pada.

Aur ye sab ki vajah hai tum dono naalaayak ki bakwaas majaak ki vajah se?
Agar ye tum dono ki koi saajish tha to tum logo ke saath bilkul bhi accha nahi
hoga aur agar ye majaak tha to bahut hi ghatiya majaak tha...Tum dono ne mere
pyar ka iss tarah se majaak udaa kar bilkul accha nahi kiya.

Sameer ka chehra gusse se laal ho raha tha aur uski gussa uski aawaj se saaf
mehsus kiya jaa sakta tha.

Dusri taraf se Mahesh ne Sameer ki gussa ka parwah kiye bina hi jawaab diya.

Mahesh:- Pehle ye bata…Tujhe Priya se pyar ka ehsas kab hua?

Thodi der sochne ke baad Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Jis din tum dono ne aa kar wo ghatiya majaak mujhse kiya.

Sameer ki aawaj me abhi bhi gussa tha.

Mahesh:- Aur tune Priya ko ghar pahunchte hi kyu propose kiya? Tu aaram se
bhi usko propose kar sakta tha?

Sameer:- Wo bhi tum dono ki jhuth ki vajah se…Mujhe dar tha ki agar maine uss
vakt Priya ko propose nahi kiya hota to wo shaayad mujhe chhod kar chali
jaati…Agar tum dono ne wo majaak nahi kiya hota to mai Priya ko apne hi style
me planning ke saath propose karta.

Mahesh:- Abb thande dimaag se soch…Hamne kyu tujhse jhuth bola aur tera
kya bhalaayi hua?

Kuch der sochne ke baad Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:- Tu baat ko ghumaane ki koshish mat kar…Sidhe sidhe bata tum dono
ne mujhse wo jhuth kyu bola?

Mahesh:- Shaayad tu soch nahi paayega…Chal mai hi bata deta hu.

Agar hum jhuth nahi bolte to tujhe Priya se pyar ka ehsas ussi din nahi hota…
Tujhe Priya se bahut pehle hi pyar ho gaya tha…Lekin tu samajh nahi paa raha
tha…Aur jab tujhe laga ki Priya tujh se dur jaa rahi hai to achaanak tujhe apne
pyar ka ehsas hua…Jab koi hamse dur chala jaata hai tabhi hame uss cheej ki
kimat pata chalta hai.

Bol agar maine kuch galat kaha hai to?

Sameer:- Nahi…Sahi bol raha hai tu.

Mahesh:- Hamaara pehla kaam tha tujhe tere chupe hue feelings ko baahar
nikalna.

Aur dusra kaam tere munh se Priya ke saamne tere dil ki haal nikalwana…Mai
tujhe acche se jaanta hu Sameer…Tujhe apne pyar ke ehsas hone ke baad bhi tu
Priya ko propose nahi kar paata.

Tu Priya ke feelings samajhne me hi lamba vakt laga deta fir bhi issi uljhan me
reh jaata ki Priya tujhse pyar karti hai ya nahi aur Priya tere pyar ko apnaayegi
ya nahi…Tu agar Priya ko propose kar paaya hai to tere dar ki vajah se…Warna
bahut vakt lag jaata tujhe…Aur ek baat yaad rakhna pyar me jaldbaazi aur deri
kabhi nahi karna chaahiye.

Bas dost hone ki vajah se tera indirectly madad kiya hai hum dono ne…Abb
tujhe bhi realize ho gaya hai ki tune bilkul sahi vakt me Priya ko propose kiya
hai…Warna divorce ka time aa jaata aur tu apne pyar ki izahaar karne ka raasta
dhundta rehta.

Itna keh kar Mahesh chup ho gaya aur Sameer ki jawaab ka intejaar karne laga.

Mahesh ki baat sunne ke baad Sameer ne uski baat ko acche se socha…Aur usko
bhi laga ki Mahesh sach bol raha hai.

Sameer:- Thanks yaar…Tune itna kuch kiya aur maine tujhe itni raat ko jagaa
kar daant diya.

Iss baar Sameer ki aawaj me thoda sharmindgi tha.

Mahesh:- Koi baat nahi…Mujhe bilkul bhi bura nahi laga…Pehle hi prepare kar
liya tha khud ko tere gusse ka saamna karne ke liye…Puchne ki jarurat nahi hai
ki Priya ne tere proposal ka kya reply diya hai…Teri baato se hi pata chal gaya
ki usne haa me hi jawaab diya hai…Abb teri bhi jindagi set ho gaya hai…Mai
bahut khus hut um dono ke liye.

Mahesh ne muskura kar kaha.

Sameer:- Lekin maine to kabhi nahi kaha ki Priya ne haa me jawaab diya hai.

Mahesh:- Common sense yaar…Agar Priya ne naa kaha hota to tu gusse me

nahi udaas ho kar phone karta.

Mahesh ne hanste hue kaha.

Sameer:- Pyar ke bare me bahut accha common sense hai tera…Pyar me kiska
kya haal hota hai acche se pata hai tujhe.

Mahesh:- Bhul mat ek jamaane me mai bhi Romeo tha…Tum dono (Sameer aur
Rajesh) se pehle mujhe pyar hua tha…Wo baat alag hai ki wo ladki bewafa nikli.

Itna keh kar Mahesh chup ho gaya…Dusri taraf se Sameer ne kuch nahi kaha…
Usse samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki usse kya kehna chaahiye…Usse lag raha
tha ki uski vajah se fir Mahesh ka bhara hua ghaaw taaja ho gaya hai.

Mahesh:- Chup kyu ho gaya.

Sameer:- Kuch nahi yaar…Bas aise hi.

Sameer ne topic change karne ki koshish kar raha tha.

Mahesh:- Ek naya surprise deta hu tujhe…I am also in Love.

Mahesh ka ye surprise sun ke Saeer chaunk gaya…Achanak hi uske munh se

nikla.

Sameer:- Kya, Kab aur Kaise?

Mahesh:- Shaant ho jaa bhai…Hai ek ladki mere hi pados me Sneha…Wo mujhe

bahut pehle se hi pyar karti thi…4 month pehle propose kiya usne…Uss vakt to
maine mana kar diya iss dar ki vajah se ki kahi dusri baar bhi bewafaayi na
mile…Lekin dhire dhire ehsas hua ki mujhe bhi usse pyar ho gaya hai aur iss
baar yakin hai ki Sneha muje dhokha nahi degi.

Mahesh ne bhi utsaah ke saath Sameer ko apne dil ki haal sunaaya.

Sameer:- To pehle mujhe bataya kyu nahi?

Mahesh:- Tune bhi mujhe tere aur Priya ke bare me kyu nahi bataya?

Sameer:- Kyu ki 2 hi din to hua hai mujhe Priya se pyar ka ehsas hue.

Mahesh:- Mera bhi wohi jawaab hai…1 hafta pehle hi mujhe bhi apne pyar ka
ehsas hua tha…Aur maine bhi Sneha ko apne pyar ke bare me bataya.

Tujhe bataane hi wala tha ki Rajesh ne mujhe bataya ki usse shak tha ki tujhe
Priya se pyar hua hai…Issi liye socha pehle tera bhi jindagi set kar deta hu fir
tujhe apne pyar ke bare me batata hu.

Sameer:- Bahut baatein chupaane lage ho tum dono mujhse.

Mahesh:- Tere bhalaayi ke liye hi…Itna to jaan hi gaya hoga tu ki wo tour kisi
ko bhi pasand nahi tha…Rajesh ko bhi Divya se dur hona pada din ke liye…
Mujhe bhi Sneha se wo bhi tere liye.

Sameer:- Abb kya keh sakta hu mai…Tum dono mahaan ho aur mai lucky hu ki
mujhe tum dono mahaan praani apne dost ke roop me mila.

Sameer ne bhi majaak karte hue kaha.

Mahesh:- Acha thik hai…Bakai ki baatein fir kabhi karenge…Abb mujhe sone
de…Bahut neend lag raha hai.

Itna keh kar Mahesh ne phone cut kar diya.

Phone katne ke baad Sameer ne phone ko bed ke side me rakha aur lait kar upar
ceiling ki taraf dekhne laga.

ABb uske chehre me ek aur santushti tha…Aaj usse pyar milne ke saath saath ye
bhi pata chal gaya ki uska Rajesh aur Mahesh ke saath dosti me kitna gehraayi
hai.

Kuch der baad usne mobile me time dekha…2:30 am baj raha tha…Usse subah
ki dating ki yaad aaya…Aur usne son eke liye light off kar diya.

At Coffee Shop At 11:00 am

Sameer aur Priya dono hi 11:00 am me taiyaar ho kar paas ke hi ek coffee shop
me baithe the.

Sameer bas Priya ko hi dekhe jaa raha tha aur Priya Sameer ke bolne ka
intejaar kar rahi thi.

Sameer ki najar Priya se hat hi nahi raha tha…Sameer ki najar me Priya aaj
baaki ke dino se bahut jyada khubsurat thi…Wo Priya ko dekhne me itna khoya
tha ki wo khuch bol bhi nahi raha tha…Aise hi Priya ko dekhte hue hi wo ek
haath se coffee uthaata hai aur apne honth se laga kar ek ghunt peeta hai.

Coffee uske munh me jaate hi wo cup ko table me rakhta hai aur jitna bhi coffee
uske munh me tha usse pura thuk deta hai.

Sameer:- Thuu…Aah thuu.

Sameer ne kuch iss tarah se kaha jaise usse coffee bilkul bhi pasand nahi aaya…
Sameer ki aise thukne se Priya ka bhi najar Sameer par chala jaata hai aur
Sameer ki aise achaanak response se wo thoda ghabra jaati hai.

Priya:- Kya hua…Tum thik to ho?

Sameer:- Ha thik hu…Ye coffee bahut kadwi hai.

Sameer ne apni jeebh ko hontho par firaate hue kaha…Uska aisa reaction aur
chehre ki bhaaw se pata chal raha tha ki abhi tak coffee ki kadwi test uske jeebh
se gaya nahi hai.

Sameer ki baat sunne ke baad Priya achaanak se khil khilaa kar hasne lagti
hai…Priya ka aisa hasna Sameer ko ajeeb lag raha tha…Jab Sameer chaunkte
hue Priya ko dekhta hai to Priya aur bhi jyada hasne lagti hai.

Sameer:- Kya hua? Aise kyu has rahi ho?

Priya:- Buddhu…Jab tak coffee me sugar nahi milaaoge coffee kadwi hi hogi
naa.

Priya ne Sameer ki coffee ke plate me rakhe hue sugar ke packet ko dikhaa kar
kaha…Ye keh kar Priya aur hasne lagti hai…Abb Sameer ko bhi apna mistake
pata chalta hai…ur wo khud me hi thoda sharmindagi mehsus karte hue apne
sar ke picche apne haath se maarta hai aur fir Priya ki taraf dekhta hai.

Priya ko khil khilaa kar hansta hua dekh wo bhi muskuraata hai.

Priya:- Shaayad pehli baar coffee peene aaye ho.

Hansne ke baad Priya ne puchaa.

Sameer:- Nahi coffee to mera favourite hai…Regularly peene aata hu.

Priya:- Issi liye sugar dale bina coffee pee rahe the.

Priya bhi Sameer ka majaa lene ke mood me thi.

Sameer:- Lekin kisi pari ke saath peene pehli baar aaya hu…Aur ussi vajah se
sugar par dhyaan nahi gaya…Ye 2 sugar ke packets ka mere Pari ke saamne kya
aukaat.

Ye baat Sameer ke dil se nikla…Sameer ki iss baat me Priya ke liye bahut pyar
tha…Sameer ki baat sun kar Priya bhi sarma gayi aur Sameer ka pyar mehsus
kar wo bahut khus hui.

Fir Sameer ne sugar ke packets ko faad kar coffee me milaaya.

Sameer:- Abb tum bhi coffee start karo…Thanda hone ke baad majaa nahi
aayega.

Itna keh kar Sameer ne fir se coffee peena suru kiya…Aur fir coffee ko table me
rakh kar waiter ko kuch sugar packets aur order karta hai.

Waiter 4 packets sugar table me rakh kar chala jaata hai.

Priya:- Ek cup coffee me itna sugar.

Thoda hairaani ke saath Priya ne pucha.

Sameer:- Coffee abhi bhi kadwi hai…2 packet aur milaata hu.

Itna keh kar Sameer coffee me 2 packet sugar aur daalta hai.

Sameer coffee peen eke liye haath uthaata hi hai ki Priya ki ajeeb najro ko dekh
kar ruk jaata hai.

Sameer:- Kya hua?

Priya:- Soch rahi hu…Tumhe to kadwi cheejein bahut pasand tha.

Itna keh kar Priya thoda muskuraane lagti hai…Sameer ko Priya ki baat ka
matlab bilkul bhi samajh me nahi aa raha tha.

Sameer:- Kadwi cheejein aur wo bhi mujhe pasand…Bilkul nahi…Khaana to

dur ki baat hai uss taraf dekhta bhi nahi hu.

Priya:- Yaad karo…Ek baar tum daaru peekar ekdum mast ho kar ghar aaye
the…Daru bhi to kadwi hi hoti hai na.

Abb Sameer ko Priya ki baaton ka matlab samajh me aaya…Aur saath hi wo

manhoos vakt bhi.

Sameer:- Accha uss bare me baat kar rahi ho…Life me first and last bottle tha
wo mera…Tension kam karne ke liye piya tha lekin itna ghatiya laga ki agli baar
se chuaa tak nahi.

Sameer ne munh bigaadte hue kaha.

Priya:- Accha hai ki uske baad tumne chhuaa nahi aura age se chhuna bhi
mat…Warna…

Priya ki baato me warning sa tha.

Sameer:- Warna kya…

Sameer ne bhi pyar se pucha.

Priya:- Warna taangein tod dungi.

Sameer:- Accha hi hai…Fir mai chal nahi paaunga…Aur tum mere paas aakar
pyaar se apne haatho se khaana khilaaogi.

Sameer ne iss baar Priya ko bahut hi pyar se dekhte hue kaha lekin Priya ne
gusse wala look diya.

Sameer ne fir sab samajhte hue bhi darne ki acting kiya…Sameer ki aisi acting
dekh Priya ki hontho se bhi muskaan chhut gaya.

Fir dono coffee ke kuch ghunt peete hai.

Priya:- Iss baar permission de rahi hu…Aage se jyada sugar khaane ko nahi
milega…Diabetes hone ke chances hai.

Priya ne fir se warning dete hue kaha…Andar se usse bhi Sameer se aise baat
karne me bahut majaa aa raha tha…Sameer ka usko pyar jataana, uske jhuthe
gusse par bhi darne ki acting karna aur pyar se usko jawaab dena Priya ko
bahut accha lag raha tha.

Priya ki baatein sunne ke baad Sameer apne sar me haath maarta hai aur
Sameer:- Bahut khatarnaak ladki se pyar kar liya…Pyar ka ek hi din hua hai aur
abhi se biwi ki tarah dhamki mil raha hai.

Priya:- Biwi hi to hu…Wo bhi 6 months pehle se.

Priya ne muskura kar kaha lekin jab usse apne baato ka matlab pata chala to fir
usne sarm se sar jhuka liya.

Sameer:- So my dear wife…Aapke sawaalo ka jawaab hai mere paas…Ye ek do

sugar ka packet mera kuch nahi bigaad paayega…Sameer baahar se bhi majbut
hai aur andar se bhi…Aise hazaar sugar ka packets khaa lunga ek hi baar me
lekin fir bhi mera kuch nahi hoga.

Sameer ne ye sab to keh diya lekin usse khud hi nahi pata tha ki usne kya
bakwaas kiya hai…Fir bhi ye bakwaas Priya ki hontho me muskaan lane ke liye
kaamyaab ho gaya.

Priya:- Sach mein

Sameer:- Ha…Bhale hi six pack banaya nahi hai…Lekin taakat ki bhi koi kami
nahi hai…Yaad hai Ramesh aur Pratap…Akele hi dono ko acche se peet diya
tha.

Sameer ne ye baat to aise hi keh diya tha lekin kehne ke saath hi wo ekdam se
serious ho gaya…Ramesh aur Pratap ka naam yaad aate hi usse apne bhool ka
main vajah aur planning karne walo ki yaad aa gaya jo wo apne khushiyo me
bhul raha tha.

Priya:- Chaahe kitna bhi taakat ho tumhaare paas…Lekin mere saamne koi
faaidaa nahi…Mai jo kahungi wohi tumhe bina koi sawaal jawaab ke maana
padega.

Sameer:- Tumhaare saamne aaj tak mera kuch chala ha kya jo aage chalega…
Abhi se hukum mil raha hai to karna to padega hi.

Sameer ne pyar se jawaab diya…Ramesh aur Pratap ki vajah se wo itne acche

vakt aur maahaul ko bigaadna nahi chaahta tha…Lekin usne itna soch liya ki
jald hi dono se wo jarur milega.

Priya:- Bahut samajhdaar ho gaye ho.

Sameer:- Tumhaara pyar ki vajah se hi iss kaabil hua hu.

Sameer ka har ek jawaab me itna pyar bhara hua tha ki wo Priya ko sarmaane
me majbur kar hi deta tha.

Sameer apne coffee ke cup me dekhta hai fir Priyake cup me…Dono apna apna
coffee pee chuke the.

Sameer:- Coffee bhi khatam ho gaya…Ek aur cup order karu?

Priya:- Nahi…Abb ghar chalo…Baaki ki baatein ghar me karenge.

Itna keh kar Priya utthti hai…Usne apne aas paas dekha pura ka pura coffee
shop khaali tha…Aaj Sameer se iss tarah se akele me baat karke aur Sameer ka
uske liye pyar aur uske feelings ka respect dekh kar wo bahut khush ho gayi…Ye
coffee shop ka dating uske liye khaas aur yaadgaar dino me se ek ban gaya.

Fir dono wohi coffee shop me kuch photos lete hai aaj ki iss din ko hamesha ke
liye yaad karne ke liye…Photos khichne ke baad Sameer sochne lagta hai.

Sameer:- (In his mind) Aaj itna special din hai hamaare liye lekin maine kuch
khaas nahi banaya iss din ko...Bas kuch der ke liye coffee shop me aa gaya...Ye
bhi koi celebration hai...Aisa to roj kar sakte hai...Mujhe aaj kuch special karna
chaahiye taaki ye din hamesha ke liye yaad rahe.

Kuch to surprise dena chaahiye Priya ko...Special surprise.

Fir Sameer soch leta hai ki usse Priya ko kya surprise dena chaahiye...Uske
chehre me smile aa jaata hai aur abb wo aaj raat ke intejaar karne lagta hai.

Aur fir dono apne ghar ki taraf chale jaate hai...Priya aaj ke iss coffee shop
dating se khus thi aur Sameer aaj ki din ko aur bhi special banaane ki koshish
me laga hua tha.

At Night

Khaana khaane ke baad Sameer Priya ko apne saath chhat par le aaya.

Jaise hi Priya ne door se apna kadam chhat ki taraf rakha uske aankhe hairaani
se fail gaya…Wo aage ka najaara dekhti reh gayi…Sameer Priya ko aise
achanak se statue hota dekh Priya ka haal samajh gaya…Uske chehre me bhi
muskaan aa gaya aur wo Priya ke paas aa kar khada ho gaya.

Jab kuch der baad Priya hosh me aayi tab usne Sameer ki taraf mud kar pucha.

Priya:- Sameer ye sab….Kya hai?

Priya ki aawaj me hairaani aur khushi tha.

Sameer:- This is all for you…My love.

Sameer ne Priya ki aankho me dekh bahut pyar se kaha.

Priya aage kuch nahi keh paayi…Wo itna khus thi ki uski munh se koi aawaj
nahi nikal raha tha…Wo bhi Sameer ki aankho me dekhne lagi…Sameer ki
aankho me uske liye bahut pyar tha…Usne fir apna najar jhuka liya aur fir
jaakar Sameer ke gale lag gayi.

Sameer ne ye expect to nahi kiya tha lekin Priya ka gale lagte hi usne bhi Priya
ko apne baaho me bhar liya.

5 minute tak dono ek dusre ki baaho me hi rahe…Dono me se koi bhi kuch nahi
bol raha tha…Bas dono ek dusre ki pyar ko mehsus kar rahe the.

Fir Priya Sameer se alag ho gayi aur usne Sameer ki aankho me dekh kar
pucha.

Priya:- Itna pyar?

Sameer:- Isse bhi jyada…Agar puchogi kitna to abhi bata nahi sakta…Pyar ke
bare me jyada to nahi jaanta…Kuch hi din ka ehsas hua hai pyar ka…Lekin dil
kehta hai ki bahut pyar karne laga hu tumse…Har pal tumhaare saath rehne ka
man karta hai, tumse baat karne ka man karta hai…Tumse to ek pal bhi dur raha
nahi jaata…Ajeeb si bechaini man me aane lagta hai…Tum mere dil ki gehraai
me bas gayi ho.

Pata nahi aisa kya jaadu kar diya tumne mujh par…Aisa lagta hai tumhaare
bina mera jindagi adhuri hai…Tumse milne ke baad aur tumse pyar hone ke
baad hi mai iss sukoon ko mehsus kar paaya hu…Thanks a lot Priya for coming
in my life and loving me.

Ye kehte vakt Sameer ki aankho se aansu aa gaya…Khushi ki aansu…Priya bhi

Sameer ki baato me apne liye pyar mehsus kar rahi thi…Aaj usko khud par garv
tha ki Sameer se pyar karna uske life ke sabse acche decision me se ek tha. Ye
decision usne soch kar liya nahi tha apne aap ye sab ho gaya tha.

Sameer:- Are kaha mai tumhe bore kar raha hu…Chalo…Chal ke apne naye life
ka suruwaat karte hai.

Itna keh kar Sameer apna haath Priya ki taraf badha deta hai…Priya bina kuch
kahe Sameer ka haath thaam leti hai aur Sameer ke saath halne lagti hai.

Priya aage Sameer ka kiya hua sajaawat ko dekh rahi thi.

Aage ek table par choti size ki par khubsurat cake rakha hua tha…Sameer ne
puri chhat ko rangi birangi lights se sajaa diya tha…Red, Blue, Green aur White
color ki light me wo cake ka tukda aur chamak raha tha.

Aisi khubsurat najaara dekh Priya ko Sameer par bahut pyaar aa raha tha.

Dono abb cake ke paas pahunch jaate hai aur Priya dekhti hai ki cake me likha
tha "New Journey of our Love".

Ye padhne ke baad Priya Sameer ki taraf dekhti hai.

Sameer:- Jab se mujhe tumse pyar ka ehsas hua hai maine apna jindagi
tumhaara naam kar diya hai…Aage ki jindagi tumhaare saath jeena chaahta
hu…Ek nayi jeevan pyar aur ek dusre ke saath se bhara…Kya tum bhi mere
saath aage ki life me mere saath dogi?

Sameer ne apne pyar izahaar karne ke saath murkhata se bhara hua question
puch diya.

Jawaab me Priya Sameer ki kandho me dheere se punch kar ke kehti hai.

Priya:- Paagal…Tumse pehle maine tumhe apna maan liya tha…Lekin tum to
naa samajh ho…Kabhi mere dil ki haal samajh hi nahi paaye…Tum se pyar karti
hu…Tumhaara saath dene me bhala kya aitraaj ho sakta hai mujhe.

Priya ne shikaayat karte hue kaha.

Sameer:- Ha tha na samajh…Lekin abb nahi hu…Tumhaare pyaar ne thoda

samajhdaar bana diya hai…Bas dekhte jaao samajh jaaogi mera pyar aur
dekhogi kitna pyar karta hu mai tumse.

Itna kehne ke baad Sameer ke chehre me smile aa gaya.

Priya:- Wo to abhi bhi dikh raha hai.

Priya ne dheere se kaha lekin Sameer ne uski ye baat sun liya…Ye baat sunne ke
baad uska smile aur badh gaya.

Sameer:- Tumne kaha tha ki tumhe mujhse pyar ka ehsas pehle hua tha…Bataao
na…Tum kabse mujhse pyar karti ho…Aur kaise mujhse pyar hua tumhe.

Sameer ne utshukta ke saath pucha.

Priya:- Fir kabhi…Aaj iss pal ko jee lene do.

Priya ki baat sun kar Sameer ne sehmati me sar hila diya…Wo bhi iss pal ko
acche se jeena chaahta tha.

Kuch pal ke liye dono ke beech ek khaamoshi chaa jaata hai…Dono kabhi kabhi
ek dusre ko dekh lete the lekin koi kuch nahi bol raha tha.

Fir Sameer apna mobile nikaal kar ek romantic gaana bajaata hai aur mobile ko
table par rakh deta hai.

Sameer:- Abb cake kaat te hai.

Priya bhi apna sar sehmati me hilaa deti hai.

Sameer chaaku uthaa kar Priya ke haath me deta hai aur uske haath ko utha kar
cake ke paas le jaata hai…Priya cake kaatne lagti hai aur Sameer Priya ke
haath ko upar se press karta hai…Sameer ka haath ka sparsh apne haath me
paate hi Priya ko kuch alag sa feeling aata hai.

Cake ka pehla tukda Priya Sameer ko khilaati hai…Sameer thoda sa tukda khaa
kar fir Priya ko baaki ke piece khilaa deta hai.

Cake ka third piece fir Priya Sameer ko khilaati hai…Iss baar Sameer cake
khaane ke saath Priya ki ungliyo me apna jeebh fira deta hai.

Priya ke liye ye bilkul unexpected tha…Sameer ki aisi harkat se wo thoda

sarmaa jaati hai aur apna ungli Sameer ke munh se baahar nikaal kar dusre
haath se Sameer ko dheere se maarte hue kehti hai.

Priya:- Badmaas.

Fir Sameer Priya ko cake khilaata hai…Iss baar Priya bhi masti me Sameer ke
ungliyo ko thoda sa kaat deti hai.

Sameer:- Ouch.

Sameer ki cheenkh thoda tej tha…Usse jyada dard to nahi hua lekin wo aise hi
jyada dard hone ka acting karta hai.

Priya:- Kya hua…Jyada dard to nahi hua na…Dikhaao mujhe apna ungli.

Itna keh kar Priya jaldi se Sameer ka ungli apne haath me lekar dekhti hai…
Ungli me daant ka thoda sa nishaan tha…Ina bhi nahi ki Sameer itna cheenkhe.

Wo Sameer ki taraf dekhti hai…Sameer ko hansta dekh usse thoda gussa aata
hai.

Priya:- Mujhe sataane me majaa aata hai na tumhe.

Itna keh kar Priya munh fulaa leti hai.

Sameer:- Sataane me nahi…Tumhaara ye cute expressions dekhne me majaa

aata hai…Aur sataata hu to mana bhi lunga.

Itna keh kar Sameer Priya ko gudgudi karne lagta hai.

Priya :- (Hanste hue) Abb bas bhi karo.

Sameer:- Pehle keh do tumne mujhe maaf kar diya.

Priya:- (Hanste hue) Achha baba…Maaf kiya…Abb to chhodo.

Fir Sameer Priya ko gudgudi karna band kar deta hai.

Kuch pal to dono shaant rehte hai lekin agle hi pal ek dusre ko dekh fir se hasne
lagte hai.

Fir dono issi tarah pyar bhari baatein karke cake khatam karte hai.

Sameer:- To kaisa laga ye surprise celebration?

Priya:- Bahut shaandaar…Maine to ye sab expect bhi nahi kiya tha…Mai to

coffee shop ki dating se hi khus thi…Lekin iss surprise ne sone me sugandh ka
kaam kar diya…Aaj ka din mai kabhi nahi bhul paaungi…Thanks Sameer…Aaj
ke din ko itna khaas banaane ke liye.

Priya ki baato se hi pata chal raha tha ki wo kitna khus hai.

Sameer:- Pyar me no sorry no thanks.

Sameer ne majaak karte hue kaha.

Sameer ki baat sunne ke baad Priya Sameer ko ghurne lagti hai.

Sameer:- Dopahar me socha ki coffee shop me to ham regular jaate rahenge…

Isse aaj ka din kuch khaas nahi hoga aur bahut jald bhul jaayenge iss din ko…
Lekin iss tarah ka celebration bahut hi kam hoga aur aaj ke din hameshaa yaad
rahega…Jo hame hamaare pyar ke suruwat ka yaad dilaata rahega.

Sameer ne iss surprise ke piche ki vajah bata diya.

Priya ne iss baar koi jawaab nahi diya…Wo Sameer ki taraf pyar se dekhne
lagi…Fir Sameer ka bhi najar Priya par aa kar atak gaya…Dono ek dudre ki
aankho me khone lage…Fir Sameer ka chehra dhire dhire Priya ki taraf badhne
laga.

Dono bas ek dusre ki aankho me hi dekh rahe the…Dono ko ek dusre ki aankho
me bas apne liye pyar aur chaahat hi dikhaayi de raha tha…Dono ek dusre ki
aankho me khone lage…Madhoshi me Sameer ka chehra Priya ki taraf badhne
laga…Fir kuch hi pal me dono ka honth jud gaya.

Honth judte hi dono ko aise feel hota hai jaise dono ko current ka ek tej jhatka
laga ho…Dono ke liye ye pal bahut hi khaas tha…Apne life ka first kiss wo bhi
aise romantic pal me…Dono apne kiss me khone lagte hai…Pehle to dono me
normal kiss hi hota hai fir dono ka kiss intense hone lagta hai…Dono ek dusre
ko apne baaho me kas ke pakad lete hai aur utni hi tej dono me kissing hone
lagta hai.

Agar dono ko saans lene me mushkil na hota to shaayad hi ye kiss kabhi rukta…
Jab dono ko saans lene me mushkil hota hai tab dono apne apne honth piche
khinch lete hai aur lambi lambi saansein lene lagte hai.

Iss bich fir Sameer aur Priya ki najar ek dusre se takraata hai aur dono ek dusre
ko iss tarah se dekhte hai jaise ye kiss anjaane me ho gaya hai aur dono ne
expect hi nahi kiya tha.
Sameer ke chehre me ek alag sa chamak aur apne liye pyar dekh Priya fir sarma
jaati hai…Wo apni najar niche jhuka leti hai aur fir waha se bhaag jaati hai
niche apne room ki taraf.

Ek pal to Sameer ko samajh me hi nahi aaya ki ye kya hua lekin jab wo samajh
jaata hai tab uske chehre me muskaan aur fail jaata hai.

Abb chhat me rehne ka uske paas aur koi vajah nahi tha…Dil me sukoon aur
khushi aur chehre me muskaan ke saath wo bhi apne room me chala jaata hai.

Room me pahunch kar wo time dekhta hai…Raat ka 1:00 am baj raha tha…Abb
wo sone ke liye bed me lait jaata hai.

Lekin neend uski aankho se aaj bhi koso dur tha…Baar baar usse Priya ki yaad
aur aaj chhat me dono ke bich ke romance ka yaad aane lagta hai…Usne jitna
socha tha ye din aur raat usse bhi jyada romantic aur special ho gaya tha dono
ke liye.

Dono ko alag hue kuch pal hi hua tha ki Sameer ko Priya ki yaad aur uski kami
fir se mehsus hone laga tha…Shaayad naye naye pyar ka nasha tha…Aaj usse
iss room me Priya ki kami ka mehsus hone lagta hai…WO sochta hai.

Sameer:- (In his mind) Pyar ho gaya, shaadi to pehle hi ho gaya lekin bad luck
biwi hi room me nahi hai…Bahut complicated life ho gaya hai…Agar Priya ke
room matlab mera puraana room me shift ho jaau to koi problem to nahi hoga…
Priya ko bhi koi aitraaj nahi hoga lekin Maa aur Papa ko kya jawaab dunga.

Ye baat sochte hi Sameer ek dam se serious ho jaata hai.

Sameer:- Maa aur Papa ko aur Priya ke Maa aur Papa ko bhi bataana hai iss
pyar ke bare me aur iss shaadi ko official karaane ke liye…Lekin kya sabhi
maanenge.

Shaayad Priya ke parents to maan jaayenge…Gaanw se aate vakt to dono

mujhse acche se hi baat kar rahe the…Shaayad Maa bhi maan jaayengi…Unke
liye mere khushi se badh kar kuch bhi nahi hai…Aur Priya ke saath bhi unka
accha relation hai…Lekin kya Papa maanenge?
Pehle hi wo mujhse itna naraaj the mere uss bhool ki vajah se…Abhi jaise taise
sab kuch thik hua hai…Kahi iss pyar ki baat par wo fir se gussa na ho jaaye…
Sab mera hi galti hai…Pehle Papa se kuch kehne ke liye ek baar bhi nahi
sochna padta tha…Jabhi bhi kisi cheej ki jarurat hota tha khul ke sab kuch keh
deta tha…Lekin abb haalat aise ho gaya hai ki kuch kehne ke liye bhi 10 baar
sochna padta hai.

Abhi koi jaldbaazi karna thik nahi hai…Dhire dhire Maa aur Papa ko iss rishte
ke liye manaane ki koshish karunga…Ha lekin manaunga jarur…Tab tak mera
aur Priya ke bich me accha khaasa romance bhi ho jaayega.

Ye kehne ke baad Sameer ke chehre me muskaan aa jaata hai…Iss muskaan me

uska khushi, apne iss naye mission ke liye josh sab kuch tha.

Next Day at 11:00 am

Agle din Sameer aur Priya bike se nikal padte hai ek nayi safar par…Karib
aadha ghanta bike chalaane ke baad Sameer bike ek jagah par rokta hai.

Bike se utarne ke baad Priya apnea as paas ke najaara dekh bahut khus ho jaati
hai…Jungle jaisa sunsaan jagah…Charo taraf hariyaali aur badi badi ped (tree)
aur saamne ek chhoti si nadi (river).

Priya:- Ham kaha aaye hai?

Khushi aur utshukta ke saath Priya ne pucha.

Sameer:- Fishing karne.

Sameer ne saamne nadi ki taraf dekhte hue thoda hans kar jawaab diya.

Priya:- What?

Hairaani se Priya ne jawaab diya.

Sameer Priya ki taraf mud kar dekhta hai aur Priya ki aisi reaction dekh usse
hansi aa jaata hai.

Sameer:- Kya lagta hai tumhe kyu aaye hai ham yaha?

Sameer ne iss baar kuch romantic tarike se pucha.

Priya:- Mujhe kya pata…Tum lekar aaye ho yaha tumhe hi pata hoga.

Priya ki iss jawaab par Sameer ne apna sar haath maarke kaha.

Sameer:- Yaar tum bahut unromantic ho…Itni si baat samajh nahi paayi…Socha
yaha akele me taaja aur thanda hawa ke saath pyar bhari baatein karenge aur
saath me nature ka maja bhi lenge.

Sameer ki baato se hi pata chal raha tha ki aaj wo kitna excited hai.

Jawaab me Priya Sameer ko ghurne lagti hai.

Sameer:- Kya hua?

Sameer ko Priya ki aise ghurne ki vajah samajh me nahi aaya.

Priya:- Unromantic kisko bola tumne?

Priya ki aawaj me shikaayat tha.

Sameer:- Oh sorry…Galti se nikal gaya hoga munh se…Abb chalo na…Thodi

baatein bhi kar lete hai…Pehle hi late ho gaye hai.

Sameer ko aise utaawla hota dekh Priya ke chehre me bhi muskaan aa gaya.

Dono saath aage chalte hai aur nadi ke paas baith jaate hai.

Dono ko waha baithe hue 5 minute ho gaya tha lekin dono me se koi kuch nahi
bol rahe the.

Priya Sameer ke bolne ke intejaar me thi aur Sameer chup ho kar nadi ki taraf
dekh raha tha.

Priya:- Abb chup kyu ho gaye? Tumhe to baat karna tha na?

Priya ki aawaj me iss baar halka gussa tha.

Sameer:- Khaamoshi ki bhi apni jubaan hota hai madam…Aur issi jubaan se
abhi aapke saath baat kar raha hu.

Sameer ki aawaj me firse pehle ki tarah Priya ke liye pyar tha.

Itna keh kar Sameer Priya ki taraf dekhta hai…Priya usse thoda gussa ke saath
ghoor rahi thi…Sameer ko samajhne me der nahi lagta hai ki Priya jhutha gussa
dikhaa rahi hai.

Sameer:- Majaak kar raha tha…Aur ye bhi dekh raha tha ki meri biwi ko kitna
jaldi gussa aata hai…Baad me bachne me aasani hoga.

Sameer ne itna pyar se kaha ki Priya ka wo jhutha gussa bhi gaayab ho gaya.

Sameer:- Priya…Tumne kabhi apne hobby ke baare me nahi bataaya…Bataao

na…Tumhe kya kya karna pasand hai.

Abb Sameer ne matlab ki baat pucha.

Priya:- Hobbies…Jyada to nahi hai…Gaana sunna, gaana…Acchi khaana

pakana, movies dekha, baatein karna, kabhi kabhi ghumne jaana…Abhi aur
yaad nahi aa raha hai…Yaad aate hi bata dungi.

Priya ne smile ke saath kaha.

Sameer:- Itne saare hai aur fir bhi keh rahi ho jyada hobbies nahi hai.

Sameer ne thoda hairaani ke saath pucha.

Priya:- Jyada hai?

Priya ne fir se jhutha gussa ke saath pucha.

Sameer:- Are nahi…Mai to majaak kar raha tha…Tumhaara chaahe jitna bhi
iccha aur hobby ho sabhi pura karne ki koshish karunga…Tumhaara koi bhi
iccha iccha hi nahi rahega usko sach karane ki puri koshish karunga.

Samee ka Priya ki hobbies aur iccha ka respect karna Priya ko bahut accha
laga...Wo khushi ke saath kehti hai.

Priya:- Mai job bhi karna chaahti hu?

Sameer:- Ye to aur bhi acchi baat hai…Itna padhne ka kya faaidaa jab wo kaam
hi na aaye…Mujhe tumhaare job karne se koi problem nahi hai ulta mai khus hu.

Priya ko Sameer ki baat se ek aur khushi milta hai…Usse Sameer ki baat se lag
raha tha ki Sameer job hi keh raha hai bilkul sach keh raha hai…Aur uski baato
me koi bhi dikhaawa nahi hai.

Sameer:- Aur ye bhi bataao…Tumhe mujhse kya kya expectations hai?

Sameer ne fir se romantic ho kar aur utshukta ke saath kaha.

Priya:- Jyada nahi hai…Subah utthte hi mere liye coffee banaao, office jaane se
pehle mere liye apne haatho se garma garam tasty lunch banaao…Mujhe office
tak drop kar do…Padhne likhne me acche ho…Office ke sabhi kaam me mera
help karo aur agar kabhi kahi dard ho to acche se maalish kar do.

Priya ye kehte vakt khud hi hans padi.

Sameer:- Mai husband hu tumhaara…Koi naukar nahi.

Sameer ne hairaani ke saath kaha..Usne to socha bhi nahi tha ki Priya ko usse
ye sab expectation hai.

Priya:- So Mr. Romantic…Chehra latak gaya na…Waise mai majaak kar rahi
thi…Tum jaise ho waise hi mujhe pasand ho…Issi liye to tumse pyar karti ho…
Bas itna expectation hai tumse kit um hamesha aise hi raho aur hamaara pyar
aur vishwaas bhi aisa hi rahe.

Priya ne iss baar Sameer ki aankho me dekh kar kaha…Uski baato me Sameer
ke liye bahut pyar tha.

Priya ki iss baat par Sameer ko aur bhi jyada pyar aane laga.

Fir dono aise hi din bhar ek dusre se pyar bhari baatein karte rahe…Bich bich
me hansi majaak aur ek dusre ko chiddhaana bhi ho raha tha.

Iss baat cheet ke dauraan Priya ne Sameer ko bata diya ki wo kyu aur kabse
Sameer se pyar karti hai…Sameer ne bhi Priya ko bataya itni jaldi dar ke saath
propose karne ki baat.

Aaj dono ne apne dil ki bahut si baatein ek dusre se share kiya aur ek dusre ki
bahut si pasand aur na pasand ki baatein bhi jaan liya.

Abb dono ka ek dusre ke liye pyar aur bhi badhne laga.

Uss din ke baad Sameer aur Priya roj apne romantic spot (chhat) me milne lage
aur kabhi kabhi coffee shop, restaurant, mandir aur nadi kinaare milne lage…
Beet te din ke saath dono ka pyar aur bhi badh raha tha.

Issi tarah 1 month bhi beet gaya…Sameer ne ek acchi si job bhi dhnd liya…Aur
apne Papa ke saamne ek jimmedaar beta ki pehchaan aur puraani vishwaas ko
fir se jeetne ki koshish me laga hua tha.

Job me busy hone ke baad bhi Sameer Priya ke liye kisi na kisi tarah vakt nikaal
hi leta tha aur dono apni taraf se ek dusre ko ehsas karaane me koi kami nahi
chhodte the ki dono ek dusre se kitna pyar karte hai aur dono ki life me ek dusre
ki kya ehmiyat hai.

Sameer ko abb laga ki wo apne pair me khada ho chukka hai aur uske Papa ke
saath bhi pehle jaisa hi rishta ho gaya hai…Usne abb aur der karne ka nahi
socha.
Wo aaj apne Maa aur Papa ko bataane wala tha apne aur Priya ke pyar ke bare
me…Lekin bechara iss baat se anjaan tha ki aaj uske saath kitna bada majaak
hone wala hai…Ek dardnaak majaak jo usne kabhi expect hi nahi kiya tha.

Sameer aaj apna office se leave le kar apne Maa aur Papa ko apne aur Priya ke
pyar ke baare me bataane wala tha.

Lunch time

Aaj lunch ke vakt pura family ek saath lunch ke liye baithe the…Sameer lunch to
kar raha tha lekin uska dhyan sirf iss baat me tha ki wo kaise apne pyar ki baat
apne Maa aur Papa se kahega.

Mr. Sharma:- Sameer sab thik to hai? Pareshaan lag raha hai?

Sameer:- Nahi…Sab thik hai…Koi pareshaani nahi hai.

Achanak puche gaye sawaal ka jawaab Sameer ne thoda haklaate hue diya.

Mr. Sharma:- Lunch karne ke baad kuch jaruri baatein karna hai tujhse…Aaj
office se aaj ek din ka leave le.

Sameer:- Mujhe bhi aapse kuch jaruri baatein karna hai…Office se pehle hi
leave le chukka hu.

Mr. Sharma:- Hmm…Pehle lunch karte hai uske baad.

Fir sabhi apna lunch karne lagte hai…Mr. and Mrs. Sharma ki chehra me thoda
muskaan tha…Sameer aur Priya ki chehre me thoda chinta aur tension ki bhaaw
tha…Khaas kar Sameer ke…Usne abhi tak ye decide nahi kiya tha ki Papa ko
wo ye baat kaise bataayega.

After Lunch

Mr. Sharma:- Aa yaha baith.

Mr. Sharma ne Sameer ko apne sofa ke side ki taraf ishaara karte hue kaha.

Sameer bhi unke paas jaa kar baith jaata hai.

Mr. Sharma:- Accha bol…Kya baat karna hai tujhe mujhse?

Mr. Sharma ne chehre me thoda muskaan aura ankh Sameer par jamaa kar
pucha…Abb wo Sameer se ussi tarah se baat kar rahe the jaise wo pehle karte
the…Dono ke bich laghbhag pehle jaisa relation ho gaya tha.

Sameer:- Pehle aap hi kahiye…Aapko bhi kuch kehna tha mujhse?

Nervous aur tension me Sameer abhi tak apni baat nahi keh paa raha tha.

Mr. Sharma:- Mujhe bataana nahi hai kuch dikhaana hai aur tujhe faisla karna
hai?

Ye kehte vakt Mr. Sharma ka muskaan aur badh gaya lekin Sameer ne abhi tak
ye baat notice nahi kiya tha.

Sameer:- Kuch nahi samjha…Aap kya dikhaayenge aur mujhe kya faisla lena
hai.

Confusion me Sameer ne pucha.

Fir Mr. Sharma apne bag se ek plastic nikaalte hai.

Sameer:- Ye kya hai.

Itna keh kar Sameer unke haath se wo plastic lene lagta hai.

Mr. Sharma:- Abhi nahi…Pehle baat to sun…Uske baad dekh lena.

Fir Sameer Mr. Sharma ko dekhne lagta hai…Wo abhi tak ye samajh nahi paaya
tha ki Mr. Sharma kya kehna chaahte hai…Aaj usse Mr. Sharma ki behavior
thoda ajeeb lag raha tha.
Mrs. Sharma:- Sameer hamne tere liye rishta tay kar diya hai.

Mr. Sharma ki jagah iss baar Mrs. Sharma boli…Unki aawaj me bahut khushi
tha…Waisa hi khushi jo har Maa ko apne beta ka rishta tay karne par hota hai.

Mrs. Sharma ki baat sunne se Sameer aur paas me alag sofe par baithi Priya ko
ekdam se jhatka laga…Dono hi utth kar khade ho gaye.

Sameer aur Priya dono ke chehre ka rang ek dam se udd gaya…Chehre par
maujud tension aur bhi gehra ho gaya.

Mrs. Sharma:- Laga na jhatka…Mujhe pata tha ye surprise sunte hi tu shocked

ho jaayega.

Thodi hansi ke saath Mrs. Sharma ne kaha.

Dusri taraf Sameer ka haalat ye sunte hi kharaab ho gaya tha…Usne kya socha
tha aur kya ho gaya…Sameer ne apne Maa aur Papa dono ka chehra dekha…
Dono bahut khus najar aa rahe the…Abb Sameer ko kuch samajh me nahi aa
raha tha ki kaise react kare…Uske paas to abb itna himmat bhi nahi tha ki Priya
ki taraf dekhe.

Sameer:- Par Maa.

Himmat karke Sameer ne bolna suru hi kiya tha ki usko rokte hue Mrs. Sharma
fir boli.

Mrs. Sharma:- Ha mujhe pata hai…Abhi tu kahega ki tu itni jaldi shaadi karna
nahi chaahta hai…Pehle acche se job me settle hoga aur fir shaadi ke bare me
sochega.

Tu iss baat ka fikar mat kar…Abhi tera aur Priya ka divorce hone me thoda vakt
baaki hai…Fir uske baad hi shaadi possible hai…Tab tak tu acche se settle bhi
ho jaayega…Aur fir ham sab mil kar tera shaadi dhum dhaam se karwaayenge.

Har ek shabd ke saath Mrs. Sharma ki khushi badhta jaa raha tha…Sameer ke
shaadi ke liye wo abhi se excited thi.
Abb Sameer ka sar fatne laga tha Mrs. Sharma ki baat sun kar…Pehle hi usse
kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha ki achanak se ye sab kya ho raha hai…Aur abb
uski Maa aur Papa ka khushi aur excitement usse aur kamjor bana raha tha.

Sameer:- Papa…

Fir Sameer ne himmat kiya bolne ka aur fir usse bich me apna baat rokna pada.

Mr. Sharma:- Mere dost ki beti hai…Padhi likhi, khubsurat aur sanskaari…Tum
dono ka Jodi khub jamegi…Mai jaanta hut u mere faisle se inkaar nahi karega…
Issi liye maine pehle hi mere dost ko haa kar diya.

Mr. Sharma ki ye baat Sameer ke liye kisi emotional atyachaar se kam nahi
tha…Unhone kuch iss tarah se kaha tha jaise unhe Sameer par pura yakin hai
aur Sameer ke liye inkaar karna itna aasaan bhi nahi tha abb.

Mrs. Sharma:- Are Priya…Tum waha kyu baithi ho…Aao paas baitho.

Abb Mrs. Sharma kin ajar Priya par pada…Priya bhi paas me hi aa gayi.

Issi vakt Sameer ne Priya ko dekha…Priya ekdam shaant thi…Apna expression

aur dard chupaane ki pura koshish kar rahi thi…Lekin Sameer se kuch chupa
hua nahi tha…Usse apna aur Priya ka haal par bahut bura lag raha tha…Lekin
wo abhi kuch kar bhi nahi paa raha tha.

Mrs. Sharma:- Beta tum itna shaant kyu ho…Ye to khushi ki khabar hai na…
Tumhaara dost ka shaadi hone jaa raha hai.

Mrs. Sharma ki ye baat Priya ko aur bhi jyada chubh gaya…Abb Sameer uska
sirf dost hi nahi tha aur unki aisi baatein aur hansi Priya ko aur bhi jyada taklif
de raha tha…Sameer ka khaamoshi Priya ko aur bhi kamjor bana rahi thi.

Priya:- Nahi aunty…Mai bahut khush hu Sameer ke liye.

Ek jhuthi aur feeki muskaan ke saath Priya ne jawaab diya…Sirf wo aur Sameer
hi mehsus kar sakta tha iss lafz ke piche ka dard.
Sameer apna mutthi kas ke bheench leta hai apne haalat par…Usse khud par hi
gussa aa raha tha ki aise vakt me wo kyu kuch bol nahi paa raha hai…Lekin
puraana dar ki Maa aur Papa se fir rishtabigad na jaaye iss dar usse shaant
bana raha tha.

Usse thodi der ki shaanti ki jarurat tha taaki wo kuch soch kar apne Maa aur
Papa ko mana sake lekin dono ki khushi aur excitement usse aur bhi jyada
kamjor bana raha tha.

Mrs. Sharma:- (To Priya) Priya tumne abhi tak hamaara bahut saath diya hai…
Ek aur request hai tumse iss shaadi ki planning aur taiyaari me bhi saath dena.

Abb tum bhi iss ghar ki sadasya ban gayi ho…Sameer ka khaas dost aur
hamaare liye beti…Tumhaari maujudgi shaadi ka raunak aur badha dega aur
Sameer ko bhi ek dost ka accha saath mil jaayega shaadi tak.

Bas ye request hai kit um Sameer ke shaadi ho jaane tak yahi rukna hamaare
saath.

Pehle ki tarah hi excited ho kar Mrs. Sharma apni baat keh rahi thi.

Priya:- Jitna ho sakega utna help karungi.

Fir apni dard ko chupaane ki koshish karte hue Priya ne jawaab diya.

Mrs. Sharma:- (To Mr. Sharma) Aapne to abhi tak photo apne haath me rakha
hai…Sameer ko dijiye…Wo bhi apne hone wali biwi ki photo dekh lega.

Mr. Sharma:- Oh ha…Baato me bhul hi gaya tha…Sameer ye photo le aur

dekh…Tab tak ham dono thoda baahar jaa kar aate hai.

Itna keh kar Mr. and Mrs. Sharma dono apne hontho me muskaan le kar room se
baahar chale jaate hai…Sameer ki shaadi tay hone ki khushi dono ke chehre me
saaf dekha jaa sakta tha.

Dono ke baahar jaane ke baad room me khaamoshi chaa jaata hai…Sameer aur
Priya dono baat karne ki haalat me nahi the.

Fir Priya apna sar utha kar Sameer ki aankho me dekhti hai aur fir Sameer bhi
uski aankho me dekhne lagta hai…Dono ki aankho me aansu aane lagta hai…
Dono me se koi bolne ki haalat me nahi the…Sameer ko ek dar andar se khaa
raha tha ki kahi wo Priya se alag na ho jaaye agar uske parents ne inkaar kar
diya to.

Wo apne pyar ke liye bhale hi duniya se lad sakta tha lekin apno se ladna utna
aasan bhi nahi tha…Ek taraf Maa aur Papa ka pyar aur ek taraf Priya ka
pyar…Dono hi pyar niswarth aur saccha tha uske liye…Ek taraf Priya ko
jindagi bhar saath rehne ka diya hua kasam aur dusri taraf Maa aur Papa ka
karz…Kisi ek ko chunna bhi uske liye aasan nahi tha…Ajeeb haalat me fass
gaya tha wo.

Kuch hi pal me uske man me kayi saare khayal aaye aur gaye lekin abhi tak wo
kuch bhi faisla nahi le paaya tha…Wo kisi ke saath bhi anyaay karna nahi
chaahta tha aur nyaay karna aasan bhi nahi tha.

Priya bhi Sameer ko iss ummeed ke saath dekh rahi thi ki Sameer sab kuch thik
kar de.

Fir kuch der baad Sameer apna aansu poch kar Priya ko aankhe se hi vishwas
deta hai ki wo sab kuch thik kar dega…Kisi tarah apne Maa aur Papa ko mana
lega.

Fir Sameer ne wo photo nikaala taaki wo uss photo ko faad sake…Lekin jab uski
najar photo par pada tab uski aankhe hairaani me aur bhi jyada fail gaya…Wo
hairaani se photo ko dekhta hi raha.

Jab Priya ne Sameer ko hairaan dekha tab usne bhi puch liya.

Priya:- Kya hua aur kaun hai photo me?

Dard bhari aawaj me pucha Priya ne…Iss baar Priya ka asli aawaj nikla tha
aur uss dard bhari aawaj ke saath Priya ki aankho se do bund aansu bhi niche
jameen me gir gaya.
Sameer:- Shruti.

Dard se bhara hua aawaj ke saath Sameer ne jawaab diya.

Aur apni baat kehne ke baad Sameer ne Priya ki taraf dekha…Priya ki chehre
me maujud kuch aash bhi udd gaya Sameer ki jawaab se.

Sameer:- Pata nahi Papa ko kya ho gaya…Shruti ki asliyat jaane ke baad wo bhi
Shruti ke khilaaf the…Lekin achanak unhone fir ye decision kyu liya.

Sameer aawaj me dard, hairaani aur halka gussa ke saath keh raha tha…Lekin
Priya aur sun nahi saki…Wo teji se mud kar rote hue door ki taraf jaane lagi.

Priya gate tak pahunch paati usse pehle hi Sameer Priya ke paas pahunch daud
kar pahunch gaya aur Priya ka haath pakad kar Priya ko apni taraf ghumaya
aur kaske hug kar liya.

Priya ko apne baaho me bharne ke baad Sameer aisa mehsus kar raha tha jaise
usse duniya ki sabse bada khushi mil gaya…Uski chehre me maujud dard ka
bhaaw ek pal me badal gaya…Aur uske chehre me ek aisa muskaan aaya jo bata
raha tha ki wo iss vakt kitna khus hai.

Jab usne mehsus kiya ki Priya uski baaho me aur bhi jyada rone lagi hai tab
usne Priya ko apne baaho se alag kiya aur chehre ko hilaa kar na rone ka
ishaara kiya.

Sameer ko muskuraata dekh Priya ko kuch samajh me nahi aaya…Wo Sameer ko

khone ki dar se itna ro rahi thi aur wohi Sameer bahut khus dikh raha tha…Wo
kuch samajh paati isse pehle hi Sameer ne apne haath ka photos Priya ki taraf
badh gaya.

Priya ne Sameer se wo photo le liya aur photo dekh kar uski aankh bhi hairaani
se fail gaya.

Saara gum aur dil me utth rahe dard ek pal me gaayab ho gaya…Usse apne
aankho me vishwas hi nahi ho raha tha…Wo kabhi photo ko dekhti to kabhi
Sameer ka khushi aur muskaan se bhara hua chehra ko.

Kuch pal me usse vishwas ho hi gaya ki jo wo dekh rahi hai wo sach hai…
Khushi ke mare usne Sameer ko fir se hug kar liya aur iss baar usne Sameer ko
hi apne baaho me kas liya.

Sameer ko ek pal ke liye to kuch bhi samajh me nahi aaya ki ye kya hua…Lekin
jab usse samajh me aaya tab usne bhi Priya ko apne baaho me bhar liya.

Bahut hi sukoon dene wala aur meetha pal tha ye dono ke liye…Abb to unke
pyar ko unke Parents ne bhi apna liya tha…Kuch der tak dono bas ek dusre ke
gale me ek dusre ko mehsus kar rahe the…Iss pal dono ko aisa mehsus ho raha
tha jaise dono ne ek dusre ko khone ke baad fir se paa liya hai…Abhi dono ek
dusre ki baaho me aisa sukoon mehsus kar rahe the ki dono alag hona hi nahi
chaahte the.

Kuch der baad Sameer ki dimaag me ek masti aaya…Usne apna sar thoda
piccha karke Priya ki taraf badha diya…Priya ko bhi Sameer ke iraada samajhte
der nahi laga…Wo Sameer ki baaho se alag ho gayi aur achanak se Sameer ke
kandhe par mukka barsaane lagi.

Aise hi 10 - 15 baar mukka maarne ke baad Priya ne kaha.

Priya:- Tumne bilkul bhi accha nahi kiya…Jaante ho mai kitna dar gayi thi.

Priya ki aawak me thoda gussa ke saath thoda naarajgi bhi tha.

Sameer:- Ye to ek chhota sa majaak tha.

Priya:- Ye bhi koi majaak tha…Mera to jaan hi nikal diya tha tumne…Aage se
aisa koi bhi majaak mat karna.

Abb Priya ki gussa bhi badh gaya tha.

Sameer:- Accha…Bhul gayi tum…Jab tum bhi majaak kar ke mera jaan nikaalne
me koi kami nahi chhodti thi…Aise majaak aur ruthne ki naatak karti thi ki dar
se mera haalat kharab ho jaata tha.
1 mahine se jyada ho gaya maine tumhe propose kiya…Aur har din tumhaara
naya drama, nakhre sehna padta tha…Ek propose kya kar diya tumne to mera
buraa haal kar diya.

Sameer ne bhi Priya ko puraani baat yaad karate hue pyar se kaha…Sameer ki
baat sunte hi Priya ka saara gussa ek pal me gaayab ho gaya…Aur fir se uske
chehre me Sameer ke liye pyar aa gaya…Wo niche dekhti hui boli.

Priya:- Wo to bas aise hi…

Isse aage Priya kuch nahi boli.

Sameer:- Mai bhi thoda masti karna chaahta tha…Aur iss masti se ye bhi to pata
chala ki mera Priya mujhse kitna pyar karti hai…Sorry yaar for that acting…
Accha ye bataao mera acting kaisa tha…Lag raha than a mai film ki hero ki
tarah.

Sameer ne maafi maangte hue kaha lekin aakhir me ek aur majaak kar diya
usne.

Priya:- Mujhe tadpaane me bahut majaa aata hai na tumhe.

Thoda shikaayat ke saath pucha Priya ne.

Sameer:- Tumhe tadpaane me nahi tumse pyar karne me maja aata hai…Aur
yahi to mera style hai darling…Pyar me agar hansi majaak aur ek dusre ko
pareshaan na karna, aur ruthna manana na ho to pyar me koi maj nahi.

Sameer ne iss baar romantic andaaj me kaha.

Abb dono aa kar sofa me baith gaye.

Priya:- Sameer…Kya tumne hamaare pyar ke baare me kaha tha uncle ko?

Sameer:- Nahi…Issi liye to mujhe dar lag raha tha…Pata nahi kaise unhe pata
chal gaya.
Mr. Sharma: Wo iss liye Mr. Sameer kyu ki aap hame jitna bewkuf samajhte hai
utna mai hu nahi.

Mr. Sharma ne room ke andar aate hue kaha…Saath me Mr. Sharma bhi andar
aayi…Dono ko ek saath andar aate dekh Sameer aur Priya ki haalat ek dam se
kharab ho gaya…Dono ne unhe itni jaldi aane ki expect nahi kiya tha.

Sameer:- Papa aap…

Sameer isse aage kuch kehta usse pehle hi Mr. Sharma ne kehna suru kar diya.

Mr. Sharma:- Dar mat…Tum dono ki koi baat nahi suna uss baat ko chhod kar…
Abhi abhi aaya hu ye soch kar kit um dono ki baatein khatam ho gaya hoga lekin
tum dono ko dekh kar to lag raha hai ki shaayad hi tum dono ki baatein kabhi
khatam hoga.

Itna keh kar Mr. Sharma chup ho gaye…Unki chuppi ke saath hi waha khaamosh
chha gaya…Ek gehri khaamoshi...Fir Sameer ne thoda himmat karke pucha.

Sameer:- Papa aapko hamaare pyar ke baare me kaise pata chala?

Mr. Sameer:- Pehle hi jawaab de chukka hu…Jitna tu mujhe bewkuf samajh

raha hai utna mai nahi hu…Aur ye baat bhi mat bhul ki mera bhi love marriage
hi hua tha.

Kya lagta hai tujhe kisi aashiq ko dekh kar ye nahi pehchaan paaunga ki wo kisi
se pyar karta hai ya nahi…Tune to kuch nahi bataya par tum dono ki harkato se
saaf pata chal raha tha ki dono hi ek dusre se pyar karte ho.

Lunch aur dinner ki time me bhi tum dono ki najar khaana par na ho kar ek
dusre par hota tha…Aur mai nahi andha hu aur naa hi bewkuf jo ye baatein
samajh na paau.

Aur sabse badi baat mai tera baap hu…Tu kya karta hai aur kya chaahta hai sab
kuch jaanta hu.
Itna keh kar Mr. Sharma fir chup ho gaye aur Sameer ko dekhne lage…Sameer
aur Priya dono hi iss baar sharm se apna sar jhuka lete hai…Dono soch rahe
the ki dono ki aashiqui ke baare me kisi ko pata nahi par dono ka ye bhram ek
pal me hi tut gaya.

Mrs. Sharma:- Sameer abb to tub hi sarmaane lag gaya.

Mrs. Sharma ne bhi Sameer ki haalat par majaak udaate hue kaha.

Mr. Sharma:- Abb sarmaana band karo aur bataao kaisa laga mera ye surprise.

Sameer:- Bahut bhayanak…Dar se ham dono ka haalat kharab ho gaya tha.

Sameer ne ye kehte vakt fir se wo dar mehsus kiya…Lekin agle hi pal usne isse
ek bura sapna samajh kar jhatak diya.

Mr. Sharma:- Are dar kaisa…Mai thodi na tum dono ki love story ka villain hu.

Sameer:- Par lag to aisa hi raha tha.

Sameer bhi abb dheere dheere khulne laga tha…Mr. Sharma ko bhi Sameer ki iss
baat par thoda hansi aa gaya.

Mr.Sharma:- Hame tumhaara pyar se koi aiteraaj nahi tha…Jab mujhe iss pyar
ke baare me pata chala tab se hi mai bahut khus hu.

Priya ko kaun apna bahu banana nahi chaahega…Nahi bahu nahi beti…
Hamesha ek beti ki kami mehsus kiya hai hamne…Abb shaayad ye kami bhi puri
ho gayi Priya ke roop me…Itna to yakin hai ki Priya apni patni aur beti hone ka
farz acche se nibhaayegi.

Mr. Sharma ne Priya ki tarag dekh kar kaha…Unki baato se hi lag raha tha ki
wo Priya se bahut impressed hai.

Mrs. Sharma:- Bahut hi pyari hai meri bacchi…(To Sameer) Agar tujhe Priya se
pyar na hota to fir bhi jabardasti tera shaadi karwa deta Priya se…Kuch hi din
hua Priya ko iss ghar me aaye…Ek alag sa Maa Beti ka rishta ban gaya hai
hamaare bich…Abb mai bhi bahut khus hu ki Priya hamesha ke liye hamaare
paas aa gayi hai beti ki roop me.

Mr. and Mrs. Sharma ki baatein sun kar Priya ko bhi bahut khushi mehsus hua…
Kuch hi pal me usse itna khushi mil gaya tha ki usse yakin karna bhi mushkil ho
gaya tha ki ye sab sach hai…Khushi me wo bas itna hi bol paayi.

Priya:- Thankhs Uncle, Aunty…Mai apne farz aur jimmedaari ko acche se

nibhaaungi.

Mrs. Sharma:- Abhi bhi Uncle, Aunty.

Priya:- Sorry…Thanks Maa aur Papa.

Itna keh kar Priya fir niche dekhne lagti hai.

Paasme khada Sameer kabhi apne Maa aur Papa ko dekhta to kabhi Priya ko…
Sab kuch bin maange itni aashani se uske chaahne jaisa ho raha tha ki wo uska
bhi khushi ka koi thikaana nahi tha.

Mr. Sharma:- Mai bahut dino baad aaj bahut khus hu…Abb sab kuch thik ho
gaya…(To Sameer) Tujhe tera bhool ka ehsas bhi ho gaya aur shaayad ek baat
sikh bhi liya ki kabhi bhi gusse me aa kar faisla nahi karna chaahiye.

Khair abb to bas yahi chaahta hu ki hamaare pariwaaar me hamesha ke liye ye

khushi theher jaaaye.

Itna keh kar Mr. Sharma chup ho gaye aur ek lambi saans le kar sabhi ko dekhne
lage.

Fir achanak unhe kuch yaad aaya.

Mr. Sharma:- Mai to bhul hi gaya tha Priya ke parents baahar hall me hai…Aur
mai yaha aise hi time waste kar raha hu…Chalo baahar chalo.

Itna keh kar Mr. Sharma apni jagah se utth gaye.

Ye baat sunte hi Priya ka khushi ka abbkoi thikaana nahi raha...Abb usse yaad
aaya kitna din ho gaya hai usse apne Maa aur Papa se mile hue…Abb usse aur
intejaar nahi ho raha tha apne Maa aur Papa se milne ka.

Priya hi sabse pehle apne Maa aur Papa se milne pahunchti hai.

Pahunchte hi usne dono ka pair chhu ke aashirvaad liya aur apne Maa ke gale
lag gayi.

Gale milte hi dono ki aankho se aansu nikalne laga...Lekin ye aansu khushi ka

tha.

Kuch der tak dono aise hi gale lag kar hi ek alag si khushi aur sukoon mehsus
karti rahi.

Kuch hi dur me baithe Priya ki Papa ye sab dekh kar bahut khus thhe...Unhe
khud nahi pata tha ki kab unhone apne patni aur beti ko itna khus dekha tha.

Ye khushi ke pal dekh kar unhe mehsus hua ki wo abb tak apne life me kya
mehsus karte rahe...Khair unhone iss paschataap ko apne man se nikaal kar
filhaal iss khushi ki pal jeene ka socha.

Wo bhi Priya ke paas aa gaye.

Jab Priya apne Maa ke gale se alag hui tab usne dekha ki paas me uske Papa
khade hai aur wo muskuraate hue unhe dekh rahe hai...Fir wo jaake apne Papa
ke gale lag gayi.

Priya ke Papa ne bhi usse apne baaho me bhar liya aur uske baalo ko pyar se
sehla kar pucha.

P. Dad:- Kaisi hai meri bacchi?

Priya:- Thik hu Papa aur aap?

Iss baar Priya ki aawaj me apne Papa ke liye respect tha...Ye puchne ke baad
Priya apne Papa ka alag se alag ho gayi aur unke chehre me dekhne lagi.

P. Dad:- Mai bhi thik hu...Dheere dheere Daru ki aadat bhi chhut raha
hai...Pehle ki tarah hansi khushi baaki ka jindagi jeena chaahta hu...Lekin itna
daru pee liya hai ki kab maut aa jaaye....

Priya ke Papa isse jyada kuch bol paate usse pehle hi Priya ne unka munh apne
haat se band kar diya.

Priya:- Kuch nahi hoga aapko...Itne din khud ke liye jiya aapne abb ham sab ke
liye jeena hoga.

Priya ki baat me shikaayat ke saath apne Papa ke liye care bhi tha.

Priya ki baat sunne ke baad Priya ki Papa ne thoda muskura kar kaha.

P. Dad:- Hamesha tum sab ke saath hi hu beti...Abb to teri nayi jindagi bhi suru
hone jaa raha hai...Uske liye bahut bahut mubarak...Bhagwaan kare tujhe
duniya bhar ki sabhi khushi mile.

Unhone Priya ki sar par haath firaa kar pyar se aashirvaad diya.

P. Mom:- Ye to khus rahegi hi...Itna accha rishta jo mila hai...Mujhe to dar hai ki
kahi ye hame bhul na jaaye.

Priya ki Maa ne Priya ka taang khinchte hue kaha.

Priya:- Maa...Kabhi aisa ho sakta hai ki mai aap ko bhul jaau?

Priya ne bahut maasumiyat se kaha...Wo jaan gayi thi Maa ki baat ki matlab.

P. Mom:- Accha ye bata...Tu pehle kitne din me mujhe phone karti thi aur abb
kitne din me?

Abb to hafte me ek baar tera phone aa jaaye wo hi bahut hai hamaare liye.

Priya:- Wo to mai busy thi issliye.

Priya ko iss vakt isse accha bahana nahi mila.

P. Mom:- Jaanti hu kaha busy hai.

Fir se Priya ki Maa ne Priya ka taang khinchte hue kaha...Iss baar apni Maa ki
baat se wo thoda sarmaane lagi...Usne iss baar koi jawaab nahi diya.

P. Mom:- Tu to sarmaane lagi...Hamne to pehle hi tum dono ki rishte ke liye

manjuri de diya hai.

Iss baar Priya ki Maa ne uske sar me pyar se haath firaa kar kaha.

P. Dad:- Agar ladka Sameer jaisa ho to inkaar ki koi vajah hi nahi hai.

Dusro se kaise behave karna hai, Sahi aur galat ka pehchaan, Padha likha hua,
apne se bade ko respect dena aur mushkil vakt me bhi sahi faisle lene ki
kaabiliyat.

Aur anjaane me hi sahi uski baato se mujhme jo badlaaw aaya wo mai kabhi
nahi bhul sakta...Jindagi jeene ka tarika hi badal gaya.

Bas itna hi kahunga Priya ki tune Sameer ke roop me bahut accha jeevan saathi
chuna hai...Mujhe yakin hai tu uske saath hamesha khus rahegi.

Agar maine apne jindagi me sabse accha kaam kiya hai to tera shaadi Sameer se
kara kar...Maanta hu bahut galat kiya tha maine aur bahut galat makshad bhi
tha lekin kabhi socha nahi tha uska natija itna accha niklega.

Priya ki Papa ki baat me Sameer ke liye taarif tha...Unki iss baat se pata chal
raha tha ki wo Sameer se kitna prabhaawit hai.

P. Mom:- Bas ek hi khwaahish thi meri...Apni beti ki jindagi me khushi

dekhna...Aur aaj wo bhi pura ho gaya...Teri Papa sah keh rahe hai...Shaayad hi
Sameer me koi kami hai...Tu uske saath bahut khus rahegi.

Mujhe to Sameer ussi din pasand aa gaya tha jab wo hamaare gaanw pehli baar
aaya tha...Uss vakt haalat aur maahaul alag tha lekin shaadi ki vakt bhi maine
pehchaan liya tha usse...Jab tera shaadi usse hua aur jis majburi me usne tujhse
shaadi kiya tha uss vakt mujhe itna to yakin tha ki teri jindagi puri tarah se
tabaah nahi hua hai jo Pratap se shaadi hone se ho jaata.

Priya apne Maa aur Papa ki baat se bahut khus ho jaati hai...Unke munh se
Sameer ke liye taarif sunna usse bahut accha lag raha tha.

Sabhi ki sehmati me uski shaadi uske hi pyar Sameer se hone jaa rahi thi...Iss
vajah se uske khushi ka koi thikaana nahi tha.

Wo man hi man bhagwan se shukriya kehti hai usse itna khushi dene ke liye.

Wo kuch kehne hi wali thi ki uske Papa kehte hai.

P. Dad:- Aaiye samdhi ji...Aap sabhi ka intejaar kar rahe the.

Priya apne Papa ki baat sunne ke baad piche mudti hai...Sameer apne Maa aur
Papa ke saath niche hall me aa raha tha.

Aaj jab Sameer ko pata chala ki dono ki rishte ko dono ki pariwar ne manjuri
diya hai tab se wo bahut khus tha.

Jab uska najar Priya par padta hai tab usse Priya par bahut pyar aata hai...Aur
ye sab uske chehre me bhi saaf dikhne lagta hai.

Sameer ko aise dekh kar Priya apne hontho me muskaan ke saath sarmaa kar
dusri taraf dekhti hai.

Kuch hi der me sab apne apne jagah baith gaye…Priya apne Maa aur Papa ke
saath ek sofa me baithi thi aur Sameer apne Maa aur Papa ke saath dusre sofe
me…Dono sofa ek dusre ke aamne saamne tha.

Chhai ki ek chuski le kar Mr. Sharma ne baat ki suruwaat kiya.

Mr. Sharma:- Koi dikkat to nahi hua samdhi ji…Aane me?

P. Dad:- Nahi…Koi dikkat nahi hua…Safar bahut accha raha…Accha ye
bataaiye aapne dono ko kab bataya ki hamne dono ki rishte ko manjuri de diya
hai.

Priya ki Papa ki sawaal sunne ke baad thoda hans kar Mr. Sharma bole.

Mr. Sharma:- Bas kuch hi der pehle…Aur iss tarah se diya ki dono ka chehra
dekhne laayak tha…Aur khaas kar Sameer ka.

Pehli baar iss ko itna confuse aur dara hua dekha hai…Naa hi mera faisla maan
paa raha tha aur naa hi mere khilaaf jaa paa raha tha…Wo to mujhe thoda taras
aa gaya iss par aur Priya ki photo de kar chala gaya.

Isne shaadi kar ke aane ke baad hae surprise diya aur hamne bhi siki shaadi ki
baat par surprise diya…Hisaab barabar.

Mr. Sharma ki iss baat par sabhi ko hansi aaya.

Mrs. Sharma:- Abhi bhi dekh sakte hai…Kaise chehra niche kar ke sarmaa raha
hai.

Mrs. Sharma ki iss baat se sabhi aur hasne lage…Sirf Sameer ko chhod ke…
Priya bhi Sameer ko dekh kar muskura rahi thi.

Kuch der baad jab sabhi ki hansi khatam hua tab,

P. Dad:- Kya hua Sameer…Itna chhup kyu ho?

Lekin iss baar bhi Sameer koi jawaab nahi de paaya…Wo iss vakt thoda
uncomfortable feel kar raha tha…Aise maahaul me aur sabhi ke saamne kya
bolna chaahiye aur kaise bolna chaahiye usse kuch samajh me nahi aa raha tha.

Mr. Sharma:- Shaayad abhi uncomfortable feel kar raha hoga…Haalat bhi
thoda aisa hi hai…Warna ye itna bolta hai ki kaan pak jaata hai iski baatein
sunte sunte.

P. Dad:- Abhi tak aisi baatein to nahi suna…Lekin mujhse jitna bhi baat kiya hai
jitna jaruri hai utna hi kiya hai…Kisi insaan ko apne kaam me kaise lena, kisi ko
acche se samjhaana aur baato se thappad maarna acche se jaanta hai.

Priya ki Papa ne unka Sameer ke saath jo bhi experience tha sab kuch keh diya.

Sameer:- Sorry Uncle…Uss vakt aise haalat tha ki mujhe kya karna chaahiye
tha iski samajh bilkul nahi tha…Uss vakt aapse bahut badtameezi se baat kiya
aur aapko bahut galat bhi kiya…Uske liye mai sharmindaa hu aur aapse maafi
chaahta hu.

Abb jaa kar Sameer ne bola…Usne ye maafi dil se maanga tha.

P. Dad:- Nahi beta maafi maangne ki jarurat nahi hai…Tum bilkul sahi ho aur
tumne sahi kiya…Mai to ye keh raha tha ki vakt ke hisaab se kaise baat karna
chaahiye aur kya karna chaahiye iska accha samajh hai tumhe.

Hamesha aise hi rehna aur jaldbaazi me kabhi koi faisla mat karna…Baaki
saari acchaayi tum me hai.

Priya ki Papa ki baato se hi pata chal raha tha ki wo Sameer se kitna impress
hai.

P. Mom:- Ha accha sanskaar diya hai aap dono ne…Jisse bhi baat karta hai
bahut respect ke saath baat karta hai, man me kisi ke liye buraai nahi hai…Ho
sake to sabhi ka madad bhi karta hai…Bahut accha aur pyara ladka hai…Priya
ke liye bilkul sahi hai aur mujhe vishwaas hai ki Priya bahut khus rahegi Sameer
ke saath.

Priya ki Maa bhi Sameer ke baare me jo kuch jaanti thi sab keh diya.

Priya ki Maa aur Papa ki baat sun kar Sameer aur Priya ke saath saath Sameer
ki Maa aur Papa bhi baht khus ho gaye.

Mr. Sharma:- Hmm…Baaki sab to thik hai…Lekin gussa par abhi bhi control
nahi hai iska…Gussa me bina soche kuch bhi faisla le leta hai aur mushkil me
fass jaata hai.
Ummeed hai Priya jald isse thik kar degi warna mai to hu hi…Iska gussa ka
ilaaj karne ke liye.

Mr. Sharma ne ye baat bhi majaak me hi kaha.

Kuch der aise hi baat karne ke baad Mr. Sharma ne Sameer se kaha.

Mr. Sharma:- Aur kitna chup baithega…Kuch to bol.

Mr. Sharma ki baat sunne ke baad Sameer ne kaha.

Sameer:-(To Priya) Sabse pehle to mai Priya ko shukriya kehna chaahunga…

Itna galat karne ke baad bhi mera saath diya aur wo Priya ka dosti hi tha jisne
mujhe mere aatmaglaani se baahar nikaala aur fir mai apne life me pehle ki
tarah aage badh paaya…Aur issi dosti me kab mujhe pyar ho gaya pata hi nahi
chala…Bahur der se sahi lekin mujhe iss pyar ka ehsas ho hi gaya.

Aur jab maine apne dil ki baat Priya se kaha to usne mere pyar ko apna liya…
Mai khud ko bahut khus kismat samajhta hu ki itna sab kuch hone ke baad bhi
Priya ne mera pyar ko swikaar kar liya…Pata nahi mai Priya ka pyar deserve
karta tha ya nahi lekin mai abb Priya ki uss vishwaas, uss decision ko galat
saabit nahi hone dunga…Uska iss decision ka maan rakhunga aur hamesha
Priya ko khus rakhne ki koshish karunga…Jitna pyar Priya mujhse karti hai mai
bhi usse utna hi pyar karne ki koshish karunga jindagi ki har modh me aur har
haalat me.

Priya se hi sikha hai maine pyar ka ehsas kya hota hai aur ye 1 month me hi
maine jaana ki saccha pyar kya hota hai…Thanks a lot Priya for coming in my
life and making me realize what true love is.

ABb bas yahi dua hai ki hamaara pyar me kabhi koi kami na aaye aur hamaara
pyar kabhi kamjor na pade.

(To Priya's parents) Aap dono ko bhi dil se shukriya karna chaahta hu ki aap
dono ne Priya ke liye mujhe chuna aur mujhe iss laayak samjha…Koshish
karunga ki mai aap dono ke vishwaas par hamesha kaayam reh saku…Abhi tak
maine jo bhi galti kiya hai unke liye maafi maang kar aage se Priya ka khayal
rakhne ka vishwaas dilaata hu…Thanks for trusting me.

(To his own Parents) Ye to hamesha se kehta aaya hu ki mai lucky hu ki aap
dono mujhe mere Maa aur Papa ke roop me mile…Bachpan se le kar abhi tak
aap ka pyar aur sanskaar hi hai jiski vajah se aaj mai aisa hu…Maa ne to
hamesha mujhe himmat diya aur mere paksh me hi khadi rahi mere galat hone
ke baawjood bhi…Papa jab maine wo bhool kiya tab uss vakt aapne jo kiya uska
mai bahut respect karta hu…Aapne hi mujhe uss vakt galti aur jimmedaari ka
ehsas acche se karwaya.

Aapki naraajgi ne bhi mujhe bahut kuch sikhaaya…Aap dono ko bhi bahut bahut
shukriya abhi tak mera itna saath dene ke liye.

Aur iske alawa mera do dost Rajesh aur Mahesh dono ne bhi mera accha saath
diya jo mai kabhi bhula nahi paaunga.

Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya…Jab usne chup hua to dekha ki sabhi usse hi
dekh rahe the…Ek pal to usse samajh me nahi aaya ki usne itna lamba kaise bol
diya…Lekin jo bhi bola tha usne dil se bola tha issi liye bina ruke itna kuch bol
gaya.

Sameer ki munh se apne liye taarif sun kar Priya fir khus ho gayi…Priya ki
Parents bhi Sameer ki baat sun kar sukoon mehsus karne lage…Sameer ki
acchaayi to unhone pehle bhi dekha tha lekin usme aaye jimmedaari ki ehsas se
wo Sameer se aur bhi impressed ho gaye.

Mrs. Sharma:- Maar khaayega agar fir shukriya kaha to…Hamne jo kiya wo har
Maa Baap ka farz hota hai…Abb tera bhi vakt aa gaya hai apne beta hone ka
farz nibhaane ka.

Sameer:- Dil se nibhaaunga Maa…Hamesha yahi koshish karunga ki kabhi aap

sabhi ko koi pareshaani na ho.

Mr. Sharma:- Accha Mr. Sameer Priya ke baare me itna bol diya tune…Mujhe
dar lag raha hai ki biwi ki aane ke baad tu kahi hame bhul na jaaye.

Sameer:- Aisa kabhi nahi hoga Papa…Mere life me aapki jagah alag hai aur
Priya ki alag…Mai hamesha khayal rakhunga ki kabhi kisi ke saath anyaay na
ho aur sabhi jimmedaari ko acche se nibhaau.

Itna kehne ke baad Sameer bahut emotional ho gaya.

Mr. Sharma:- Sach me tu ek din maar khaayega…Tu mujhe nahi jaanta kya…
Majaak karne ki aadat hai mera…Aur itna vishwaas hai tujh par kit u apni
jimmedaari acche se nibha paau.

Fir kuch der issi tarah se baat chalta hai...Aur kuch hi der me maahaul halka ho
jaata hai.

Mrs. Sharma:- Lagta hai dono ki shaadi thoda jaldi karaana padega…Tabhi se
dekh rahi hu dono najar chura kar ek dusre ko dekhe jaa rahe hai.

Sameer:- Fir se shaadi…Pehle hi ho chuki hai na.

Sameer ne thoda hairaani ke saath kaha.

Mr. Sharma:- Ha ho gaya hai lekin hamaari gair maujudgi me…Tu hamaara ek
lauta beta hai aur teri shaadi hamaari aankho ke saamne na ho ye sambhav nahi
hai.

2 hafte pehle Priya ka ghar gaya tha aur wo hi tum dono ki shaadi ki date fix bhi
kar liya hai…1 month baad shubh muhrat hai.

Iss baar dhum dhaam se hoga tum dono ka shaadi Priya ki ghar me.

Mr. Sharma ne bahut excited ho kar kaha.

Mr. Sharma ki iss announcement se Sameer aur Priya bhi khus ho gaye…Dono
ki shaadi wo bhi apni aur pariwar ki marzi me…Ye dono ke liye bahut khushi ki
baat tha.

Sameer Priya ko dekh kar pyar se aankh maar deta hai…Isse Priya sarmaa kar
najar chura kar niche jameen ki taraf dekhne lagti hai.
P. Mom:- (To Priya) Tu to abhi kuch bol bhi nahi rahi hai…Tu bhi to kuch bol.

Priya apni Maa ki baat sunne ke baad kuch bolne ki koshish karti hai.

Priya:- Mai….

Priya sarm aur khushi ki vajah se isse aage kuch nahi bol paati hai aur sarmaa
kar apne room ki taraf bhaagti hai.

Priya ka iss tarah bhaagne se sabhi samajh gaye ki wo kyu bhaagi hai…Sameer
koPriya ki iss adaa par aur bhi jyada pyar aane laga.

Fir waha sabhi kuch der aur baat karte hai shaadi ke baare me…Sabhi bahut
khus the khaas kar Sameer.

Iss baar Sameer ne bhi khul kar Priya ke parents se baat kiya…Aur dhire dhire
uska unke saath khul kar baat bhi hua.

Jab saari baatein final hua aur ye meeting khatam hua tab Sameer khushi ke
saath chhath ki taraf badh gaya iss ummeed me ki Priya bhi waha hogi.

Lekin seedhi me pahunchte hi uske mobile me ek message aaya…Message

Rajesh ka tha…Usme Ramesh aur Pratap ka mobile number tha.

Ye message dekhte hi Sameer ka chehre ka bhaaw badal gaya.

At Park

Pratap:- Jaldi bol kyu bulaya tune? Jyada time nahi hai hamaare paas.

Aate hi Pratap ne attitude ke saath kaha...Sameer ne dekha ki Pratap aur

Ramesh dono saath hi aaye hai.

Sameer:- Kuch baatein karna hai tum dono se.

Ramesh:- Kaisi baatein?

Sameer:- Baat karne se jyada samjhaane aaya hu...Bas itna kehna chaahta hu ki
aage se mere life me koi dakhal mat dena...Abhi tak jo hua wo hua lekin aage se
aisa kuch nahi hona chaahiye.

Ramesh:- Aur tujhe lagta hai ham samajh jaayenge aur teri baat maan lenge.

Ramesh ne hanste hue kaha...Wo kuch iss tarah se hansa jaise wo Sameer ka
majaak udaa raha hai.

Pratap:- Accha to tu shaanti samjhauta karne aaya hai.

Itna keh kar Pratap bhi hasne laga.

Sameer:- To tum dono nafrat aur ladaai hi chaahte ho.

Sameer ne serious ho kar kaha.

Ramesh:- Ha...Aur ye nafrat aur ladaai tak tak chalega jab tak ham tujhe
barbaad nahi kar denge.

Pratap:- Aaj bhi nahi bhule hai hamne wo beizzati jo college me tujhse maar
khaane ke baad hua tha.

Ramesh aur Pratap ki baat me Sameer ke liye bahut nafrat tha.

Sameer:- Accha...Maine galti kiya...Maine tumhe maara...Lekin ye bataao mujhe

aisa karne par kisne majbur kiya.

Pratap:- College students hai ham...Aur ham tere senior bhi thhe...Ragging ka
hak har senior ke paas hota hai...Hamaare paas bhi hai...Lekin tune kya kiya
ragging ke against me jaa kar sabhi ke saamne hame peet diya.

Kya ham mandir ke ghanti hai jo koi bhi aayega baja kar chala jaayega.

Aaj tak nahi bhula hu wo beizzati...Dost to kya dushman bhi hamaara majaak
banaane lage ki ek junior se peet gaya.
Ye nafrat ka badla aisa lunga ki tu bhi yaad rakhega tune kisse panga liya
tha...Jab tak ham dono hai teri life kabhi khushi se kat nahi paayega.

Sameer:- Maanta hu tumhe bahut bura laga ki maine tum dono ko maar kar
tumhaara beizzati kiya...Lekin tumne kya kiya ragging me...Priya ko kiss karne
ke liye bola.

Abb bataao ye kaunsa tarika hai ragging ka...Socha hai Priya ko kaisa laga
haoga jab tum dono ne public me aisa ghatiya task diya tha...Jis tarah se tumhe
bura laga socho usko kitna bura laga hoga.

Mujhe uss vakt jo sahi laga maine wo hi kiya...Ye to tum bhi maante hoge ki galti
usa vakt tum dono ka hi tha.

Sameer abhi bhi shaant tha aur dono ko samjhaane ki koshish kar raha tha.

Ramesh:- Tu to sach me shaanti samjhauta karne aaya hai...Chal bhaag hame

teri koi baat nahi sunna hai...Hamaara badla tabhi pura hoga jab tujhe ham
barbaad karenge.

Lekin ek baat samajh me nahi aaya tu aise shaant kaise ho gaya aur hamse itna
dar kyu raha hai...College me to bahut hero banta tha na.

Pratap:- Ye mohobbat aisi hi cheej hai yaar...Hero ko bhi zero bana deta
hai...Majbur ho jaate hai aise log apne aur apno ke baare me soch kar.

Iss ka bhi yahi haal hai...Dar raha hai ki koi isse aur Priya ko alag karke
barbaad na kar de.

Itna keh kar Ramesh aur Pratap dono hasne lagte hai ussi andaaz me jaise dono
Sameer ka majaak udaa rahe hai.

Sameee:- Zero nahi banaya hai...Balki matured banaya hai...Agar aaj pehle
wala Sameer hota jisse pyar, mohobbat me vishwas nahi hota to uska jawaab
kuch aisa hota.

Tune mere saath jo kuch bhi kiya hai, bahut galat kiya hai...Galat aadmi se
galat vakt me panga liya hai...Abb tera khair nahi hai...Count down suru ho
gaya hai...Chhodunga nahi tum dono ko...Ek ek galti ka sabak sikhaaunga.

Aur wo Sameer gusse me tum dono ka wo haal karta jo mai bhi soch nahi
sakta...Gussa mujhe haiwaan bana deta hai...Jis Priya se mai abhi itna pyar
karta hu uske saath itna galat kiya to socho tumhaara kya haal hota.Tum
dono se badla lene ke liye mere paas bahut vakah hai.

Sameer ka aisa badla hua roop dekh Ramesh aur Pratap ek dam se chaunk gaye.

Ramesh:- To tu sach me ladna chaahta hai.

Sameer:- Nahi...Abb nahi...Priya se pyar hone ke baad bahut kuch badlaaw aa

gaya hai mujhme.

Har baar gusse me decision nahi leta hu abb...Iss baar tum dono ke baare me
thanda dimaag se socha...Fir mehsus kiya ki har baar badla aur nafrat jaruri
nahi hai...Kabhi kabhi kuch baatein ignore bhi karna padta hai.

Abb mera life me sab kuch thik chal raha hai...Hamesha saath nibhaane wale
Mata Pitaa aur mujhse beintehaa pyar karne wali Priya mili hai aur saath me
Priya ki jindagi me bhi khushiyon ki baarish ho gaya hai...Abb isse jyada mujhe
kya chaahiye.

Fir mai kyu kisi se dushmani rakhu aur kisi ke saath galat karu.

Pratap:- Lekin ye khushiya bas kuch hi pal ka mehmaan hai teri jindagi me.

Sameer:- Fir wohi baat...Mai tujhe samjhaane aaya hu nafrat aur badla hi sab
kuch nahi hota hai life me...Agar hota to mai abb tak apna badla le chuka hota
aur mere paas iske liye tujhse bhi badi vajah hai.

Maine tujhe sabke saamne maara, lekin tune kya kiya mera jindagi barbaad
karne me koi kami nahi chhoda wo bhi mera best friend ka istemaal kar ke...Mai
kitna ghut raha tha apne galti ki vajah se ye mai nahi bata sakta...Bahut galat
feelings aane laga tha aur khud se hi nafrat hone laga th
Aur Priya uss bechaari ki kya galti tha...Mujhse badla lene ke liye tum dono ne
uska jindagi barbaad karne se bhi piche nahi hate...Wo to accha hua ki ham
dono ki jindagi fir se badal gaya aur jindagi fir se sahi raah me chal pada.

Aur Rajesh...Apne badle ke liye tum dono ne uska accident bhi kara diya.

Abb bol badla lene ke liye mere paas tujhse accha vajah hai ya nahi.

Agar pehle wala Sameer hota to iss baare me kuch sochta bhi nahi...Sidha apne
kaam suru kar deta...Lekin lucky ho tum dono ki uss vakt apne problem me tum
dono ko bhul gaya tha.

Ramesh:- To kisne mana kiya hai tujhe kuch karne se...Tu apni taraf se koshish
kar aur ham apni taraf se...Tera ye do chaar baatein hamaara badle ki iccha ko
badal nahi sakta.

Sameer:- Thik hai...Jo chaaho wo karo...Lekin yaad rakhna mai pehle se kamjor
nahi hu...Bas shaanti se baat karne aaya tha...Agar nahi samajhna chaahte to
kya kar sakte hai.

Pratap:- Samajhna tujhe chaahiye tha...Ki jab bhi koi insaan kisi ko barbaad
karne aur badla lene ka soch le to usko samjhaya nahi jaa sakta do chaar mithi
baato se...Pehle thappad maar aur fir chocolate de kar mana le...Itna buddhu
hai kya ham?

Sameer:- Buddhu nahi samajhdaar socha tha. Khair.

Pratap:- Kya matlab?

Sameer:- Tum dono acche khaase padhe likhe ho...MBA padhe ho...Laga tha
meri baat ko acche se sunoge, samjhoge aur fir kuch faisla karoge...Lekin tum
dono sunne ko taiyaar hi nahi ho...Bas badla lene ka jidd par hi tike hue ho.

Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya aur dono ki taraf dekhta hai...Dono chup the.

Sameer:- Kuch pal ke liye mujhe bhul jaao aur bataao dosti bada hai ya
dushmani.
Ramesh:- Dosti.

Sameer:- Ye to tum bhi maante ho...Abb bataao faisla jaldbaazi aur gusse me
lena chaahiye ya fir samajhdaari aur shaanti se.

Ramesh:- Samjahdaari aur shaanti se.

Sameer:- Abb ye bhi bataao ki kya hamaara life sirf hamaara hi hai ya fir
hamaari life me hamaare pariwar jisne hame paala, hame bada kiya, hamse
ummeed rakha ka bhi koi hak hai.

Ramesh:- Hamaara pariwar ka bhi hak hai.

Pratap:- Ye tum dono kaisi baatein kar rahe ho.

Sameer:- Bas kuch der acche se sunna meri baatein aur aage faisla tumhaare
haath me hai.

Accha abb ye socho...Agar ham dono aapas me lade aur maan lo kisi ek ko bhi
kuch ho gaya to hamaare pariwar par kya guzrega.

Ek Maa Baap ka beta yaani budhaape me sahara khatm ho jaayega wo bhi kis
vajah se college ki kuch students ki group war ki vajah se.

Sunne me accha lagta hai kya? Hamaare chhoti si jidd kisi pariwar par kya
nukshaan pahuncha sakta hai...Apne ego satisfy karne ke liye dusro par kya bit
sakta hai.

Sameer itna keh kar chup ho gaya aur fir se Ramesh aur Pratap ko dekhne
laga...Dono abb chup the aur Sameer ki baat par seriously soch rahe the.

Sameer:- Badla to mai bhi le sakta hu...Bas issi soch se maine ye khayal apne
dimaag se nikaal diya.

Mai tum dono ko bura insaan samajhta tha...Kuch din pehle jab tumhaare baare
me pata kiya to pata chala ki tum dono me bahut acchaaiyan bhi hai...Apne
pariwar ke prati jimmedaari aur majbur logon ka saath dena...Ye baatein maine
notice kiya hai.

Bas ek badla lene ka jidd tum dono ko galat bana raha hai.

Tumhaare baare me jaane ke baad socha ki agar tumse badla liya to mai jeet
jaaunga lekin tumhaare Maa aur Papa bhi haar jaayenge jinhone 25 saal se tum
dono ko paaala hai iss ummeed me ki tum dono budhaape me unka sahara
bano...Lekin mujhe unhe haraana nahi hai wo bhi ek chhoti si vajah ke liye.

Aur yaar badla aur nafrat me kya rakha hai...Ek baar kisi se dosti kar ke dekh
lo...Dekhna duniya kitna alag hoga.

Aur hamaare paas badla lene ka sirf vajah ye hai ki maine tum dono ki beizzati
kiya aur tumne mere life ko barbaad karne ki koshish kiya jaha fir se sab kuch
thik ho gaya hai...Abb badla lene ka matlab sirf ego satisfy karna hai.

Abb tum dono hi bataao kya ham aisi chhoti chhoti baaton ko ignore karke aage
nahi badh sakte jaha khushiyan aur safalta hamaara intejaar kar raha hai...Ya
fir apne life me ek hi mission rakhe ki dusro ko barbaad kar ke apna badla pura
kar sake.

Acche se socho...Aur fir bataao badla hi sab kuch hai ha kuch baato ko ignore
karke life me khushi aur shaanti se aage badhna jaruri hai...Kahi ham badla
lene me khud ko hi badal to nahi rahe hai ki hame abb sahi galat ka pehchaan
tak nahi raha?

Abhi tak hamaare bich jo bhi hua usme dono taraf se galti hua hai...Jyada aur
kam ki baat na kare to dono taraf se galti hua hai...Aur tumhe abhi bhi lagta hai
ki galti sirf mera hi hai to mai dil se tum dono se maafi maangta hu.

Aage tumhaara marzi...Agar badla lena hi chaahte ho to mai bhi taiyar hu aur
sab kuch bhula kar dosti karna chaahte ho to bhi mai taiyar hu.

Itna keh kar Sameer chup ho gaya.

Pratap:- Kyu itna soch raha hai Ramesh? Ye dar ki vajah se hame uljhaana
chaahta hai....

Pratap aage kuch kehne hi wala tha ki Ramesh ne usse bich me hi rok kar kaha.

Ramesh:- Iski baato se nahi lagta ki ye dara hua hai...Paisa aur dosto ki kami
nahi hai iske paas...Agar chaahe to aasani se hame hara sakta hai...Ye baat
accha kaha isne ki duahmani se bada dosti hota hai...Aur kuch baato ko hame
ignore bhi karna chaahiye.

Agar dekha jaaye to galti hamaara bhi hai...Badla ki chaahat me hamne bhi kayi
galtiyan kiya hai...Baat to sahi hai Sameer ka.

Itna keh kar Ramesh bhi chup ho gaya.

Sameer:- To kya faisla hai?

Ramesh:- Abhi koi faisla nahi liya hai...Acche se soch kar baad me bataaunga.

Sameer:- Ok...Intejaar rahega...Lekin mujhe faisla pata chal gaya hai...Ek aur
baat bataana tha...Ek mahine baad mera shaadi hai...Jarur aana...Card jaldi
bhejunga.

Sameer ne bahut confidently kaha...Atul ki iss baat se Pratap aur Ramesh dobo
ko hansi aa gaya.

Pratap:- Confident bahut hai...Yakin nahi hota sach me bhul gaya ye badle ka
plan...Sach hi kaha tune chhoti chhoti baaton ko bhul kar dosti karna hi behtar
hai.

Ramesh:- Accha hai ki kuch baatein abhi clear ho gaya...Badla lene ka hi sochte
to hamaara hi nukshaan tha...Family ki baato ko bahut acche se kaha tune ki
ham jo bhi karte hai usse hame hi nahi hamaare family par bhi asar padta hai.

Shaayad pehlw hi ye baatein college me hi suljha lete to jyada accha hota...Aaj

baat yaha tak nahi pahunchta.
Aaj mehsus ho raha hai isa badle ke chakkar me ham sach me bahut badal gaye
the..Badla ke liye na jaane kitne galti kiya aur aage bhi karne wale the.

Sameer:- Abhi bhi sab kuch thik ho gaya yahi bahut hai...Aur rahi baat college
ki to shaayad usa vakt ye possible nahi tha.

Uss vakt ham sabhi me ego aur ghamand kuch jyada hi tha...Koi apna galti nahi
maanta aur khud ko dusro se accha dikhaane ki koshish karte.

Bahut accha laga ki tum dono samajh hi gaye meri baat.

Ramesh:- Socha nahi tha...Badle ka plan dimaag se iss tarah se niklega...Thanks

yaar iss tarah se sochne par majbur karne ke liye.

Abhi mehsus hua ki galti hamaara hi jyada tha aur accha hua ki abhi ehsas
hua...Abb ji hua usse badal to nahi sakte...Koshish karunga aage se aisa kuch na
ho.

Ham galat insaan nahi the...College me thoda masti aur badle ki chaahat ne
bura bana diya...Sorry yaar abhi tak jo kuch bhi hua uske liye.

Sameer:- Sorry mat bolo...Uss vakt mera bhi galti tha...Mera ghamand aur
nafrat ki vajah se Priya aur tum dono se relation kharab ho gaya tha...Bas itna
koshish karte hai ki aage se aisi galtiyan na ho.

Fir Sameer ka dono se kuch der aise hi baat hota hai...Kuch der baat karne ke
baad Sameer ka dono se relation me bahut sudhaar aata hai.

Fir Sameer dono se bidaa le kar apne ghar ki taraf badhta hai.

Sameer :- (In his mind) Ye kaam bui acche se ho gaya...Accha hua ki abb ye
dushmani dushmani nahi raha...Insaan ko kabhi kabhi jhukna bhi sikhna
chaahiye...Aaj thoda jhuka to sab kuch thik ho gaya.

Unn dono ke baare me pata karne ke baad pata chala ki koi bhi insaan waisa
nahi hota hai jaise ham sochte hai...Acche se jaane ke baad hi ye baatein pata
chalta hai...Har insaan me acchaai hota hai aur kuch vajah se hi galat raaste ki
taraf chalte hai.

Jaldbaazi se jyada samajhdaari se liya hua faisla behtar hota hai...Aur acche se
aur politely baat karte hai to dusri taraf se bhi log waise hi baat karenge...Aaj ye
baat bhi sikh liya...Priya aur Papa se kiya hua ek vaada pura kar diya maine.

Vaada kiya tha ki kabhi gusse me faisla nahi lunga aur gusse pe kaabu
karunga...Aaj bina gussa ke apna kaam kiya aur kaamyaab bhi raha.

Aise hi baatein sochte hue Sameer apne ghar pahunch jaata hai.

Priya:- Kisne kaha tha tumhe unse milne jaane ke liye? Aur wo bhi mujhe bataye
bina?

Priya ne thoda darte hue aur naarajgi ke saath kaha.

Sameer:- Are shaant ho jaao…Kitna bhadak rahi ho…Pehle mera baat to suno.

Sameer ne pyar se kaha.

Priya:- Kya sunu? Tum to mere koi baat sunte hi nahi? Kitni baar kaha hai kahi
bhi jaa rahe ho to mujhe bata kar jaao…Aur aaj to itni badi baat nahi bataya
tumne aur bina kuch soche samjhe unn dono se milne chale gaye?

Sameer:- Jaruri tha iss baar jaana…Aur kaam bhi thik se ho gaya…Abba age se
tumhe bata kar hi kuch karunga…Abb to maan jaao aur ek smile de do.

Sameer ne Priya ko manaane ke liye kaha.

Priya:- Ha ho gaya kaam…Lekin agar tumhe kuch ho jaata to…Jaante nahi ho

kya kaise insaan hai wo dono? Mujhe to abhi bhi vishwaas nahi hai unn dono
pe.

Sameer:- Mujh par vishwaas hai na tumhe.

Priya:- Bahut…Khud se bhi jyada.

Sameer:- To fir yakin kar lo…Wo sach hi bol rahe the…Saaf pata chal raha tha
ki dono sach bol rahe the…Aur ek baat mehsus kiya ki wo dono utna galat bhi
nahi the jitna mai soch raha tha.

Aur accha hua ki vakt me hi ye sab pata chal gaya aur maine unse badla lene ka
khayal dimaag se nikaal diya…Abb hamaare jindagi me koi bhi dushman nahi
hai…Sab kuch thik ho gaya abb.

Priya:- Accha hua jo sab kuch thik ho gaya…Aur agar wo nahi maante aur
tumhe kuch ho jaata to pata hai mujh par kya gujarta.

Sameer:- Aur mai aisa hone deta kya? Socha tha unhe acche se samjhaaunga iss
ummeed se ki wo mere baat samajh jaayenge…Agar fir bhi nahi samajhte to mai
aage ki haalat ke liye bhi taiyaar tha.

Abb ye baat bhul jaao na…Koi acchi si baat karte hai…Shaadi ke baare me baat
karte hai…Apne future ke baare me.

Sameer ne iss baar kuch jyada hi pyar ke saath kaha.

Priya:- Nahi…Mai abhi bhi tumse naraaj hu.

Sameer:- Aur wo kyu?

Priya:- Dekh rahi hu aaj kal tum apne man maani kuch jyada hi karne lage ho…
Mere liye time nahi dete ho aur apne hisaab se hi kaam karte ho.

Priya ne shikaayat kiya.

Sameer:- Hmm jaanta hu…Aaj kal pehle jitna time nahi de paa raha hu…Thoda
job ki vajah se busy tha aur thoda Papa ko hamaare baare me bataane ki tension
me.

Lekin abb tension ki koi baat nahi…Abb chaahe jitna bhi busy kyu na ho jaau…
Weekend me kuch ghante saath bitaayenge.

Priya:- Sach me?

Priya khus ho kar boli.

Sameer:- Bilkul sach.

Priya:- Vaada karo?

Sameer:- Promise.

Priya:- Soch lo…Abb mai sirf tumhaara girlfriend aur lover hi nahi hu…
Tumhaari wife bhi hu…Aur wife se jhut bolne ka matlab samajhte ho na…
Mujhse bura koi nahi hoga.

Priya ne Sameer ko ghurte hue kaha lekin pyar se.

Sameer:- Abb tumhaari dhamki ke saamne kya karta hu…Koshish karunga kabhi
apne vaade se piche nahi hatu.

Priya:- Koshish nahi kisi bhi keemat par picche nahi hatoge?

Sameer:- Accha agar workload jyada na hua to.

Priya:- Tabhi to tumne promise bhi kiya aura bb fir picche hat rahe ho.

Priya ne naraaj hone ka acting karke kaha.

Sameer kuch soch raha tha Priya ko jawaab dene ke liye ki tabhi Priya ne kaha.

Priya:- Sach me buddhu hi rahoge tum…Mai to majaak kar rahi thi…Sabse

pehle apne kaam par dhyan dena aur uske baad job hi vakt mile kaafi hai mere
liye.

Pyar ke liye vakt hi sab kuch nahi…Ek dusre ka vishwas aur saath bhi utna hi
jaruri hai…Mujhe yakin hai mera Sameer par…Chaahe wo kitna bhi busy kyu
na ho mere liye uska pyar kabhi kam nahi hoga? Aur yahi pyar to mujhe
chaahiye.
Mai tumhe sirf apna aashiq hi nahi ek successful insaan bhi hota dekhna
chaahta hu…Iske liye sirf pyar nahi kaam me mehnat bhi chaahiye.

Priya ki baat sunne ke baad Sameer ko Priya par aur bhi jyada pyar aane laga
aur usne Priya ki gaal par kiss karte hue kaha.

Sameer:- Mujhse pyar hone ke baad bahut samajhdaar ho gayi ho.

Priya:- Kya?

Sameer:- Kuch nahi…Tumse pyar hone ke baad mai samajhdaar ho gaya.

Sameer ne darne ki acting karte hue kaha.

Sameer ki aisi harkat par Priya ko bhi hansi aa gaya aur hanste hue wo boli.

Priya:- Buddhu ho tum.

Sameer:- Sirf tumhaare liye.

Priya:- Aur sirf mere liye hi rehna.

Sameer:- Aur kiske liye ho sakta hu?

Sameer ne ye keh to diya lekin agle hi pal uske dimaag me ek majaak aa gaya.

Sameer:- Naam kya tha uska…Ha Anjali…Uske liye hone ka bhi chances hai…
Wo mujhe impress karne ka koi mauka apne haath se jaane nahi de rahi hai.

Priya:- Ha ha ha…Accha joke tha…Tum pehle hi mujhe bata chuke ho…Uska

attraction bas pehle din ke liye hi tha…Jab tum mere saath mere ghar gaye the
tab usse koi aur pasand aa gaya.

Sameer:- Ye to galat hai…Tum mera acting bhi jaan jaati ho.

Priya:- Mai hu hi smart…Lekin tum Shruti ka naam bhi to le sakte the…Wo

tumhe impress karne ka koi mauka nahi chhodegi.
Sameer:- Uska naam bhi mat lo…Itna gussa aata hai ki uske baare me sochna
bhi chhod diya hai…Pratap aur Ramesh ke paas to ek vajah tha badala lene ka
lekin Shruti ki vajah to bahut hi bakwas tha.

Sameer ka mood ek dum se off ho gaya Shruti ka naam sun ke.

Priya:- Maine bhi usse kuch din pehle phone karke samjha diya hai ki abhi bhi
agar sudhar jaayegi to aage jindagi me uske liye bahut accha hoga aur pehle
jaisi hi rahi to baad me uska apna koi bhi nahi hoga.

Sameer:-Koi faaidaa nahi…Kutte ki puchh kabhi sidha nahi hota…Lekin usne

kya jawaab diya?

Priya:- Kuch bhi nahi…Ummeed hai wo sudhar jaayegi.

Sameer:- Mujhe koi matlab nahi hai…Jo man me aaye wok are…Lekin meri life
me fir dakhal andaazi kiya to mujhse bura koi nahi hoga.

Iss baar Priya ne bhi mehsus kiya ki Sameer ka mood kuch jyada hi off ho gaya
hai.

Fir wo iss topic ko chhod kar Sameer se pehle ki tarah hi baat karne lagti hai.

Kuch hi der me Sameer ka mood bhi thik ho jaata hai Priya ki pyari baaton se.

Sameer:- Accha Priya ye bataao…Tumhe kaisa mehsus ho raha hai…Abb to

hamaara shaadi bhi hone wala hai.

Priya:- Shabdon me bayaan nahi kar sakti…Lekin itna khushi milega mujhe
kabhi socha nahi tha.

Thanks Sameer mere life me aane ke liye aur meri life me itna khushi lane ke
liye.

Priya ne Sameer ko dekh kar kaha…Uski baato me aur aankho me Sameer ke

liye bahut pyar tha.
Sameer:- Pagli…Ye dialogue mujhe bolna chaahiye…Tumhaara mere life me
aane ke baad hi to mujhe pata chala pyar kya hota hai…Abhi mera life me jitna
bhi khushi hai uss sab ki vajah tum ho.

Sameer ne bhi bahut pyar ke saath kaha.

Priya:- Hmm…Abb to bas yahi ummeed hai ki hamaara pyar hamesha aisa hi
rahe.

Sameer:- Aisa hi rahega…Bas itna kahunga ki agar kabhi koi shikaayat ho

mujhse to mujhse jarur bataana warna kabhi kabhi aisi hi baaton se galatfehi ho
jaata hai..

Aur galatfehmi hone se kya hota hai ye mujhse behtar kaun jaanta hai.

Bas itna hi request hai tumse ki hamesha mujhse aisa hi pyar karna aur job hi
baat ho dil me bejhijhak bolna.

Priya:- Agar tum ye na kehte to bhi mai karti.

Sameer Priya ki iss baat ka koi jawaab nahi deta hai bas usse dekhta rehta hai.

Priya:- Aise kya dekh rahe ho…Kaha na aine mai smart hu.

Priya ne kuch aise andaaz mai kaha ki Sameer ke hontho me apne aap muskaan
aa gaya.

Fir dono kuch der aise hi pyar bhari baatein karte hai aur dono ek dusre ki hone
ki khushi ek dusre ke saath mehsus kar rahe the…Ye raat dono ke liye bahut
khaas aur khushi se bhara hua tha.

Raat ke 11 baje.

Priya:- Accha to abb mai chalti hu.

Sameer:- Itni jaldi…Baitho na kuch der aur…Tumse baat karne me accha lag
raha hai.

Priya:- Buddhu…Kal subah mujhe ghar bhi jaana hai Maa aur Papa ke saath…
Agar abb nahi soyi to subah utthna mushkil ho jaayega.

Sameer:- Kyat um ghar jaa rahi ho? Lekin kyu aur wo bhi kal…Kuch din to ruk
jaao.

Sameer ko jaise Priya ki baat par vishwas hi nahi hua.

Priya:- Shaadi hai 1 month ke baad…Aur shaadi gaanw me hi hone wala

hai.Shaadi ki taiyaari ke liye jaana hai.

Sameer:- Uske liye to 1 month baaki hai…Abhi kyu jaa rahe ho?

Priya:- 1 month!!!Ye tumhe jyada lag raha hai…Kuch hi din me beet jaayega
aur jab maahaul shaadi ka ho to.

Mujhe bhi tumhe chhod kar jaane ka man nahi hai…Par kar bhi kya sakte hai…
Bas 1 month wait karo…Uske baad to mai tumhaari hu hamesha hamesha ke
liye.

Sameer:- 1 month…Bahut hai intejaar karne ke liye…Abb to bas yahi dua hai ki
galti se hi sahi gaanw me tumhaara phone lag jaaye.

Priya:- Kabhi intejaar ka bhi to maja lo…Intejaar mai pyar aur bhi badhta hai.

Priya ne Sameer ko chidhaate hue kaha.

Sameer ne koi jawaab nahi diya…Uska chehra hi latak gaya.

Priya:- Chinta mat karo…Gaanw se thodi hi dur me shehar hai…Waha se roj

phone karungi.

Priya ki iss baat se Sameer ko thoda sukoon mila.

Sameer:- Koi baat nahi…Kabhi kabhi phone karogi to bhi chalega…Abb tum bhi
apne ghar me 1 month ke liye ho…Ye vakt tum apne Maa, Papa, saheli ke saath
gaanw me hi bitaao.

Kisi tarah 1 month wait kar lunga…Ha mushkil jarur hai lekin kar lunga.

Sameer ne Priya ke baare me sochte hue kaha.

Priya:- Issi vajah se hi to tumse pyar karti hu…Kitna sochte ho mere baare me…
I love you.

Sameer:- I love you too.

Priya:- Tumhaara pyar se bhi jyada.

Sameer iss baar jawaab nahi deta aur Priya ko hi dekhte rehta hai.

Priya:- Accha abb mai chalti hu.

Sameer bhi saar haa me hilaa deta hai.

Priya abb utth kar gate ki taraf jaane lagti hai…Sameer usse piche se dekhta
hai…Priya chhat ke gate me pahunch kar kehti hai.

Priya:- Meri yaad me jyada aansu mat bahana…Milenge 1 month baad fir se
hamaare issi romantic spot (chhat) me…Jaha se hamaara pyar ka suruwaat hua,
propose hua aur bahut saare pyar bhare lamhe beeta.

Itna keh kar Priya chali jaati hai aur saath me Sameer ke hontho me fir se
muskaan chhod deti hai.

Issi tarah Sameer aur Priya ki pyar ko ek manjil mil gaya…Nafrat se suru hua
iss kahani ka anjaam pyar me aakar khatam hua…Aisa pyar aur vishwas ki
shaayad hi kabhi koi kami aaye…Aur pyar ka aisa taakat ki kabhi koi musibat
aaye to bina kisi dar ke mukabla kar sake.